Source:MoreriKLM

〈1+ pages missing〉Clothes, and deck it with its richest Ornaments, and then carry it to the Church-yard, and set it upright against the Wall, by means of a forked Stick they put under the Chin of the dead Corps to support it in that Posture; and if the Ravens, or other Birds, chance to pick out its Right Eye, they conclude the Par∣ty to be amongst the Number of the Blessed; but if they light upon the other Eye, they take it for an infallible Sign that the Party is damned; and in that Case, in a disgraceful manner, throw the Body, with its Head downwards, into a Pit. Olea∣rius's Persian Travels.

* Kedwalla, a West-Saxon King, reigned at the Latter End of the VIIth. Century, and was dethroned by a powerful Fa∣ction, but recovered the Crown again; and growing uneasie by reason of the new Commotion of his Subjects, he withdrew to Rome to receive Baptism, which his Worldly Affairs had caused him to deferr till that Time. Accordingly, on Easter-Day, 689. he was baptized by Pope Sergius, and his Name changed into Peter: After which he lived but few Weeks. He died at Rome, in the 30th. Year of his Age, and was buried there, in St. Peter's Church.

* Keiserberg, Lat. Caesaris Mons, raised from a Village to a City in the Time of Frederick II. Here grows the best Wine in Alface. And 'tis one of the 10 Towns in that Country de∣pending on Haguenaw.

* Keiser-Lautern, Lat. Caesaropolis, a City in the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Lauter, near the Dukedom of Bipont, 6 Leagues W. from Spire, a little less from Worms. The French call it Caseloutre. This Town was taken, Septemb. 30. 1688. by the French, under the Marquis of Boufflers, it having repelled them in two several Storms. The rest of the Palatinate followed it, without any considerable Resistance, except Manheim.

Keiserswart, Lat. Colonia Traja, Cayserswerda, Insula Rheni, a Town below Dusseldorp, on the Rhine, belonging to the Ele∣ctor of Cologne, very mean, but well fortified. It has a broad Ditch, very regular Fortifications, and high Walls, faced with Brick; as is also the Counterscarp, which is in very good Condition. This Town was first mortgaged to Adolph Duke of Cleves, by Charles IV. Emperor of Germany. Gerard Duke of Cleves, Brother of Adolph, sold it to the Archbishop of Cologne, or 100000 Florins, about An. 1399. And in 1464. it was finally, with Bielstein and Frederberg, confirmed to them, in Exchange for Soest and Santen, by John Duke of Cleves. It is seated on the N. of the Rhine, 6 German Miles beneath Cologne, to the N. W. and the same distance from Gulick, or Juliers, to the North. The French had possessed themselves of it for Cardinal Furstem∣burg, but the Elector of Brandenburg re-took it in 1689.

* Keith, the Surname of an Ancient and Noble Family in Scotland, the chief of which, for his Valour, was made Earl-Marshal of that Kingdom, and Sheriff of Merns. And their Suc∣cessors enjoy this Honour to this Day.

Kelbins, a People dwelling in a Territory near to the Coun∣try of the Druses, 2 or 3 Days Journey from Aleppo in Syria. They are neither Turks nor Christians, yet have a greater Re∣spect for the Christian Religion than that of Mahomet. Michael Fevre's Theatre of Turkey.

* Kelso, a Burrough of considerable Trade in the County of Roxborough, in the South of Scotland, pleasantly situated on the Bank of the River Twede, in a fruitful Soil. It was famous for a stately Abbey and Monastery; one of the 13 built by King David I. of Scotland.

* Kelwulf, K. of Northumberland, Brother to Kenred, succee∣ded Osric H. An. 729. and reigned but 9 Years. To this King Beda dedicates his History; but says no more of him, than that the Beginning and Process of his Reign was full of Commotions, the Event whereof he doubtfully expected. He at last became a Monk in Lindisfarne, where he taught the Monks a better Way of Living than what they were used to; and brought them from Milk and Water, to Wine and Ale; and setled Revenues upon them for the Continuance thereof.

Kempis: See Thomas a Kempis.

* Kempten, Lat. Drusomagus, Campodunum, or Capidona, a City of Schwahen in Germany, in the Territory of Algow; one of the ancientest in Germany, being formerly the Seat of the old Dukes of Schwaben; amongst whom, K. Hildebrand was of great Fame, whose Daughter Hildegard, marrying to Charles the Great, soun∣ded there a Monastery, the Abbot of which, as Prince of the Empire, was Lord of the City, till the Inhabitants purchased their Liberty of one of them for a great Summ of Money; after which it was annexed to the Empire, and in 1625. obtained a Charter from Frederick III. who gave them An Eagle, for their Arms, one half G•ld, with a Crown. Maximilian I. and Charles V. both determined the Controversies between them and their Ab∣bot. 'Tis now governed by a Mixture of Aristocracy and De∣mocracy, and it embraced the Reformation in 1530. This Ci∣ty is seated upon the River Iler, which falls into the Danube, over against Ʋlm, 5 German Miles from Memmingen to the South, 12 from Constance to the East, and 12 from Ʋlm to the South. The Monastery founded by H•ldegardis was of the Order of St. Benedict.

* •endal, Lat. Concangium, an Earldom, Barony, and the chief Town of Westmorland, 200 Miles N. W. and by N. from London. Its Name expresses its Situation, lying in a Dale, by the River Ken, in a fruitful and pleasant Soil. It consist of two long and broad Streets, which cross one another, besides some By-Streets. It is rich, populous, and well traded, having great Vent for Wollen Cloth through all Parts of England, whereby the Poor are employed, and the adjacent Parts enriched. It has 2 fair Stone-Bridges over the River, besides one of Wood leading to the Ruins of a Castle which was the Birth-place of Catharine Parr, the 6th. and last Wife of K. Henry VIII. Here is also a fair and large Church, to which belong 12 Chapels of Ease, and by the Church-yard stands a Free School, well endowed with good Exhibitions for poor Scholars going from hence to Queen's College in Oxford. In 1414. Kendal gave the Title of Earl to John D. of Bedford, 3d. Son to K. Henry IV. Twenty nine Year, after it gave the same Title to John D. of Somer∣set. The next that had it conferred upon him was John de Foix, whom K. Henry VI. preferred to that Dignity for his good Ser∣vice in the French Wars. An. 1449. Sir William Parr Kt. was created Ld. Parr of Kendal, and after E. of Essex, by King Hen∣ry VIII. Lastly, Charles Stuart, 3d. Son to James Duke of York, the late King, was declared Duke of Kendal, but died not long after.

* Kenelm, King of Mercia, succeeded to the Crown, An. 819. Being then but 7 Years of age, he was committed to the Care of his eldest Sister Quendred; who being ambitious to reign her self, hired him who was intrusted with the young Prince's Education, to make him away. This Villain, under pretence of Hunting, led him into a Wood, and there mur∣thered him; which, if we believe Malmsbury, was wonderful∣ly revealed by a Dove, which dropped a written Note about it upon an Altar at Rome.

* Kenelworth, a large, beautiful, strong Castle of Warwick∣shire, in Knightlow Hundered; which, in the Reign of Henry III. stood a Siege of 6 Months; being Surrendred, there was a Pro∣clamation issued forth there, That all that had born Arms against the K. should pay 5 Years Rent of their Lands. This Or∣der was called Dictum de Kenelworth. In the Reign of Q. Eliza∣beth, it was given to Robert Dudley Earl of Leicester, who repai∣red it, so that it was then the Second or Third Castle in Eng∣land.

* Kennethus I. the 50th. K. of Scotland, succeeded Aidanus. There is nothing memorable recorded of his Reign, having died in the 4th. or, as some say, the 12th. Month, after his Coming to the Crown, about An. 505. Buchanan.

* Kennethus II. the 69th. King of Scotland, succeeded K. Alpiu, his Father, in 823. when the Kingdom was at a very low Ebb, by reason of the Victory the Picts obtained over his Father, who fell in the Battel. The Picts did thereupon endeavour to drive the Scots out of Britain, for which End they hired some English Troops to join their own Forces: But such an outrageous Sedi∣tion happened amongst the Commanders, that Brutus, the Pictish King not being able to compose it, disbanded the Army, and died for Grief about 3 Months after. After which, Kennethu• called an Assembly of the States, to consult of a War with the Picts; and though the King himself, with the fiercest of his Offi∣cers, were for a War, yet the Majority were for deferring it until they had recovered Strength; and in the mean time reso•ved, nei∣ther to sue for Pea•e, nor declare War. Which Opinion prevailing, a Peace ensued for 3 Years. In the 4th. Kennethus, desirous to renew the War, but finding his Nobles averse, engaged them in his Design by the following Stratagem. Having invited them all to a Banquet, he continued the Entertainment until late at Night, so that they were necessitated to lodge in that very Room where they carou∣zed; and each Man, according to ancient Custom, laid himself on the Ground, with nothing under him but Grass. Being thus composed, the King suborned a Kinsman of his own to cloath himself with dry Fish-skins, enter the Hall, and speak through a long Tube, as if he were sent from Heaven to exhort them to War against the Picts. The Nobles being awaken'd, and not fully recovered from their Wine, were astonished at the strauge∣ne•s of the Sound, and the shining of the Fish-skins; so that be∣lieving it was an Apparition, they were seized with a Religious Fear; which was considerably heightned by the Messenger's stripping himself of his Habit, and withdrawing by a secret Pas∣sage on a sudden. They attended the King early in the Mor∣ning, to acquaint him with what had happen'd; and upon his assuring them that he had seen the like Apparition, a War was concluded with universal Consent, and accordingly declared. So that both Nations having taken the Field, the Armies fell on at first View; the Soldiers being so eager, that they did not expect the Command of their Officers. It was fiercely fought on both Sides for a considerable Time, until a Watch-word being given the Scots, That they should remember K. Alpin, they were inspi∣red with new Courage, and with a Desire of Revenge; which made them re-double their Force, so that the Enemies were put to flight. The English, who came to assist the Picts, perceiving their Disorder, retired in a Body; and the Scots were so in∣tent to revenge the Cruelty of the Picts towards K. Alpin, that they did not pursue them. The Slaughter of the Picts was so ve∣ry great, that they found themselves obliged to sue for Peace; which the Scots would grant upon no other Terms but the Sur∣render of the Kingdom. Next Year Kennethus subdued all their Dominions beyond the Forth; and as he was marching to this Side, the Picts rebelled on the other. Whereupon, marching back, he wasted the Country with Fire and Sword, sparing nei∣ther

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Age nor Sex. Hereupon Draskenus their King, perceiving that it stood them to fight for the•r Lives, raised his whole Force, passed the Forth, and Encamped at Scone, on the Banks of the Tay, where he offered to Surrrender the whole Country beyond the Forth; but the Scots would have all or none, so they came to a Battle, and after a very bloody Fight, the Picts were Defeated, their K. and all his Nobility killed, as were most of his Army, many of those that escaped, being also drowned in the Tay, and thus totally routed, tho' they had renewed the Bat∣tle 7 times that Day. Kennethus after this, passed the Forth, wa∣sted the Country; and the Garrisons surrendring for fear, he put the Picts out of condition to recover themselves any more, and the remainder fled into England, in an indigent Condition. This Kennethus, is reckoned the 3d. Founder of the Scottish Mo∣narchy, Fergus I. having laid the Foundation, Fergus II. resto∣red them, after they were expelled the Continent of Britain, and Kennethus I. enlarged the Kingdom one half more, when the Scots were very near being expelled the 2d. time. Having thus exterminated the Picts, he renewed the old Laws, and made new Ones to prevent Licentiousness, the product of War, and Luxury, the Effects of Peace; so that the Government of Scotland, was for many Years after, as much supported by his Laws, as by Arms; and in commemoration of this Valiant Pr. the Laws were called Macalpine Laws, because he was the Son of Al∣pin. Having thus expelled the Picts, he distributed their Lands amongst his Souldiers, according to their Merits, and then be∣gun the changing of Names in Counties and Lordships, the Proprietors naming them after their own christened Names; for at this time, if they had any Surnames at all in Scotland, except Patronymicks, or from Complexion, &c. they were very rare; hence Angus, Mern, Fife, and other Counties, were called after their chief Proprietors. Kennethus having established the King∣dom, endeavoured also to confirm the Royal Authority; and because the Fate of the Crown, depended, according to the Vulgar Opinion, on the Marble Chair, brought from Spain into Ireland, as some say, by Simon Breccus, and thence into Argile by Fergus, Kennethus translated it to Scone, and therein all his Successors were Crowned, till the time of Edward I. of Eng∣land, who took it away. Kennethus did also translate the Epi∣scopal See, which the Picts had planted at Abernethy, to St. An∣drews; the Scottish Bishops not being Diocesans at that time, but exercising their Function indifferently where they came. Kennethus having over-thrown the Picts, in the 5th. of his Reign, lived in great Tranquillity to the 20th. being loved at home for his Justice, and dreaded abroad for the Power of his Arms; so having enlarged his Dominions from the Islands of Orcades, to Adrians Wall, he died. An. 854. Buchan.

Kennethus III. the 80th. King of Scotland, succeeded Cule∣nus, and applied himself to reform the Manners of the People, corrupted by the former Reign, beginning with his own Fa∣mily for Example. After this, he travelled all over the Kingdom, indicting Assemblies in each Quarter, for suppressing Theft and Robberies, and having indicted one at Lanerk in Clidsdale, those who were Summoned did not Answer, most of the Nobility thereabouts being guilty themselves, or allied to those that were. Whereupon consulting with his Friends, they advised him to take no Notice of it, but dissolve the Assembly, and next Year to Conveen the whole States at Scone, where the Chief of the Clans might be seized, till their Dependants were punished; which, being resolved on, he lodged Souldiers near the place of Meeting, and the States being Convened, were of a sudden environed with Armed-men. Kennethus perceiving them in a Consternation, spoke to this effect, That those Arms were provided for their Defence, and not for their hurt, That he had endeavoured to suppress Robberies and Thefts, but those concerned relying on the power of their Kindred, refused to appear when Summoned; and seeing the safety of the whole was committed to him, he could not be excused, if he set them at Liberty, till the Offenders were brought to punishment. The Nobility answered, That they had rather assert their Innocen∣cy by Deeds than Words, and desired him to lay aside his Suspicion, and they would solemnly engage to bring those to Punishment, who were Guilty, which was accordingly perfor∣med, and at the same time, both the Nobility and Commonal∣ty were obliged. He faithfully observed the League, which his Predecessors had made with the English; but his Repose was quickly disturbed by the Danes, who Landing in Angus, destroy∣ed all before them, sparing neither Man, Woman, nor Child. The News of which, being brought to the King at Sterling, ha∣ving Summoned the neighbouring Nobility, he sent Expresses to the rest, to hasten with their Forces, and march'd against the Danes with what Strength he had. In a short time, he had a numerous Army, and being advised that the Enemy had Besie∣ged Perth, he made straight towards them. The Scots at first sight Charged them, the Danes withdrew to a Hill where they could not be easily Attacked; but the Archers and Dart-men having a fair View of them, galled them so much, that they were obliged to come down, and began a cruel and bloody Battle; but finding that they were like to be Defeated, they pub∣lished a Watch-word, That none must ever hope to return to their Camp, without they obtained the Victory. Whereupon they made a great Shout, and Assaulted the Scots with so much fierceness, that they put them to flight. This Day, had cer∣tainly been fatal to the Scots, had not Heaven, by an extraordi∣nary Providence, turned the Scale thus. A certain Country▪ Man named Hay, with his 2 Sons, were at Plow in a Field thro' which the Scots fled, and being Men of great Strength, Cou∣rage, and Love to their Country; the Father took a Yoke, and the Sons what came first to hand, and endeavoured by Reproa∣ches and Threats, to stay the flying Scots; but finding the Multitude throng upon them, they fell on them, and forced them to halt. Where•pon those who were Men of Courage, and fled rather for Company than Fear, joined with them, and Crying out, that New Supplies were come, they rallied the broken Troops, and turning back upon the Danes, gave them a total Over-throw near Loncarry. This Victory was celebrated for some Days after, and Hay was all the Subject of Conversation; for where-ever he and his Sons gave the Onset, there the Danes were put to flight, and the Scots restored to their Ranks, so that every one acknowledged that they owed their Lives, Ho∣nours, and the Victory to them. Hay, being brought before the King, spoke very modestly of himself, and refused the rich and splendid Garments which were offered him, and his Sons, that they might be the more taken notice of, at their entrance into Perth, only he wiped off the Dust and Blood from his own Cloths, and carrying the Yoke on his Shoulder, with which he fought, entred the City, the King Commanding some Troops to march at a distance before him, and others at a distance af∣ter him. The remainder of the Danes having fled to their Ships, a Parliament was called, and the first thing they fell up∣on was, how to reward Hay, and his Sons; whereupon they al∣lotted them the fruitfullest Land, almost in all Scotland, and took them into the Rank of the Nobility, assigning them, for bea∣ring The Bloody Yoke in a Field Or, Three Scutcheons Gules. After this, Kennethus suppressed an Insurrection of the Islan∣ders, and executed Justice upon Crathilinthus of the Merns, who had, upon a Disgust, surprised and murdered his Uncle, Gover∣nor of Angus, and plundered the Country, which settled the Peace of the Kingdom to the 21st. Year of his Reign, and this K. might justly have been reckoned amongst the best of Prin∣ces had it not been for taking off, by Poison, Prince Malcolm, the Son of K. Duffus, to make way for his own Son's coming to the Crown, the Nobility having a great Esteem for Malcolm, because of his Vertues: It being, till that time, the Custom, to chuse him for K. who was thought fittest for the Government, provided he were of Fergus's Race. The Matter was so mana∣ged, that no Body suspected the King, till he came to propose the Abrogating of that old Law, and Enacting a new One, That the Son should succeed the Father, and be assigned a Guardian, if under Age; and having carried the same in Parliament, the Succession in a direct Line was Established, and the King al∣lowed a Power to Correct and Amend Laws, which were incon∣venient for the Publick, and to name a Governor for Cumber∣land, which was as much then, as Dauphin •f France, or Pr. of Wales now, as being a Title peculiar to the Heir of the Crown. Having thus, as he thought, Established the Throne on his Po∣sterity, his Guilty Conscience, or, according to some, a real Voice from Heaven, did suggest to him by Night, tha• his Mur∣der should speedily be revenged upon him, and, that instead of a quiet and firm Establishment, his Posterity should find it otherwise. Whereupon he had recourse to the Monks, who being then ignorant of the true Remedy, advised him to expi∣ate his Guilt, by Largesses to themselves, visiting Sepulchres, and kissing Reliques, &c. And as he was going to Visit the Tomb of Palladius, a certain Lady called Fenella, who then li∣ved in a stately Castle near Fettercarn, which the King, because of its pleasant situation, went to see; being offended with him, because by his new Law, he had excluded her Kinsmen Constan∣tinus and Grimus from the Crown, caused him either to be mur∣dered by an Ambush; or, as Maj r and B••tius say, by an Arrow shot cut of a brazen Statue, by an Engine which she carried him to see on purpose. But however that is, he died in the 25th. of his Reign, An. 994. Buchan.

* Kennethus, a Pictish King, having levied an Army against the Scots, run away as soon as he came within sight of them, and was killed by a Country-man, as a Deserter, not knowing who he was, which obliged his Army to retire as well as they could without fighting. This happened about the VIIIth. Cen∣tury. Buchan.

* Kennedy, the Surname of the Earls of Cassils, a very Noble and ancient Family, in the Bailwick of Carrick, in the West of Scotland, of which this Family are Hereditary Bailiffs. It hath produced many great Men, who have been an Ornament to their Country. Cambden says, That they came from Ireland in the time of K. Robert Bruce.

* Kensington, a Town in the Neighbourhood of Westminster, much frequented for its good Air by the Gentry and Citizens of London and Westminster; noted of late for the Residence of their present Majesties, in a House adjoining to Hide-Park, pur∣chased by the King of the E. of Nottingham, since the late Re∣volution, and much improved since, as is also the Town.

* Kent, Lat. Cantium, a large Maritime Country in the S. of England, having the Thames on the N. the Sea on the E. and S. Sussex and Surrey on the W. Its length from E. to W. is reckoned 53 Miles, its breadth from N. to S. 26. the whole di∣vided into 5 Laths. These into 66 Hundreds, wherein are 398 Parishes, and 32 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants were called Cantii or Cantiani, by the ancient Romans. The County, in the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

* Kinwulf, a West-Saxon King, who succeeded Sigebert in 755. and was joyfully saluted King upon the Flight of the Tyrant, his Predecessor. He proved a valiant Prince, witness the several Battels he fought against the Welsh. But his Fortune fell short of his Courage when he fought at Besington, with Offa the Mercian King; and his End was tragical, after a laudable Reign of 30 Years. For being jealous that Kineard, Brother to Sigebert, the former King, intended to usurp the Crown after his Decease, or revenge his Brother's Expulsion, he commanded him to de∣part his Dominions. Kineard obeyed, but resolved to take his Opportunity to be revenged; in order to which he got a small Party together, and hearing that Kinwulf was at Merton in Sur∣rey, at a Woman's House whom he loved, went by Night and beset the Place. The King, over-confident of his Valour, rush∣ed out with a few of his Attendants; and running fiercely at Kineard, gave him a dangerous Wound; but being hemmed in by the rest, he was over-power'd, and killed. The Noise of his Death drew great Numbers, and, amongst others, the Earls Osric and Wivert, to the House, where Kineard and his Men remained; who seeing himself surrounded, endeavoured to ap∣pease them by fair Means; but finding that it was in vain, he fought it out to the last, until he and all his Men were slain, but one or two.

Kiosem, the Wife of Achmet Emp. of the Turks, Mother of Sultan Ibrahim, and Grandmother of Mahomet IV. dethroned in 1687. During the Minority of Mahomet she had the Govern∣ment of the Empire in her own Hands; but the Mother of Ma∣homet fearing the Craft and Policy of this old Lady, whom she knew to have fomented that Conspiracy of the Janizaries who massacred Ibrahim, enter'd into a League with the Spahi's, Ba∣shaws and Beys, who commonly are the opposite Party to the Janizaries; assuring them, that Kiosem had a Design to abolish the Name and Office of the Spahi's, and to put all the Authority into the Hands of the Janizaries. The Asiatick Spahi's, alarm'd with this News, marched streight to Scutari, with a conside∣rable Army, under the Command of Gurgi Nebi, or Nebi the Georgian, and demanded the Heads of the Traytors that had conspired against Ibrahim, their Sovereign. Which so start∣led Morat Bashaw, the Grand Visier, an Accomplice of that Conspiracy, that getting a Force of Janizaries together, he ad∣vanced with them in all haste to Scutari; but they were hin∣der'd from fighting by the Interposition of the Chief Justices of Natolia and Greece. The Janizaries being grown more insolent by the Retreat of the Spahi's, held a secret Council, where it was resolved to destroy them; and accordingly, sent Order to the Bashaw of Natolia to kill Gurgi Nebi, which he presently exe∣cuted; for, entring his Quarters, and finding him abandoned by his Soldiers, he shot him with a Pistol, and sent his Head to Constantinople. All this served but more and more to exasperate the two Queens against each other; the one striving to maintain her own Authority, and the other that of her Son Mahomet: But in the End Siaus Bashaw, Grand Visier, accompanied with those of the Queen's Party, enter'd the Appartment of Kiosem, sei∣zed her, and committed her to the Keeping of the King's Eu∣nuchs: And not long after, the Mufti gave Sentence of Death against the Old Queen, and represented to the Sultan, that it was necessary for him to sign it, in order to re-establish the Peace of the Empire; which he did accordingly, and the Sen∣tence was executed by the Ichoglans, who strangled her. Ricaut's History of the Turkish Empire.

Kiow, a City of Poland, Capital of the Lower Volhinia, with the Title of a Palatinate. It is situate upon the Borysthenes, and hath a strong Fortress. It was built in 861. by Kius, a Russian Prince, and called by his own Name. It was formerly great, rich, and well built; but the Tartars, who took it in 1615. did ruin it in such sort, that little remains of its ancient Splendour. Since which, the Cossacks made it their Retreat, and at last yiel∣ded it to the Moscovites. It lies 4 Polish Miles from the Borders of Moscovy to the West, 70 from Kaminieck to the North East, and 100 from Warsaw to the East. The Palatinate of Kiovia is called Volhinia Inferior, and also Ʋkraine. It is a Part of Red Russia, and lies on both Sides the Niester, between Moscovy, the Desarts of Lesser A•abia, Volhinia Superior, the Palatinate of Bar∣law, and the Tartars of Orzakow. It was yielded to the Russians in 1686. to engage them in an Alliance with the Poles, against the Crim-Tartars. It was formerly the Seat of the Russian Em∣pire, and 8 Miles in Circuit. It has vast Caverns under Ground, which the Inhabitants pretend run 8 Miles; and in them are the Tombs of many of the old Russian Nobility, with many Bo∣dies still entire in them. Two of the Princes are in the same Habit they wore when alive; and are shewn by the Russian Monks to Strangers.

Kircher (Conrade) a Protestant of Augsburg, the Com∣poser of a Greek Concordance of the Old Testament, which was printed in two Volumes at Francfort, in 1607. This is a Book of good use towards the understanding of the Scri∣pture; and may serve besides for an Hebrew Dictionary, be∣cause the Author puts the Hebrew Words first, and after∣wards the Greek Interpretation which the Septuagint have gi∣ven to those Words; quoting the Places of Scripture where they are differently interpreted. This Concordance is made according to the Complutensian Edition of the Septuagint. M. Simon.

Kircher (Athanasius) a Jesuit of Fulda, a famous Philoso∣pher and Mathematician. Being very young, he enter'd him∣self amongst the Jesuits, and taught at Wirtzburg in Franconia. In 1631. when the Swedes enter'd Germany, Kircher retired to France to avoid Troubles, and stayed some Time at the Jesuits College in Avignon; and from thence went to Rome, where he made many learned Discoveries, chiefly in explaining the Secrets of the Oriental Languages, wherein he was very well skilled. He writ many excellent Works, viz. Praelusionis Magneticae. Pri∣mitiae Gnomonicae Catoptricae. Prodromus Copticus. Ars Magnetica. Thesaurus Linguae Aegyptiacae. Ars magna Lucis & Ʋmbrae. Mu∣surgia Ʋniversalis. Obeliscus Pamphilius. Oedipus Aegyptiacus, Tom. IV. Itinerarium Extaticum. Obeliscus Aegyptiacus. Mundi Subterranei, Tom. II. China Illustrata, &c.

* Kircholm, a Town of Livonia, near unto which Charles King of Sweden received a great Overthrow in 1605. by Charles Chotkevicz, General for Ʋladislaus K. of Poland. Thuan.

* Kirkby, or Kirby-Lonsdale, a Market-Town in the Coun∣ty of Westmorland, Capital of its Ward, and situate upon the Banks of the River Lon, in a rich and pleasant Vale, called Lons∣dale; large, well built, and populous; having a fair Church, and a fine Stone-Bridge over the River. The Name signifies, The Church in the Dale or Valley of Lon.

* Kirkby-Steven, another Market-Town in the County of Westmorland, in the East Parts, near the Skirts of the Hills which sever Cumberland from Yorkshire. It has a fair Church, and the Ld. Wharton a Seat near it, called Wharton-Hall, being the ancient Seat of the Family, with a noble Park.

* Kirkby-Moreside, a Market-Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire, in Ridal-Hundred, upon a small River, which, after a short Course, falls, with others, into the Derwent.

* Kirkhoven (Charles) a Foreigner, Son of. . . . . . . Kirkhoven Ld. of Hemflete in Holland, by Catharine his Wife, the eldest of the 4 Daughters and Co-heirs of Thomas Lord Wotton, Widow of Henry Lord Stanhope, Son and Heir to Philip late Earl of Chesterfield. Which Charles was by reason thereof created Lord Wotton of Wotton in Kent, as appears by His Majesty Charles II's Letters Patent bearing date at St. Johnstown in Scot∣land, the 2d. Year of his Reign, and Naturalized by Act of Par∣liament, begun 8 Maii, 13 Car. II. Dugdale.

* Kirksop, a River which has its Source in the South of Scot∣land; from whence running Southward, it severs, for some part of its Course, Scotland from Cumberland, and at last runs through this County, into the River Eden.

* Kirkton, a Market-Town in Lincolnshire, in the Division of Holland, and Hundred of Corringham, adorned with a fair Church, built Cathedralwise, in form of a Cross, with a broad Steeple in the midst.

* Kirkubright, the principal Town of the Stewardry of that Name, and the best Sea-Port of Galloway, in the West of Scotland.

* Kirkwall, Lat. Cracoviaca, commonly called Kirkwa, the principal Town of Orkney, in the Island Pomona. It has a very good Harbour, and is a Place of considerable Trade. It is well built of Stone, and has a Castle belonging to the King, which was formerly very strong, and well provided with Guns. The Walls are so thick, that large Chambers are built in them: But the Castle is now ruinous Near thereunto is a stately Pa∣lace, built by Robert Reid, Bishop there, in Q. Mary's Time. And not far from thence is a stately Structure, built by Patrick Stuart Earl of Orkney, but never finished. And these Houses have all of them very pleasant Gardens. Betwixt this and the King's Castle, there is a stately Church, very long, but not broad, built by St. Magnus, who first planted the Christian Re∣ligion there. It is a very magnificent Structure, built of hewen Stone, and vaulted above. Its Steeple is remarkable and hath so many Windings and Apartments, that Strangers cannot find their Way out without a Guide: And so strong, that 50 Men may defend it against 1000, if they have not Great Guns. It hath also a curious Ring of Bells: And the Town moreover hath a good Free-School. Gordon. Theatr. Scotiae.

Kisico, Lat. Cyzicus, a ruinous City on the Eastern Coast of the Sea of Marmora, in Natolia, which took its Name from Cysicus the King of that Country, the Son of Aeneas and Stilbe, whom Jason ignorantly slew. It was built 500 Years before Rome, in a pleasant Island, which two fair Bridges joins to the Continent. It was provided with 3 great Magazines, filled with Arms, Provisions, and other Necessaries for the Inhabitants. The Buildings were magnificent, and most of them of Marble; but the Temple built there to the Ho∣nour of Augustus was the most surpassing Ornament of that City. There is nothing to be seen now but the Ruins of sumptuous Buildings; and particularly, of an Oval Theatre, capable of 12000 Spectators. It stands upon a pleasant Hill, from whence there is a Prospect of the two Gulfs, or Bays, which form two Havens. The Ruins of this City are now joined to the Continent by a Neck of Land made by the Rubbish of the two great Bridges, that reached over this Arm of the Sea, which is not above two Arrow Flights over. This Isthmus is about half a League broad, and hath on each Side of it two fair Havens, but unfrequented. Grelot's Journey to Constantinople.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Kmis (Paul) Governor of the Lower Hungary, being in∣formed that some Souldiers of the Garrison of Belgrade had a Design to betray their Country, and deliver that City to the Turks, put them into Prison, roasted one of them every day, and made his Comrades eat him, asking every Meal, How they liked the taste of a Traitor? And when they were all thus di∣spatched, save one, he starved him to death. Bonfin. lib. 3. Dec. 5.

〈1+ pages missing〉

* Knaresborough, a Market and Borough-Town of Clar• Wapentake, in the West-Riding of Yorkshire. It sends 2 Mem∣bers to Parliament, has a Castle upon a Rock, and a Well, says Mr. Speed, which Petrefies Wood.

* Knight, originally a German Word, signifying a Servant, but afterwards applied to Souldiers, or Men of War; at this Day, the French, Spaniards, Italians, Germans and Dutch, express what we call Knight, by a Word signifying Horse-man, the same with those the Latins called Equites, but in the Common-Law of England, they are called Milites, because they commonly held Land in Knights Service, to serve the King in his Wars, as Soldiers. Knights-simple or Batchellors; in Latin, Equites Au∣rati or Milites, do commonly receive that Honour for some personal Desert, and therefore it descends not to Posterity. Knights Bannerets, or Equites Vexillarii, who in regard of their Valour, were allowed to carry a four-square Banner, were anci∣ently much esteemed in England, but are now obsolete; those, and none under their Degree, may bear their Arms with Supporters. Knights of the Bath, were first Created in England by Henry IV. An. 1399, the Custom being taken from the anci∣ent French. They are so called, because of their Bathing before they were advanced to that Dignity; they are now commonly made at Coronations, or the Creation of the Pr. of Wales; they wear a Scarlet-ribbon belt-wise. Knights of the Garter, the Chief Order in England, began in 1350, being Founded by the Victorious King Edward III. who had the Kings of France and Scotland Prisoners at that same time. Polydore Virgil says. That it had its Rise on the Falling of a Garter from a Lady s Leg, which was taken up by that King as dancing with her, whereat some of the Company smiling, as thinking it imported more than an ordinary familiarity, the King is said to have uttered these Words, Honi soit qui mal y pense, i. e. Evil to him who evil thinks. But later Authors, particularly Doctor Chamberlain, in his State of England, explode this as a Fable, and say, it had its Name, because the Garter was the only part of the Habit, which at first, was commonly wore, to put the Companions of the Order in Mind, That they ought to be bound together with an inviolable Affection, and that the said Motto was cho∣sen, least this strict Combination should be mis-interpreted. The Habits and Ceremonies used at the Investiture of these Knights, are too long to be here inserted; the Reader may find them in Cambden's Britannia, or the present State of England, a∣bove-mentioned. We shall only add, That the greatest Mo∣narchs of Christendom have been enrolled in this Order, and have counted it an Honour, for tho' it be not the first Order, it is the ancientest now used in Christendom; since its Institution, there have been of it 8 Emperors, 27 Foreign Kings, besides Electors, and other Sovereign Princes.

Knockfergus: See Carrickfergus.

* Knoctoe, that is the Hill of Axes in the County of Galloway in Ireland, famous for the Victory obtained here, in 1516, by Girald Fitz-Gerald, Earl of Kildare, over the greatest Body of Rebels that was ever seen before that time in Ireland, Comman∣ded by William Burk, O Bren, Mac Namar, and O Caroll. Cambd. Brit.

Knowles (Sir Robert) born in Cheshire, had a great Soul, tho' of mean Descent. He was one of the 30 English, who un∣dertook a Duel with as many Britains, and came off with Repu∣tation. He was afterwards a Commander in France under King Edward III. and became so terrible to the French, that they fled before him like Sheep, whilst he destroyed their Towns, Castles and Cities in so great number, and in such a manner, that for many Years after, the sharp Points and gable-ends of Hou∣ses, over-turned by his Engines of War, were called Knowles his Mitres. His last Piece of Martial Service was, the suppres∣sing of Wat Tyler, and his Rebels; for which, the Londoners En∣franchis'd him. He was no less Charitable than Valiant, having Contributed largely towards Chapels, Churches and Bridges. He died in 1407. Aged 90. Fuller's Worthies.

* Knox (John) born in Gifford near Haddington in Lothian, An. 1505. His Father was a Brother of the House of Ranferly, an ancient Family in the West of Scotland; he was bred in the University of St. Andrews, under Mr. John Mair, or Major, highly esteemed for Learning, in those Days, and when ve∣ry young, exceeded his Master both in Philosophical and Theo∣logical Controversies, so that he was admitted to Degrees and Orders before the time appointed by the Canons; after which, laying aside the School-Sophisms, he applied himself to read the Fathers, especially St. Austin, whose Writings he admired: And having, by the preaching of Thomas Guilliam, a Black Friar, of sound Judgment and wholsome Doctrine, got an impression of the truth, he made the Holy Scriptures, after that time, his principal Study, by which he attained so great a measure of Spiritual Knowledge, that he was honoured to be the principal Reformer of the Church of Scotland. Being forced to leave his Country because of Persecution, he Preached, for some Years, with much success, at Berwick, New-Castle and London, and being offered a Bishoprick by K. Edward VI. he refused it, because contrary to his Principles. He was afterwards called before the Council of England, and had a great Debate with the Bishops of Canterbury and Ely, and others, about the Way of Entring into the Ministry, Kneeling at the Communion, &c. They dismissed him favourably, and proferr'd him a Benefice in London, but he declin'd it. After K. Edward's death, he re∣tired to Geneva, and in Sept. 1554. was chosen Minister of the English Congregation at Francford, whence he wrote his Admo∣nition to England; but being an Enemy to the Liturgy, he was Accused, by the opposite Party, of High Treason against the Emperor, his Son Philip, and the Q. of England, because of his speaking against their Persecution, as he writes in his Discourse of his Proceedings at Frankford; but the Magistrates of that City having a respect for him, advised him to provide for his safety, because it the Emperour should demand him, they must deliver him up, so that he returned to Geneva, May 26. 1555. whence he wrote an Admonition to L•ndon, New-Castle, and Berwick, a Letter to Q. Mary Regent of Scotland, &c. and an Appeal to the Nobility. At that same time, he writ his first Blast of the Trumpet against the Government of Women, occasioned by the Cruelty of Q. Mary in England, and Mary Q. Regent in Scotland. Being, after this, sollicited by the Nobility to return, and assist in the Reformation of Scotland, he came home, May 2. 1559. being then 54 Years of Age, and was settled in the Mini∣stry at Edinburgh, but met with many Interruptions, because of the Disorders of those Times. He was naturally of a fervent Temper, and a most efficacious and powerful Preacher, his Ser∣mons being attended with more than an ordinary influence up∣on his Hearers, that they were, many times, forced to cry out, Doubtless God is here. There were few of his Sermons printed, tho' he was both Learned and Eloquent; nor was he much addicted to Writing, being used to say, That God had called him to instruct the Ignorant, and not to write Books; yet, there are several of his Sermons in print, upon Genesis, the Psalms, &c. and some small Treatises against the Mass, and the blasphemous German-Anabaptists. He was also noted for some prophetical Predictions from the Pulpit, as that against Mr. Thomas Maitland, a young Gentleman, and one of those Prote∣stants who were of the Queen's Faction, who, among the Bills put up to him in the Church, next Sabbath after the Murther of the good Regent the Earl of Murray, conveyed this piece of Mockery, Take up the Man whom you accounted another God; at which, he expressed no sign of Displeasure in reading it, but having, after Sermon, upon that extraordinary occasion, signi∣fied, that the taking away of that good Ruler, was an evident demonstration of God's Anger against the Nation; He added, That there was one in the Company (unknown to him) who made it the Subject of his Mirth; but he would tell him, that he should die in a strange Land, where he should have no Friend to assist him; the Gentleman having acquainted his Sister with what he had done, laugh'd at Mr. Knox, as a Mad∣man, to threaten he knew not whom; she, with Tears in her Eyes, bewailed his folly, and told him, she dreaded the Event, which fell out accordingly, for he died in his Travels to Italy, ha∣ving none either to assist, or lament him. Of that same na∣ture were his Predictions to Q. Mary of Scotland, and her Hus∣band Henry Lord Darnly, who had cast a Psalm-book in the fire to pleasure her, which were verified in their Tragical Exits. And no less remarkable, were the Warnings which he gave to the Laird of Grange, and the E. of Morton, both of them, at their death, owning that they had found John Knox a true Prophet, though a great while after that he himself was in his Grave. However, Mr. Knox, according to the Fate of all great Men, wanted not his Enemies and Detractors, who sought the ruine both of his Life and Reputation, chiefly because of his diffe∣ring from them about the Power of Kings, and the Govern∣ment of the Church, and yet he vindicated himself, as holding nothing singular on those Heads, having the Concurrence of Calvin, Beza, and most of the noted Foreign-Protestants of his Time. The Providence of God was also remarkable, in pre∣serving him from the Attempts of his Enemies, particularly one Night, when a Bullet was shot in at his Window, against which he used to sit, at the head of his Table, when at Supper; but that Night, by special Providence, he sat on one side, so that the Bullet hit and pierced the Candlestick. Having a fore∣sight of his Dissolution, he desired his Flock to provide them another Minister, and they having chosen Mr. Laws•n, Philoso∣phy-professor at Aberdeen, who was also an excellent Preacher, Knox preached his Farewell Sermon, tho' scarcely able to walk to the Pulpit, with as much fervour and vigour, as ever he was known to do while in health. In the close, he called God to Witness, that he had walked in a good Conscience amongst them, not seeking to please Men but God; and having recom∣mended his Successor and his Flock to the care of the Almigh∣ty, he took Bed that Afternoon, and during his Sickness, was wholly taken up with holy Meditations, and the afflicted State of the Church. Nov. 17. 1572, he sent for the Elders and Dea∣cons of the Church, and told them, That he should, in a little time, be with his Saviour for ever, which he had long thirsted for, and called God to witness, that he had Taught nothing but the true Gospel, having, in all his Doctrine, proposed to in∣struct the Ignorant, confirm the Weak, comfort the Humble, and bring down the Rebellious; adding, That he was not igno∣rant

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

der Benedetto Colleone, their General, took Sparta; but his Death intervening, hinder'd them from taking the Castle: But in 1687. the Venetians, under the Conduct of General Morosini, had Misi∣tra, that is, Sparta, delivered to them. Misitra is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Corinth.

The City is divided into 4 different Parts, separate from each other, viz. the Castle, the City, and two great Suburbs, where∣of the one is called Mesochorion, or The Middle-Burrough; and the other Exochorion, or The Out-Burrough. The Castle, City, and the Mesochorion are separated from the Exochorion by the Ri∣ver Eurotas. The Situation of the Castle on the Top of Mount Taygetus is so advantageous, that it was never taken. The City lies at the Foot of the Castle, which covers it towards the North. It consists of two great Streets, with several cross Streets be∣tween them. The old Market-place, called by the Greeks Ago∣ra, is adorned with a curious Fountain, and hath a Church near it, built from the Ruins of the Temple of Minerva. About this Market-place there are some Remains to be seen of 4 Marble-Buildings, which are the most remarkable Antiquities of Misitra; viz. The Persian Portico, or Gallery, built by the Lacedaemonians in Memory of their defeating a powerful Army of the Persians, at the Battel of Platea; the Temple of Helena, that of Hercules, and of Venus Armata. The Metropolitan Church, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, is called Panagia, i. e. All-holy: It hath 7 Domes; and all its Pillars are of very fair Marble, and the Pave∣ment a piece of curious Mosaick Work. Near to the Church is the Archbishop's Palace, where there is an Apartment for 10 or 12 Greek Monks, who are the Dignitaries of the Panagia. Not far from thence is the famous Monastery of the Pandanessi, which belongs to the Monks of the Order of St. Basilius; and hath a Church belonging to it more magnificent than the Metropolitan, though not so great. In the Mesochorion is another Church de∣dicated to the Panagia, (so the Greeks call the Blessed Virgin,) which is far more sumptuous than either of the fore-mentioned. In every one of these Churches there is a particular Inclosure, where the Greek Women hear Divine Service. The stateliest Mosque the Turks had in Misitra was in the Mesochorion, for the building and embellishing of which they had employed all the rich Remains of the Lacedaemonian Antiquities. This Buil∣ding hath two Domes, which are much fairer than those of the fore-mentioned Churches; and their Minarets, or Spires, are exceeding high, and of extraordinary Workmanship. Without the City is still to be seen the Dromos, and the Platanon. The Dromos was of old a Place where the Spartans performed their Exercises of Wrestling, Racing, and other publick Sports. The Platanon was a pleasant Grove of Plane-Trees, the Shade where∣of is very refreshing and delightful. The Exochorion, or Out-Burrough, is in a manner wholly inhabited by Jews, who have their fairest Synagogue there; for they have another in the Ci∣ty, and a third in the Mesochorion. The Karaim, whom some account the same with the Sadducees of old, have their separate Synagogues, and never marry with the other Jews. De la Guil∣letiere's Ancient and Modern Lacedaemon. P. Coronelli's Description of the Morea.

Lachesis, the youngest of the 3 Destinies, that holds the Di∣staff of Life, whilst her Sister Clotho spins the Thread, which Atropos cuts off.

Lacidas, a Philosopher, the Son of Alexander of Cyrene. He was the Author of a new Academy, after Arcesilaus, his Master, to whom he succeeded. He was of a very sweet and pleasant Temper and Conversation, though poor; and taught in a Gar∣den bestowed upon him by K. Attalus, which, from him, was called Lacidianus. He died in the 4th. Year of the XXXIVth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 113. having taught 26 Years; and left The∣lecles and Evander his Successors. Diog. Laert. de Vit. Philos. lib. 4.

Laconia, a Province of the Peloponnesus, which of old was called Lelegia, and Oebalia, and by other Names, taken from the Kings that reigned there: It is now called Tzaconia, and the Inhabitants Tzacons. Its principal City was Sparta, or Lacedaemon. Its Soil was fruitful, but uneven, and hard to manure. See Lacedaemon.

Lactantius (Lucius Caelius Firmianus) lived in the IIId. Cen∣tury, and at the Beginning of the IV•h. Some will have him an African, though others say he was born at Fermo, a City of the Marquisate of Ancona; and that from the Place of his Birth, he was called Firmianus. Arnobius taught him Rhetorick; and he made so good use of the Informations of so excellent a Master, that himself afterwards was Professor at Nicomedia. His Repute was so considerable, that the Emperor Constantine made him Praeceptor to his Son Crisfus Caesar. He was looked upon as one of the most eloquent Persons of his Time, and therefore called The Christian Cicero. He writ his Books of Institutions, in Answer to two Philosophers, Enemies of the Christian Religion; in which he hath set down some Propositions, that made Pope Ge∣lasius to rank them amongst the Apocryphal Books. He writ, be∣sides, several other Pieces in Prose and Verse; but as for his Poem of the Phoenix, either it is none of his, or was composed before his Conversion. He died in a very mean Condition, ac∣cording to Eusebius. His Theological and Historical Errours are taken notice of by several Writers, both Protestants and Papists. His Works were printed at Rome in 1650. with the Notes of Jo∣seph Isaeus; and at Leyden in 1652. with those of Anthonius Thysius; and in 1660. cum notis variorum; and in 1684. in 8vo. at Oxford. M. Baluzius, in the 2d. Volume of his Miscellanies, has published a Treatise of Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum, which we had lost. It is now translated and prefaced by Dr. Burnet Bp. of Sa∣rum. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal.

Lactucina, an Heathen Goddess, who had the Care of Vege∣tables whilst they were yet milky and juicy. From the Latin Word Lac. Varro.

Ladenburg, or Ladebour, Lat. Ladenburgum, a Town of the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Neckar; Part of which is under the Bishop of Worms, who resides in the Castle of the Town; and the other Part under the Elector Palatine, to whom it was mortgaged by a Bishop of Worms, in 1371. It stands 2 Miles from Heidelburg to the West; and having suffered much in the last Swedish Wars, was in some degree repaired, but taken by the French in M•y, 1693. with some of the Confederates Magazins, after Heidelburg was betrayed to them, which they sacked and burnt, and treated the Inhabitants with the very heighth of Lust and Rage.

...

Kings of Hungary of the Name of Ladislaus.

Ladislaus I. King of Hungary, the Son of Bela I. succeeded his Brother Geiza II. in 1077. He married his Sister Selomira to the Prince of Dalmatia and Croatia; and she, after her Hus∣band's Death, bestowed those Provinces upon Ladislaus, who af∣terwards added to them a Part of Bulgaria and Russia. He defea∣ted the Tartars, led an innocent and holy Life, and died July 30. after a Reign of 17 or 18 Years. Bonfinius Genealog. Reg. Hungar.

Ladislaus II. the Son of Emericus, reigned only 6 Months, about 1204. Andrew II. was his Successor. Some Authors make this King the Third of the Name, placing Ladislaus II. the Son of Bela II. before him; who in 1172. was placed on the Throne, belonging of right to his Nephew Stephen IV. in which he continued only 6 Months. But this last Ladislaus is not to be looked upon as a King, but as an Usurper.

Ladislaus III. surnamed Cunnus, succeeded his Father Ste∣phen V. in 1272. He was a wicked amd lascivious Prince. He divorced his own Wife, entertained divers Heathen Tarta∣rian Concubines: And by several other Misdemeanours made himself the Object of his People's Hatred. The Tartars, who had laid waste his Dominions in 1285. murthered him in his Tent in 1290. Charles, surnamed Martel, the Son of his Sister Mary, and of Charles II. King of Sicily, was his Successor.

Ladislaus IV. called also Ʋladislaus, was Great Duke of Li∣thuania, and King of Poland; whom the Hungarians sent for to be their Sovereign, in 1440. after the Death of Albertus of Au∣stria, King of the Romans, and of Hungary in the Right of his Wife Elizabeth, who was the only Daughter of Mary of Hungary, Wife to Sigismond the Emperor, and Heiress of Lewis, surnamed the Great, K. of Hungary and Poland. Albertus of Austria dying, left his Wife with Child of this Ladislaus V. who was crowned when he was but 4 Months old; but in the mean time Ladis∣laus IV. to whom the Hungarians had offered the Crown, reigned as King. He at first made War against Amurath I. Emp. of the Turks, John Hunniades being his General, who gained many sig∣nal Victories over them; so that Amurath's Affairs calling him into Asia, he was fain to make Peace with Ladislaus. But the Pope disliking this Treaty, sent Cardinal Julian Caesarini to break the Peace, and absolve Ladislaus from his Oath; which was done accordingly, but Ladislaus paid dear for his Easiness herein, by the Loss of the Battel of Varnes, fought Novemb. 11. 1444. where Ladislaus was slain in the Flower of his Youth. He had this Epitaph made upon him on this Occasion:

Romulidae Cannas; ego Varnam Clade notavi;

Discite Mortales non temerare fidem.

Me nisi Pontifices jussissent rumpere Foedus,

Non ferret Scythicum Pannonis ora jugum.

All Europe bewailed the Death of this Prince, and Hungary to this Day bemoans it, as having been the Cause, not only of the Ruin of that Kingdom, but of the Graecian Empire, and conse∣quently, of the vast Progress made since by the Ottoman Arms. Thurosius Bonfinius.

Ladislaus V. the Son of Albertus of Austria, was made King after the Death of Ladislaus IV. but being only 5 Years of Age, the Care of the Government was committed to Hunniades. He gave Liberty to his Subjects to communicate under one Kind, or both, as they were persuaded; yet did not he himself join with the Hussites, nor enter their Churches. He was poisoned at Prague, as he was expecting his Spouse Magdalen of France, the Daughter of Charles VII. who was afterwards married to Gaston de Foix. His Death happened in 1457.

Ladislaus VI. was the Son of Casimire K. of Poland, who had procured him the Kingdom of Bohemia, and afterwards was pos∣sessed of that of Hungary by his Wit and Valour, in 1490. after the Death of Matthias Corvinus, the Son of Hunniades. Beatrix, the Widow of Matthias, believed Ladislaus would have married her, and upon that Account espoused his Interest; for he had 3 powerful Competitors, John the Natural Son of his Predecessor, Maximilian of Austria, and his own Brother Albert, whom his Father Cassimire did design to settle in the Throne of Hungary: However, he made a shift to out-wit all his Competitors. But his Happiness herein was not of any long Continuance, as being interrupted with the continual Troubles and Wars he had with

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

his Neighbours and the Turks. He married Anne of Foix, by whom he had Anne and Lewis, famous in History. To preserve the Peace of his Kingdom, he caused his Son to be Crowned, when he was but 2 Years of Age; but all these Precautions were in vain, for his Son died soon after, and he himself died at Buda, March 13. 1516. after a Reign of 25 Years. Dubrav. Rer. Hungar.

...

Kings of Naples of the Name of Ladislaus.

Ladislaus, or Lancelot, King of Naples and Hungary, and E. of Provence, succeeded his Father Charles de Duras, in 1386, and was confirmed in the Throne by Pope Boniface IX. in 1390, at which time, the Neapolitans sent for Lewis II. of Anjou, who was their lawful King, but Ladislaus had the better of him, and took Naples and Capua. After which, the Hungarians, who had poisoned their King Sigismund, offered the Crown to Ladislaus, which he received, August 5. 1403. but did not keep it long. The Schism which was in the Church of Rome at that time, by the Faction of the Guelphs and Gibelines, gave him an Oppor∣tunity to seize that City, and to possess himself of several of the Church-Lands. Lewis, afterwards being made Lieutenant of the Church, took the Places which Ladislaus had usurped, and drove him out of Rome; he soon after lost the Battel of Roqueseche, upon the Banks of the River Gariglan, in May 1411. But Lewis not pursuing his Victory, Ladislaus surprized Rome, and forced the Florentines to buy Peace of him, in 1413. And not long after going to Perouse, was poisoned there by a Physi∣cian's Daughter of that City, on whom he was passionately en∣amoured, her Father having been gained by the Florentines, to persuade his Daughter to give him a deadly Draught, under the Notion of a Philter. Ladislaus finding himself strangely seized, Ordered that he should be carried to Naples, where he died without Issue, August 6. 1414. Aged 38 Years. He was Valiant, Generous and Liberal, but his many Faults and Vices darkned all his good Qualities. His Sister Joan succeeded him. Collenutio Hist. Neap. lib. 5. Rainald. Spond. & Bzovius in Annal.

...

Kings of Poland of the Name of Ladislaus.

Ladislaus, or Vladislaus I. King of Poland, was the Son of Casimire I. He was chosen in 1081. after Boleslaus, his Brother, surnamed The Cruel and Bold. He contented himself only with the Name of Prince and Heir of Poland. In his time the Russians shook off the Polish-yoke; and tho' he was a lover of Peace, yet was he forced to take up Arms against those of Prus∣sia and Pomerania, whom he Defeated in 3 Battles. Ladislaus, by his first Wife Judith, the Daughter of Ʋratislaus, King of Bo∣hemia, had Boleslaus III. his Successor. He died, July 26. 1102. after a Reign of 20 Years. Cromer Histor. Polan.

Ladislaus II. succeeded his Father Boleslaus III. At the instigation of his Wife Christina, the Daughter of the Emperor Henry V. he made Wars with his Brothers, to whom his Fa∣ther had left large Territories, but unsuccessfully; for as he was besieging Posna, which belonged to his Brother Miecislaus, after having taken Sendomi•ia from his Brother Henry, and Blo∣sko from Boleslaus, they uniting their Forces, gave him the O∣ver-throw; and being Defeated several times after, he was forced to flee into Germany, to the Emperor Conrade III. and in the mean time, Boleslaus IV. one of his Brothers, was set on the Throne, in 1146. Some time after, at the intercession of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Conrade's Successor, Boleslaus bestowed Silesia upon his dethroned-Brother. Ladislaus died at Oldenburg, in 1159. He left 3 Sons, Boleslaus the Tall, Duke of Breslaw, Conrade of Lasconogia, Duke of Glogovia and Crosnen; and Miecislaus, Duke of Opolia, Ratiboria and Teschinen. Cromer Hist. Pol. Crantz.

Ladislaus III. surnamed Lostic (which signifies a Cubit) be∣cause of his low Stature. He came to the Crown after Primi∣slaus, in 1295. He was the Brother of Lesko the Black, and was very Valiant, and a great Statesman; tho' he did not shew him∣self such at first, for he was no sooner come to the Crown, but he encouraged his Souldiers in their Disorders and Oppressions, by which means, having made himself hateful to his People, they declared him to have forfeited the Crown, and made choice of Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, in 1300. Whereupon, Ladislaus re∣tired to Hungary, and thence to Rome; after the Death of Wen∣ceslaus, he was chosen King again, in 1305, after which time, he governed very wisely, enlarged the Bounds of his Kingdom, and made himself dreaded by his Enemies. He was not Crow∣ned till 1320, with Hedwiga, his Consort, the Daughter of Bo∣leslaus the Godly, Duke of Cassilia. Much about the same time, Pomerania rebelled, whereupon Ladislaus having got an Army in readiness, demanded Assistance of the Knights of Prussia, who took Dantzick, and kept it, which afterwards proved the occasion of a long War; after which, they Attacked Poland, but Ladislaus defeated 20000 of them in one Battel. He died, March 10. 1333. with the Repute of having been the wisest Pr. of his time. He left behind him Casimire the Great, and Eliza∣beth, the Wife of Charles King of Hungary. Michow lib. 4. Hist. Pol. Cromer lib. 11.

Ladislaus IV. surnamed Jagelon, was Great Duke of Lithua∣nia and Samogitia, &c. He came to the Crown of Poland, by marrying Hedwiga, the Daughter of Lewis, King of Hungary, chosen K. of Poland, upon Condition, That she should marry him, whom the Lords of the Kingdom should chuse for her. Jagelon presenting himself to their choice, was accepted of, and baptized at Cracovia, in 1386, where he took the Name of La∣dislaus. He joined Lithuania to Poland, Defeated the Knights of Prussia, Subdued the Rebelling Lithuanians, Refused the Crown of Bohemia offered to him by the Hussites, and rendred himself highly commendable, during a Reign of 48 Years. He died, May 31. 1434. Aged 80. He had 4 Wives, by the last of which, he had Ladislaus IV. of Hungary, and V. of Poland, Casimire III. & Hedwiga.

Ladislaus V. was K. of Poland after his Father Ladislaus IV. and was afterwards K. of Hungary. See Ladislaus IV. of Hungary.

Ladislaus-Sigismund VI. was the Son of Sigismund III. K. of Sweden, and afterwards of Poland, by Anna of Austria, the Daughter of Charles Archduke of Austria. He was born in 1595, and Succeeded his Father, Feb. 13. 1632. Before his coming to the Crown, he had signalized his Courage against the Muscovites and Turks, of which latter, he killed, in several Encounters, 150000 Men. He was a Prince vertuously incli∣ned, skilled in divers Languages, and a great lover of Justice. After his coming to the Crown, he Defeated the Muscovites, and made a great Slaughter of the Turks, who had entered Po∣land. He died in 1648, Aged 52 Years, 11 Months, and 11 Days.

* Ladoga, a vast Lake, thought to be the biggest of all Eu∣rope. It lies between Kelholm or Kexholm, a Province belonging to the Swedes on the West, and Kergupol a Province of Muscovy to the East, 36 German Miles long, and 20 broad, abounding with Fish to that degree, that it has enriched Kexholm with the Fishery of Salmons. The Russ are Masters of about a 5th. Part of it, the rest is possessed by the Swedes. This Lake re∣ceives, besides a vast number of Rivers, the Waters of the Lake of Onega, which lies about 60 English Miles from it to the East, and is not much less than it. It transmits all these Waters in∣to the Bay of Finland, by the River of Spasco, a Passage of about 11 German Miles. It has also a Communication with the Sund.

C. Laelius, a Roman Consul, and great Orator, so famous for his Wisdom, that he was surnamed The Wise; neither was he less noted, for being the familiar Acquaintance and Friend of Scipio, whom he accompanied into Africa. After the Battel which Scipio fought the same day with Asdrubal and Scyphax, whom he set upon in their Retrenchments, Laelius and Masinis∣sa pursued the flying Enemy, took K. Scyphax, and had the Prin∣cipal City of his Kingdom delivered to them by Agreement, An. Rom. 550.

Laeta, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Albinus, a Pagan High-Priest, who, toward the end of the IVth. Century, was married to Toxatius, the Son of St. Paula. They lived so holily together, that Albinus, convinced by their heavenly Conversa∣tion, quitted Heathenism, and was Baptized. Laeta, was the Mother of a Daughter called Paula, in memory of her Grand∣mother; and St. Jerom, whose Disciple she was, sent her an Epi∣stle, with Instructions about the Education of this her Daughter.

Latus, Captain of the Praetorian Guard to the Emp. Commodus in the IId. Century. He hindered that barbarous Pr. from burning the City of Rome, as he had resolved; and afterwards being infor∣med that the Emp. intended to cause him, with some others to be put to Death, they prevented him by poison, in 193. After whose death, Laetus raised Pertinax to the Empire, and murther'd him 3 Months after, because he endeavoured to restore the Mi∣litary Discipline, and because the innocence and uprightness of the Emperor's Manners reproached his leudness. Lamprid. in Commod. Dion. in Pertin.

Lageland, or Langeland, an Island of the Kingdom of Den∣mark in the Baltick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, or Fuenen, Zealand and Hallandt, 7 German Miles in length, and 2 in breadth. It has 16 Villages, and a strong Castle.

Lagny, Lat. Latiniacum, a City of France in Brie, situate up∣on the River Marne, 6 Leagues above Paris, having a famous Abbey of the Order of St. Bennet, founded in the VIIth. Cen∣tury, by S. Fursy or Foursy, a Scotch Gentleman, which being ruined by the Normans in the IXth. Century, was repaired by Herbert of Vermandois, Earl of Troyes and Meaux. In 1590. the Pr. of Parma, having first obliged Henry IV. of France, to raise the Siege of Paris, took this Town by a sudden Assault, and laid it in Ruins.

Laholm, a Town of Sweden, in the Province of Hallandt, on the Baltick-Sea, and Confines of Schonen, 7 Swedish Miles from Helmstadt to the South, and 6 from Elsingburg to the North East. It has a Harbour and Castle, and was fortified by the Danes, but now in possession of the Swedes, with the Province in which it stands.

Lahor, Lat. Lahorium, Bucephala, a City of the East-Indies, which is also called Peng-ab. It is seated upon the River Ravee, 180 Miles from Multan to the East, and 360 from Agra to the South. The River Ravee falls into the Indus at Luckar. It is a great and fair City, and hath a magnificent Palace, but hath lost much of its lustre, since the Moguls withdrew their Resi∣dence from it. The Name of Peng-ab, which signifies Five Ri∣vers, is given both to the City and the Province, whereof it is the Capital, which is one of the largest and most plentiful Provinces of the Mogul's Empire, abounding with Rice, Corn, Fruit and Wine, and the best Sugars in the Indies, which yield the Pr. a Revenue of 7 Millions, and upwards. Mr. Thevenot.

Lajazzo, or Iazzo, Lat. Issus, a City of the Lesser Asia, in the most Eastern Part of Cilicia, now a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarsus, at the foot of Mount Amanus (now the Mountain of Scanderoon) in the Province of Caramania, under 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉mitas. The Diocess contains only the futter Part of Glamorgan and Monmouthshire, in all 177 Parishes, whereof there are 98 Impropriate; over all which there is one Arch-Deacon, called of Landaff, who, in the Bishop's Absence, is the Head of the Chapter, there being no Dean belonging to the Cathedral. The Bishoprick is valued in the King's Books at 154. l. 14 s. 1 d. the Clergy's Tenth a mounting much to the same Summ.

Landats (Peter,) born at Vitre in Britany; of a poor Tay∣lor, came to be High Treasurer and Favourite of Francis II. D. of Britany; and being puffed up with his Prosperity, he abu∣sed his Power, to the oppressing of the Innocent, and enriching himself, by Exactions, and betraying of the State. Whereupon the Duke was forced to deliver him into the Hands of Justice, so that he was hanged at Nantes in 1485. Du Puy's History of Favourites.

Landaw, Lat. Landavia, a City of Germany, in the Lower Alsatia, which was yielded to France by the Peace of Munster. It is situate in the Territory of Wasgow, upon the River Queich, in the Confines of the Palatinate, 4 Leagues from Spire, to the West. This Town is now in the Possession of the French, who having plunder'd most Towns of the Palatinate, and a great part of Schwaben, in 1688. laid the Booty up here, where all was burnt by an accidental Fire, May, 1689.

Landenberg, Governor of Onderwald in Switzerland, for the Emperor Albert I. who having committed several Disorders, and caused the Eyes of Henry Melchtal to be plucked out, it so incensed his Son Arnold, as to engage him to enter into an Asso∣ciation with Stouffacher and Furst in 1307. to deliver their Coun∣try from that Oppression. Landenberg in the mean time endea∣vouring to force a beautiful married Woman to go into the Bath with him, was killed by some of the Inhabitants of the Place. Simler de Rep. Helvet.

* Landilowar, a Market-Town of Cayo-Hundred in Carmar∣thanshire, seated on the West Side of the River Tovy, is 144 Miles from London.

Landon, or Lando (Pope) an Italian, was the Successor of Anastasius III. in 912. He kept the Chair only 2 Months, or, as others, 4, and •2 Days. Luitprand. lib. 2. cap. 13. L•o Ostiens. lib. 1. Chron. Cassin. Baron. A. C. 912.

Landon, or Lando (Conrade) was the Head of that Compa∣ny of Robbers who wasted and pillaged Italy from 1353. till 1358. when the Florentines, under the Command of the famous Malatesta, forced them to retire to Lombardy. Villani & Aretm. lib. 8.

Landrecy, Lat. Landrecium, a City in Hainault, small, but strongly fortified. It is seated at the Fountain of the River Sambre, about 3 Leagues from Quesnoy, 6 from Valenciennes to the N. E. 7 from Cambray to the E. and 2 from the Borders of Picard• to the N. famous for the Sieges it has endured. By the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. it was left to the French. The Empe∣ror Cha•les V. besieged it in 1542. for 6 Months, with 150000 Men, and retired from it at last without Success.

* Lands-End, Lat. Antivestaeum, Balerium, or Ocrinum, in C•rnw•l, the most Western Part of England.

Landshut, Lat. Landshutum, a City of Germany, in the Lower Ba•art•, upon the River Iser, 20 Miles from Frisingen to the East, and •0 from R•tisbonne to the South. It is well fortified, and hath a strong Castle.

Landskroon, Lat. Stephan•polis Corona, a small City, but strongly fortified, belonging to the Crown of Sweden, in the Province of Scanta, upon the North Side of the Sound. It stands 18 German Miles from C•penhagen to the North-East, and a little farther from Malm•r to the North. It belonged to the Danes till 1658. when it was yielded by Treaty to the Swedes. Ch•istiern V. King of Denmark received a great Defeat near this Pl•ce, July 24. 1677. from Charles X. K. of Sweden.

Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in the new Ma•quisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Warta, which runs in∣to the Oder. It is 6 Miles from Custrin to the East, 13 from Ste∣••n to the South, in the Confines of Poland, and hath been often taken and re-taken in the Wars of Germany.

Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in Bava∣ria, built on an Hill by the River Leck, which parts Schwa∣ben from Bavaria, and falls a little beneath Augsburg into the Danube; above which last Place this Town stands 20 German Miles to the South.

* Lanelly, a Market-Town of Kidwelly-Hundred, in the South Parts of Carmarthenshire, within a M•le of the Sea, 168 Miles from London.

Lanfrancus, an Italian, born at Pavia, was famous in the XI•• Century. He was a Benedictine Friar, of the Abbey of B•• in Normandy, afterwards Abbot of Caën, and lastly Arch∣bishop o• Canterbury, in 1070. He disputed against Berenga∣rias in the Council held at Rome in 1059. under Pope Nicholas II. concer•ing the Real Presence in the Eucharist, and writ against him a Book concerning the Body and Blood of our Lord, which Dom Luc d' Achery, a Benedictine, published in 1647. to∣gether with some Commentaries of his on the Epistles of St. Paul, Notes upon some of the Conferences of Cassian, a Book of Letters, &c. The Curious may consult his Life at the Beginning of his Works. He lived in great Esteem with the Kings and Popes of his Time, and died May 24 1089. having governed the Church of Canterbury 19 Years. Sigebert, cap. 155. de Vir. Illustr. Honor. d'Autun. lib. 4. de Lumin. Eccles. Trithem. & Bellarm. in Catalog. William of Malmesbury.

* Langadock, a Market-Town of P•r•eth-Hundred, on the Ri∣ver Tovy, in the East Parts of Carmarthenshire, 144 Miles from London.

Langarus, King of the A•riari. lived An. Rom. 420. was a Friend and Ally of Alexander the Great, and offered himself to fight the Autariates, who were resolved to wage War against the Macedonians. Alexander kindly accepted his Proffer, and pro∣mised to give him his Sister Cynna in Marriage, who had been married to Amyntas. Langarus performed what he had underta∣ken, but died soon after. Freinshemius, lib. 1. Supplem. in Q. Curtium.

* Langborn, a Market-Town in Berkshire, 49 Miles from London.

* Langdale (Marmaduke Lord) Baron of Holme upon Spalden-Moor; descended from the ancient Families of the Langdales of Howton in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, formerly of Langdale-End in Perkerinlithe.

Lange, or Langius (Carolus,) Canon of St. Lambert of Liege, lived in the XVth. Century. He was Native of Gaunt, and the Son of John de Lange, Secretary of the Emp. Charles V. who took care to educate him in the learned Languages and in∣genuous Literature. He writ divers Commentaries, and, amongst other of his Works, published those he had made upon Cicero de Officiis. He was also a great Florist, and Lover of Exotick and Medicinal Plants, which he nourished with great Care in his Garden. Justus Lipsius took great Pleasure in them, when he visited Langius in his German Journey. He died in 1574. Laevi∣nus Forrentius, his Kinsman and Friend, buried him in the Old Choir of the Cathedral of Liege. Thuan. Hist. lib. 56. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Sander.

Langhe, Lat. Langa, a small Province of Italy, on the South of Piedmont and the Dukedom of Montferrat, between the Appen∣nine and the Rivers of Tanaro, Ʋrba and Stura, extending also to the Confines of the State of Genoua. The City of Alba is the Capital of it. This is a fruitful and well-peopled Terri∣tory.

* Lang-landt, an Island belonging to Denmark, in the Bal∣tick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, Zeland and Haland, 7 German Miles in length, and two in breadth. It has 16 Vil∣lages, and a strong Castle, and is called Lang-landt from its Form.

* Langport, a Market-Town of Pitney-Hundred, on the North Side of the Parret, in the South of Somersetshire; noted for the Encounter which happened here, July 12. 1645. be∣twixt K. Charles I's Forces under the Lord Goring, and the Par∣liament's, wherein the King's were defeated. This Town is 109 Miles from London.

Langres, Lat. Andomadunum Lingonum, an ancient, great, strong and rich City of France, in Champagne, pleasantly situa∣ted on an Hill, near the Fountains of the Marne, the Country about it being accounted the highest of all France. It is a Bi∣shop's See, under the ABp. of Lions; and the Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France, and a Duke. It lies 6 Miles from the Borders of Burgundy, 22 from Troyes to the S. E. 16 from Dijon to the N. and 30 from Montbeliard to the W. The Cathedral of this City is dedicated to Mammez the Martyr; the Chapter whereof consists of a Dean, a Treasurer, 6 Arch-Deacons, a Chanter, and 42 Canons: The Diocess contains 600 Parishes. Constantine the Great overcame the Germans twice near this City, and in one of the Battels slew 60000 of them. The Vandals, in the Beginning of the IVth. Century, committed great Spoils here. The Territory of Langres giving Source to 5 or 6 Rivers, is thought to stand the highest of any in the Kingdom. In 1080. or, as Baronius says, in 1077. Hugo de Die, the Pope's Le∣gat, held a Council at Langres, against the Investiture of Church∣men by Seculars.

* Lang-Zee, Lat. Lacus Vabonus, in the Dutchy of Milan. Dr. Burnet saith, it is a great and noble Lake, 56 Miles long, and 6 broad, and 100 Fathoms deep in the Middle. It has two Islands called the Borromean Isles, which are certainly the loveliest Spots of Ground in the World; in one of them there is a noble Palace. This Lake dischargeth it self into the River Tesine.

Languedoc, Lat. Occitania, a Province of France, of very large Extent. It is the Western Part of that which the Romans called Gallia Narbonensis, and Braccata, called afterwards Gallia Gothica, and the Earldom of Tholouse. It lies along the Mediter∣ranean, which, with Roussillon, bounds it on the South; on the North it has Auvergne, Rovergne, Querci and Li•nnois; on •he East it is bounded by the River Rhosne, (which divides it from Dauphiné and Provence;) on the West it is separated from Gas∣coigne, that is, from Armagnac, and the Land of Cominge, by the Garonne. It is accounted one of the fairest, and most conside∣rable Provinces of all France, and divided into Ʋpper and Lower, the one being the Western Part, the other the Eastern, upon the Mediterranean. The former of these comprehends the Ter∣ritory of Tholouse, the Country of the Albigeois, or Albigenses, the District or Earldom of Lauragais, and the Earldom of Foix: The Latter is divided into 3 Ridings, or Divisions, viz. of Nar∣bonne, Besiers and Nismes, together with the Government which contains Gauvedan, the Vivarais and Velai, as is mentioned else∣where.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Languedoc is very fruitful in Corn, Fruits and Wine, and abounds with Venison; some Parts of it yield great store of Frankincense, Pitch, Cork, Marble, Jasper and Slates, and some considerable Mines; but it is peculiarly fruitful in Goad, an Herb used by Dyers. It is watered with many fair Rivers, some whereof discharge themselves into the Mediterranean, and others mingle with the Garonne. The Inhabitants are naturally of a very lively, active and pregnant Temper, of which, the Great Men it hath produced are an incontestable Proof. In the Vth. Century, the Goths began to settle themselves here, and some think, it took its Name from them by corruption of Lant-Goth, i. e. The Country of the Goths; tho' others suppose this Name was derived from the Word Oc, which the Inhabitants use instead of Oui (Ay or Yes) and that it was called Languedoc, q. d. Lan∣gued'oc, the Tongue or Language of Oc. The Goths made the City of Tholouse, the Capital of their Kingdom, whose Bounds they afterwards extended to the River Loire. Charlemaign ap∣pointed Governors of this Province, who were called Earls of Tholouse. See Tholouse. Catel. Hist. des com. de Foul de Lan∣gue. Isaac. Pontan. Itiner. Gall. Narbon. Pierre de Val. Sernai Hist. Albig.

* Lanimdovery, a Market-Town of Perueth Hundred in the North East Borders of Carmarthenshire, 157 Miles from London.

* Langrost, a Market-Town in Denbighshire, with a good Free-School, 165 Miles from London.

* Lansdown, upon the Borders of Wiltshire and Somerset∣shire, memorable for the Battle fought here in our late Civil-Wars, July 13. 1643. which was not, indeed, so much a formal Fight, as a continued Skirmish, the Ground not permitting to dispute it otherwise, and neither Party got any considerable Advantage; but 5 Days after, the Parliament-Forces were wor∣sted in Roundway-fight.

Lanthu, the Name of a Religious Sect in the Kingdom of Tonquin, bordering upon China, so named from the Author of it, who was a Chinese by Birth, and one of the most famous and skilful Magicians that ever appeared in the Eastern Parts of the World; he got abundance of Disciples, who, to authorize the lyes of their Master, persuaded the People, That he was mi∣raculously born, that his Mother had Conceived him without losing her Virginity, and that she had carried him in her Womb 70 Years. This false Prophet taught his Disciples some part of the Doctrine of Chacabaut; but that which made him most beloved of the People was, that he exhorted the Rich to build Hospitals in all the Cities, where there were none before, and induced many great Men of the Kingdom to retire into these Hospitals, in order to their serving of the Sick, with se∣veral of the Bonzes, who live there on the same account. Taver∣nier. See Lancu.

* Lantrissent, a Market-Town of Lantrissent-Hundred in the East Parts of Glamorganshire, 127 Miles from London.

* Lanvilling, a Market-Town of Mechavi-Hundred in the N. Parts of Montgomeryshire, 132 Miles from London.

* Lanydlos, a Market-Town of Yerestly-Hundred, in the S. Borders of Montgomeryshi•e, 131 Miles from London.

Lanzo, a Town of Piemont in Italy, subject to the Duke of Savoy; 'tis situated on the River Stura, 10 Miles East of Susa, and 14 N. W. of Turin.

...

Lao, or Laos, a Kingdom of the Indies, bounded on the E. by the Kingdom of Tonquin, on the S. by the Kingdom of Cam∣boja, on the W. by those of Siam and Pegu, and on the N. by that of Ava, and the Province Ʋ and Lu, and a certain People called Gnai, bordering upon China. It is wonderfully secured by the Mountains that surround it, as well as by the thick Fo∣rests that grow at the bottom of those Mountains, and hedge in the whole Kingdom, with a pleasant and useful Enclosure. The great River Lao, which the Inhabitants call the Mother of Rivers, divides it self into several Channels, most of which are Navigable, and make the Country exceeding Fruitful. This great River, which is wrong placed by the Ancient and Modern Geographers, ariseth from a M•rass or Lake towards the North, on the top of the high Mountains of the Province Jumam, on the Frontiers of China, from whence it runs down like a Tor∣rent, and being increased by several Rivulets running into it, some few Leagues from Lao, in the Latitude of 23 Degrees, it begins to carry Boats, and divides it self into 2 great Rivers, whereof the one takes its course Westward through Pegu, and empties it self in the Gulph of Bengala, the other spreads it self in several Branches through the Kingdom of Lao, and divides it from N. to S. into 2 great Provinces. This River never over∣flows, by reason of the height of its Banks. It is observable in this River, that if its Fish follow its course as far as Cambaya, they die immediately, as do all those of Cambaya, when they get into the River Lao.

Qualities of the Country.All the Country on the East of this River is very Fruitfull, it breeds large and strong Elephants, and very fair Unicorns. The Rice that grows here is incomparable, and of a different Smell and Taste, from that which is the product of other Eastern C•untries. The Trees of their Forests are almost incorruptible. The Ground that is sown with Rice, immediately after Harvest, exsudes a kind of Froth or Scum, which, being dried by the Sun, is turned to Salt, with which they drive a great Trade The principal Commodities of the Kingdom are, Benzoin, Gum-lack, Ivory, Unicorns-horns, and Musk, which they gather from a kind of Musk-deer, which the Chinese call Ye-Hiam. The Climate is more temperate and healthful than that of Tonquin, and it is a common thing to see old Men of 100 and 120, as strong and vigorous here, as if they were but 50.

The Chief City of the Kingdom, and Strength of it. The Capital City where the King keeps his Court, stands in the midst of the Kingdom, in 18 Degrees of Latitude, and is cal∣led Langione; on one side, it is secured with deep Ditches and high Walls, and on the other, by the great River. The King's Palace is of so large an extent, that one would take it to be a City, and the Buildings of it are very sumptuous and magnifi∣cent; the Halls, Chambers and Appartments, are all made of incorruptible Wood, embellished within and without with ad∣mirable Carv'd-works, and so exquisitly and richly Gilt, that they seem rather to be covered with Plates, than Leaves of that Metal. The Lodgings of the King's Wives, and of the Manda∣rins, are all built of Brick, and richly furnished; for none, but their Talapoins, or Idol-Priests, are permitted to have their Houses built of Free-stone. Persons of Quality, instead of Car∣pets, make use of a kind of Mats most curiously wrought, with several sorts of Figures. This Kingdom is so well Pe•pled, that in a general Muster, or Numbring of the People, there were found 500000 able to bear Arms; but they are not much Ex∣ercised in war-like Discipline, whereof one Reason may be, the secure and advantageous situation of their Kingdom, which is all encompassed with high Mountains, and inaccessible Preci∣pices; as also, because the chief Strength they rely upon is, their Skill in Poisons, which they cast into their Rivers to de∣stroy those that venture to invade them. The King of Ton∣quin, not long since, invaded this Kingdom with a Potent Ar∣my, but finding the waters poisoned, was forced to retire.

Manners, Customs and Religion, of the People of LAO. The People of Lao are ingenious, and apt to learn, open-hearted, sincere and faithful. They make 4 Mea•s a Day, then common Food being Rice, Fish, the Flesh of Buffalo's, and se∣veral sorts of Pulse. They rarely eat any Fowl, and when they do, they roast them, Feathers and all. They generally apply themselves to Tilling of the Ground, and Fishing, wholly ne∣glecting the Study of Arts and Sciences. Robberies are very rare amongst them, and when they happen, the nearest Neigh∣bours to the place, are bound to make good the Damage. But their Sorcerers frequently cause great Disorders amongst them; for, by their Charms, they cast those of the house into a deep sleep, and then rob them at their pleasure; and, 'tis reported, That they can make the Devil enter the Bodies of any they bear a grudge to, to torment them for a certain time. As to their Religion, they are Idolaters, and extreamly Superstitious; they offer no Sacrifices or Victims to their Idols, but only Perfumes, or Incense, Flowers and Rice, which they set upon their Altars. They believe the Transmigration of Souls, and hold some other extravagant Tenets, according to the Do∣ctrine of Xaca, the Author of their Law. Their Priests or Do∣ctors, called Talapoins, are, for the most part, Magicians, and live together in Convents, which they may leave when they please to Marry.

Government of the Kingdom, and Magnificence of the Court.The Inhabitants of this Kingdom, having revolted from the Chinese, to whom they were Subject at first, formed a kind of Common-wealth, which continued till about 600 Years after the Birth of our Saviour. There were, at this time, in the Country, a great number of People that were originally of Siam, who had lived there for many Years, because of the goodness of the Air, and fruitfulness of the Country; and being very powerful (upon the Change of the Government into a Monar∣chy) they got one of their own Country-men placed in the Throne, of whose Line the present King is supposed still to be, as appears by their retaining the ancient Language of the Sta∣mese, as well as their Habit. The King is absolute, and is the only Proprietor of all the Lands in his Kingdom, and the Uni∣versal Heir to all his Subjects; so that when any one dies, the King leaves his Children only some Moveables, or a yearly Pen∣sion. There are 8 Principal Dignities, or Places of Command, in the Kingdom, the Chief whereof is, that of the Vice-Roy General, under whom are 7 other Vice-Roys, who are the Gover∣nors of the 7 Provinces of the Kingdom, they are always near the King, and of his Council, and send Deputies to act under them in the Provinces. Every one of these Provinces, have a considerable Party of Cavalry and Infantry to secure them. The King shews himself to his People twice a Year, and that for 3 Days together, and seldom stirs out of his Palace, except it be to go to some Idol Temple, and then he hath a Diadem

〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Lara, or Laranda, one of the Naiades, Daughter of the Ri∣ver Almon, on whom the Poets say, that Mercury begat the Hou∣shold-Gods called Lares, whereof they have framed us this Sto∣ry, viz. That Jupiter being fallen in love with Juturna the Si∣ster of Turnus, and not able to have his Will of her, because when-ever he came near her, she threw her self into the River Tyber; he charged all the Nymphs of that River to hinder her from doing so; which they all promised to perform, except Lara, who went and acquainted Juturna and Juno with what Jupiter had given them in charge. Jupiter thereupon became so incen∣sed, that he struck her dumb, and gave order to Mercury, to carry her down to Hell, who being taken with her Beauty, be∣got on her 2 Children, which were called Lares, from their Mo∣ther's Name. Ovid. Fast. 2.

Lara, the Name of a Famous and Noble Family in Spain, so called from the City Lara in old Castile, and much noted in History, by reason of the 7 Children of Lara, so called, a short account of whom take as follows. Gonzalo Gustos, Lord of Sa∣las and Lara, Descended from the Earls of Castile, Married Donna Sancha, the Sister of Ruy Velasquez, Lord of Bylaren, by whom he had 7 Sons, called The 7 Children of Lara. Count Dom Garcia Fernandez, who was their Cousin-German, Dubb'd them all Knights in one Day. They were in the flower of their Age, when their Uncle Ruy Velasquez married Donna Lambra, who was the Cousin by Father and Mother of Dom Garcia Fernan∣dez, and Gonzalo Gustos being at the Wedding with his 7 Sons, it happened that a Quarrel arose between Gonzalo Gonzales, the Youngest of the 7, and a Knight called Alvarez Zanchez, Cou∣sin-German of Donna Lambra, which, with much ado, was at last composed. Some time after, Donna Lambra was accom∣panied to Barbidillo with the 7 Children, and desiring to be revenged on Gonzalo, for the Affront done to her Cousin, she sent one of her Slaves to abuse him, by dashing him in the Face with a Cucumber dipp'd in Blood, which the Slave exe∣cuted, but was pursued by Gonzalo, and his Brothers, and stab∣bed at Donna Lambra her feet, who complaining hereof to her Husband, he espoused her Quarrel, and resolved to be the De∣struction of Gonzalo Gustos, and his Children; to which end, af∣ter a feigned Reconciliation, he desires his Brother-in-Law to go for him to the King of Corduba, and deliver him a Letter, which he, suspecting no ill, performed; the Moorish King per∣using the Letter, found the Contents to be, that the Bearer thereof, together with his 7 Sons, were his greatest Enemies; upon the perusal whereof, the King cast Gonzalo into Prison, and sent some Forces towards Almenar, to seize his 7 Sons, whom Velasquez pretended, out of kindness, to accompany thi∣ther, but, indeed, with design to make them fall into an Am∣bush of the Moors, where they being only 200 Knights, were fain to fight against 10000 Moors; and after a stout resistance, all the 200 Knights were killed, and Fernand Gonzales, one of the 7 Children; but the 6 remaining Brothers, being re-inforced with 300 Knights that had deserted Velasquez, renewed the Com∣bat again; but being Defeated, the 6 Children were taken by the Moors, and killed, and their Heads sent to the King of Cor∣duba, who pityi•g their unhappy Fate, set their Father at li∣berty. Gonzales, during his imprisonment, had got the King's Sister with Child, who, not long after his departure from the King's Court, was delivered of a Son, whom she called Mudara Gonzales, who, some time after, having got leave of the King to see his Father Gonzalo Gustos, embraced the Christian Religi∣on; and resolving to Avenge his Brother's Death, he soon af∣ter killed Ruy de Velasquez, and caused his Wife Donna Lambra, to be burnt. Of this Mudara Gonzales, are descended the Fa∣mily of the Manriquez de Lara in Spain. Malfada Manriquez the Wife of Alphonsus Henriques I. King of Portugal, was of this House. Felibien Entretiens sur les vies des Peintres.

Larache, or L'Haris: See Lixe.

* Laredo, Lat. Laredum, a small City or Sea-Port Town of Spain, in the Province of Biscay, has a large and safe Harbour, and is Principal of the 4 Sea-Ports, 7 Miles from St. Andrew to the N. and 12 from Bilboa to the S. W. Near this place, the ABp of Bourdeaux defeated the Spanish Fleet, in 1639. The Emp. Charles V. landed here, when he resigned the Empire; and as soon as he came a-shoar, fell down upon the Earth, ex∣pressing his mortification to the World. The Admiral, and most of the Fleet, perished in the Haven, soon after his arrival.

Lares, the Houshold-Gods of the Romans, and some other heathen Nations, whose Images they kept in their Houses, and offered Wine and Incense to them. They were divided amongst the Romans into Publick and Private, the Publick being suppo∣sed to take care of, and to be the Protectors of Cities, People, and Highways; as the Private, of particular Houses and Fami∣lies. They had Feasts kept in honour of them, and Temples built to them.

Larissa, the principal City of Thessalia, a Province of Mace∣donia, and the Country of Achilles, seated upon the River Peneo, 25 Miles from the Bay of Thessalonica to the West, 25 from Pharsalus to the South, and 200 from Constantinople to the S. W. * It is now an Archbishop's See, and one of the most flou∣rishing Cities of Greece, by reason the late Grand Signior being disgusted with Constantinople, almost 20 Years together, kept his Court here. Dr. Ed. Brown describes it thus, The City of La∣•issa is pleasantly seated on a rising-ground, in the upper part whereof, stands the Grand Signior's Palace, upon the North the famous Mountain of Olympus, and on the South a plain Coun∣try inhabited by Christians, Turks, and Jews. There is a hand∣some stone Bridge over the River, consisting of 9 Arches. It was extraordinary populous when the Sultan was there, yet kept peaceable by the Officers. It was Founded by Acrisius, An. Mun. 2745, and Taken from the Empire by Samuel King of Bulgaria, An. Ch. 981. Also another City of Thessaly called Cremaste.

Larissa, or Laris, a City in Syria, mentioned by Strabo, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Apamea (now Haman) and stands between it and Epiphania, now little inha∣bited, and in the hands of the Turks. Also an ancient City of Idumea in Palaestine, between it and Egypt, upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean, in which Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem died, in 1118.

Lars (Tolumnius) King of the Vejenti, who engaged the Fi∣denates to side with him against the Romans, in 316, and was killed, An. Rom. 317. by Cornelius Cossus, in the Battle which Mamercus Aemylius gained against that People. Tit. Liv. lib. 4.

* Larta, a City of Epirus, which stands on a Bay of the same Name. 'Tis subject to the Turks, and lies 24 Miles N. E. of Pre∣vesa, and 80 North West of Lepanto. Long. 44. 25. Lat. 38. 30.

T. Lartius (Flavus) a Roman Consul, who prudently ap∣peased an Insurrection of the Poor in Rome, in 256, from the Foundation of that City. He was by his Collegue Claelius, chosen to be the first Dictator that ever that City had, and ap∣pointed Spurius Cassus to be Master of the Horse, or General un∣der him.

Lascar, Lat. Lascura, Bearnensium Civitas, Beneharnum, a City of France in Bearn, with a Bishop's See, formerly under the Archbishop of Elusa, but now under the Archbishop of Auch. This City was destroyed by the Normans, about An. Ch. 845, but was re-built by the care of the Dukes of Gasco•gn, about 980, upon a little Hill, watered with great store of Rivulets, the situation of it being very pleasant. Oihenart Notit. utriusq. Va∣scon. De Mara Hist. de Bearn. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.

Lascaris, a Lordship in the Confines of France and Italy, near the City of Nice; as also a Family that thence took its Name, which, in former times, was very illustrious in the East. Theodorus Lascaris the Greek Emp. died in 1222. Theodorus Lasca∣ris the Younger, Emperor, died in 1258, whose Son was Joan Lascaris, surnamed Ducas, whom Michael Palaeologus deprived of the Empire, and whose Sister Eudoxia Lascaris, was married to William Peter Balba, Count of Vintemille. Joan Paulus Lascaris, who was chosen Grand Master of Maltha, in 1636, was Descen∣ded of a Branch of this Family, and so was Philip Lascaris, whom the Turks carried away with them, when he was yet very young, at the Taking of Patras, but he preserving his love to Christianity, whilst he was with the Turks at the Siege of Maltha, swam over from the Turkish Fleet, and came safe to Maltha, where he gave such good Advice to the great Master de la Valette, as was of very good use for the preservation of that place. Joan Andr. Alberti Elog. Lascar. Du Cange Hist. de Constant. Jofredi Hist. Niscien.

Lascaris (Joannes) a Greek, descended of an illustrious Family, that had possess'd the Empire of Constantinople, came into Italy, after the taking of that City, in 1453, and was en∣tertained in the Family of Laurentius de Medicis, then the com∣mon Refuge of all learned Men, being about making up that admirable Library, so much extolled by the Learned. He sent John Lascaris twice to Constantinople, to procure some Greek Ma∣nuscripts; at his return from thence, Lewis XII. sent for him to the University of Paris, and honoured him with the place of his Ambassador to Venice. Not long after, the Cardinal de Me∣dicis, being chosen Pope in 1513, taking the Name of Leo X. Lascaris went to Rome to Congratulate his Elevation, where he died not long after of the Gout, Aged about 90 Years.

Lascaris (Ludovicus) was of the Ancient and Noble Family of Lascaris, and Count of Vintemille, &c. When he was yet young, he entered himself a Fryar, and afterwards took the Order of Priesthood; but the love he had for a certain Woman, engaged him to marry her, about 1360. At the same time, Joan, Queen of Naples, bestowed upon him the Command of her Army, in her Earldom of Provence, from whence he drove the English; but Pope Ʋrban V. being informed that he had been a Monk, and taken Orders, commanded him to quit his Wife, and to betake himself to the Monastery again; but the Queen of Naples standing in need of his Service, Ordered it so, that the Pope's Command was never executed. Lascaris died in 1376.

Lasthenes, Governor of Olynthus in Greece, having been bri∣bed by Philip, King of Macedonia, to deliver up that City, the Courtiers called him Traitor; whereof when he complained to the K. he told him, That the Macedonians were a plain and simple sort of People, that called things by their down-right Names. Coel. lib. 8. cap. 3. Antiq.

Lastic (Jean de) a French-man, the 35th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, the Convent whereof was, at that time, at Rhodes. He succeeded in 1437. to Antoninus Fla∣vianus, being great Prior of Auvergne before. He knowing that the Sultan of Egypt designed to besiege Rhodes, made a League with the Emperor of Constantinople; and when the Sul∣tan

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

attacked it with a Fleet which ha• 18000 fighting Men on board, he defended the place so well, that the Sultan was fain to raise the Siege, after it had continued 40 Days. In 1449, Lastic concluded a Peace with Amurath II. and renewed the same in 1450, with Mahomet II. who, by that Treaty, swore he would not molest the Emperor of Constantinople; but, notwith∣standing his Oath, besieged that City, and took it in 1453. Se∣ven Months after the taking of it, he sent an Ambassador to Rhodes, demanding a yearly Tribute of 2000 Ducats, threat∣ning War in case of refusal; to which the Grand Master an∣swered, That he would never give way to the making of his Order Tributary to the Turk, and accordingly endeavoured to put the Island into the best posture of Defence; but as he was thus employed, he was seized with a Sickness that ended his Days in May 1454. Jacobus de Milly succeeded him. Bosio Hist. of the Order of Jerusalem.

Lasus, a Greek Poet, the Son of Chabrinus, was born in a City of the Peloponnesus called Hermione, and the first amongst the Greeks, that ever writ of Musick. He excelled also in that kind of Verses which are called Dithyrambicks, because they were peculiarly dedicated to the honour of Bacchus, who was surnamed Dithyrambus. He lived in the time of Darius, the Son of Hystaspes, viz. about the LVIIIth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 206. and he was in so great Repute, that he was put in the number of the 7 Sages of Greece, instead of Periander. Suid. Diog. Laert. lib. 1. Athen. Herod. Plutarch. Voss. de Poet. Graec. cap. 4. de Sci∣ent. Mathem. cap. 20. §. 6. cap. 59. §. 1. Also the Name of a Greek Poet of Magnesia.

Lateranus, a Heathen God, who had the care of Hearths, from Later, which signifies a Brick.

Lateranum, or St. Iohn of Lateran, the chief Basilica, or great and stately Cathedral Church of Rome, not long since re∣paired by Pope Innocent X. The Lateran Palace joining to it, was new built by Sixtus V. It stands upon Mount Coelius, near the Gate that takes its Name from that Hill. Baronius tells us, that the place where the Church and Palace of Lateran were built, did belong to Lateranus, whom Nero caused to be put to death; and that probably the Emperor Constantine gave the House that then stood there to Melchiades the Pope, who there celebra∣ted the Council held in 313, upon the account of Caecilianus of Carthage, who was persecuted by the Donatists. The Emp. Constantine, afterwards caused the Basilica, or Cathedral to be built there, which now is in being, together with the Font, that still bears the Emperor's Name, furnishing it with the richest Ornaments, and allowing a very considerable Revenue for its Ministers, and for maintaining of the Lamps, as may be seen more at large in the Treatise of Anastasius, the Libra∣ry-keeper, Entituled De magnificentia Constantini. The Pave∣ment of this famous Basilica is all of Marble, and the Roof of it is supported by 4 rows of Pillars, the whole being gilt and figured with great Sumptuousness and Artifice. This Church was burnt in 1308, under Clement V. and in 1361, under Inno∣cent VI. but was still repaired. Five General Councils have been held here, viz. In 1123, 1139, 1179, 1215, and 1513, which continued till 1517.

...

The I. General Lateran Council, which is the IXth. General.

Calixtus II. celebrated it in 1122, according to Baronius, but according to others, on March 25. 1123. It was principally called against the Emperor Henry V. about the Investitures to Benefices, and especially to Prelatures; it was composed of 300 Bishops. Discourses were held in it about a War against the Saracens, the Holy Land being at that time in a very ill condi∣tion, after the Battle which Baldwin II. King of Jerusalem lost. We have 22 Canons of that Council, which Gratian, who lived at that time, hath, for the most part inserted in his Decretal. The 1st. Canon is against Simoniacks; the 2d. and 21st. against married Clergy-men; the 5th. confirms the forbidding of Mar∣riage to a certain Degree; the 11th. bestows Indulgencies up∣on the Embracers of the Croisade; the 15th. is against false Coi∣ners; the 16th. against those who abuse Pilgrims; the 17th. forbids Abbots and Monks to impose publick Penances.

...

The II. General Lateran Council, commonly called the Xth. General.

Pope Innocent II. convened this Council against the Antipope Anacletus II. and against Arnoldus of Brescia, the Disciple of Pe∣trus Abaillardus, April 8. 1139, at which, near a 10•0 Prelates assisted. It contains 30 Canons; the 1st. against Lay-Investi∣tures; the 2d. and 9th. about Excommunications; the 4th. a∣bout Ecclesiastical Habits: the 6th. against married Priests; the 7th. forbids hearing of Masses said by such; the 8th. for∣bids Ecclesiasticks and Monks to exercise the Profession of Law∣yers or Physicians; the 10th. against Lay-men that take Tythes; the 13th. against Usurers, whom it deprives of Christian buri∣al; the 14th. likewise deprives those of the same, who ex∣pose themselves to fight, only to shew their bravery; the 15th. excommunicates the Strikers of Clergy-men; the 17th. for∣bids Marriages of near Kindred; the 21st. excludes the Chil∣dren of Priests from the Priesthood; the 23d. against Arnoldus of Brescia, and his Followers; the 29th. against those who made war-like Instruments for the Infidels.

...

The III. General Lateran Council, called, by some, the XIth. General.

This Council was held by Pope Alexander III. assisted by 300 Bishops, March 5. 1179▪ which was the 20th. of his Papacy. The intent of this Convocation was, chiefly to cross the Emp. Frederi•k I. who had opposed 3 Antipopes to the Popes of Rome; with a Design also to condemn the Opinions of the Al∣bigenses, under the Name of Cathari (Puritans) and the Pata∣rines. It contains 27 Canons; the 1st. concerns the Election of the Popes of Rome; the 2d. revokes the Ordination of the An∣tipopes; the 3d. regulates the Age of Bish•ps, Curates and Archdeacons; the 5th. that no Clerk be Ordained without a Title to some Benefice; the 6th. Orders Prelates to give notice before Excommunication, and forbids Fryars to appeal from the Sentence of the Chapter, or their Superiour; the 8th. for∣bids the expectation of Benefices; the 11th. against Clergy-men that have Women in their Houses; the 12th. forbids medling with Temporal Affairs; the 13th. and 14th. against Plurali∣ties; the 15th. Orders that Church-Goods may not be employ∣ed but for the use of the Church; the 16th. regulates the Resolutions of Chapters; the 18th. Orders the Erecting of Praeceptorial Prebends in Cathedrals; the 19th. Excommuni∣cates Secular Powers, that pretend to have Right over the Church; the 20th. forbids Turnaments; the 24th. forbids fur∣nishing the Infidels with Arms; the 25th. forbids the giving of the Communion to publick Usurers; the 26th. forbids Christians to live with Jews, Saracens, &c. the 27th. Excommunicates the Albigenses, Cathari, Patarines, and other pretended Here∣ticks, and thunders out Excommunications against all that defended or harboured them.

...

The IV. General Lateran Council.

This Council is called The Great, because of the vast number of Prelates that assisted at it. Pope Innocent III. convend it in 1215, and began the 11th. of November. The Patriarchs of Con∣stantinople and Jerusalem assisted in Person, and those of Alex∣andria and Antioch by their Deputies; and besides them, there were 71 Archbishops, and 340 Bishops, and above 800 Abbots or Priors, besides the Ambassadors of most Soveraign Princes. It was called against the Albigenses, and to condemn the Opi∣nions of Amauri, and of Abbot Joachim. It contains 70 Chap∣ters, the most considerable whereof are as follows. The First approves the Term of Transubstantiation; the 2d. Condemns the Errours of Abbot Joachim; from the 3d. to the 9th. they treat of the way to root out Hereticks, forbid preaching without Appro∣bation, and regulate the Inquisition; the 11th. Orders the Esta∣blishing the Prebends for Scholasters and Theologals; the 12th. Orders the Reformation of Religious Orders; and the 13th. forbids the Erecting of any new ones; the 14th. is ag•inst the Incontinency of Clerks; the 15th. appoints Punishments to those that are not sober enough; the 16th. regulates their Life and Behaviour; the 17th. respects the Divine Office; the 19th. forbids the exposing of profane Houshold-stuff or Furniture in the Churches; the 21st. Ordains all Persons to Confess, at least, once a Year, to their Curate, and to Communicate at the Feast of Easter; the 22d. Orders Physicians to make People send for Con∣fessors; the 24th. speaks of Elections; the 25th. and following, are about the Election to Benefices; the 29th. forbids Plurali∣ties; the 30th. hinders the Sons of Canons to have their Father's Benefices; the 32d. and 33d. touches the Allowance of Curates; the 36th. is concerning Appeals; the 46th. concerning Eccle∣siastical Privileges; the 50th. and 51st. about Marriages; the 61st. forbids lightly to expose the Relicks of the Saints; the 64th. is against Regulars who take Money for receiving Persons into any Religious Order; the 67th. and 68th. is against the Usury of the Jews.

...

The V. General Lateran Council.

This Council began in 1512, under Julius II. and did not end till 15•7, under Leo X. It was chiefly kept in opposition to the Council of Pisa, which they Condemned in the first Ses∣sions of it; the 9th. Canon of the 9th. Session Orders, That Beneficed-men, who do not say the Divine Office, be deprived of their Benefices; and the 10th. Session, regulates the Places where the Poor may have Money upon Pawns. This Council was called to restore the Omnipotency of the Popes, which the Councils of Pisa, Basil, and Constance, had inveighed against, in the XVth. and XVIth. Centuries; and the 2d. Council of Pisa charges the Acts of the 5th. Lateran Council, and Pope Julius with Blasphemy. See Pisa.

...

Other Lateran Councils.

Pope Martin I. Celebrated a Council here, Octob. 5. 649. with 105 Bishops, where he condemned the Confession of Faith, cal∣led Typus, proposed by the Emperor Constans, and by Cyrus, Ser∣gius

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 farther encouraged by the present French King Lewis XIV. This Order is the same with that of St. Maurice in Savoy, and of St. Lazarus in Italy. Albert le mire Orig. des ord. milit. Favin. Hist. des ord. mil. De Belli Orig. & inst. de Divers ordres de Cheval. &c.

Lazians, or Laxians, a People of the European Sarmatia, who formerly lived on the Banks of the Palus Maeotis, or, as o∣thers say, at the Portae Caspiae near the Iberians. They were converted about 522, under the Papacy of Hormisda; Zatus their King was Baptized at Constantinople, Justinus, the Empe∣ror, being his Godfather, and at his departure bestowed a Crown and Royal Robe upon him.

Lazius (Wolfgangus) a German Physician, and Historian to the Emperor Ferdinand I. He lived in the XVth. Century, and was born at Vienna in Austria, where he studied 19 Years. He was well versed in Antiquities. He died in 1556. We have the following Works of his. Commentariorum Reip. Romanae in ex∣teris Provinciis Bello acquisitis, constitutae libri XII. De Gentium Migrationibus. Chorographia Pannoniae. Alvearium Antiquitatis. In Genealogiam Austriacam Commentariorum lib. 2. &c. Pantal. lib. 3. Prosopogr. Gesner. Bibl. Reusner in Icomb. Melch. Adam in vit. Germ. Medic. & Philos.

* Lea, a River which hath its source in Hartfordshire, and afterwards serves as boundary betwixt Essex and Middlesex. In Hartfordshire it waters Hartford and Ware; and in Essex, Waltham-Abbey.

Leaena, a Courtezan of Athens, who lived in the LXVIth. Olympiad. She was conscious to the Conspiracy of Harmodius and Aristogiton against Pisistratus, and being interrogated there∣upon, she bit off her Tongue, rather than she would discover what she knew of it. The Athenians affected with this extraor∣dinary Action, erected, in honour of her, the Statue of a Lioness without a Tongue.

...

League, called The Holy League, a Party or Conspiracy for∣med in France, in 1576, for Defence of the Romish Religion. The first who laid the Design of a General League of the Pa∣pists, under another Head than the King, was the Cardinal of Lorrain, whilst he was at the Council of Trent. He represented to the chief Men of that Assembly, and, by them, to the Pope, that for the maintaining of the Popish Religion, it would be necessary to form a League of many Princes and Lords, of whom the King of Spain was to be one, and the Pope Protector of it, which Princes, so Leagued, where to chuse a Head, to whom all the Romanists should be bound to obey. This Design being approved of, they were about chusing the Duke of Guise to be Head of the League, at the same time that the News was brought of his death. The Cardinal did not quit his Design for all this, but expected 10 or 11 Years, till his Nephew, the young Duke of Guise, was in a condition to take upon him the same Charge, at which time, he propounded the same thing again to the Pope and King of Spain, who both hugg'd the De∣sign, but upon different Motives, the one out of a desire to ex∣terminate the Protestants, the other in hopes to be a gainer by the Disorders, which this League could not fail to produce in France. The Cardinal of Lorrain dying before the Enter∣prise was compleated, the Duke of Guise was unwilling to quit the Design, and therefore in 1576, caused a Project to be made of the League, which he got secretly dispersed amongst the most zealous Papists, or those who were known to be favourers of the House of Guise; and particularly he confided much in the Sieur d'Humieres, Governor of Peronne, who, finding that the XII. Articles, whereof the Formular of the League was composed, did too openly attack the Royal Authority, he in∣stead thereof made XVIII. other Articles, which were so wor∣ded, as if the League were only designed for the King's Ser∣vice, the Substance whereof was to this effect, viz. That all Obedience should be rendred to the King, That they promised to maintain the Exercise of the Romish Religion, That the No∣bility and Gentry should either serve in Person, or provide Men, Horses and Arms; and that the Clergy and Commons should contribute to the Expences of the League, according to the Taxes that should be regulated for that purpose. This Act was signed at Peronne, Feb. 13. by near 200 Gentlemen, and Officers of the Province; and the Example of these of Picardy, was soon followed in all the Provinces of the Kingdom. But he that declared himself the highest for that Party, was the Lord of Tremouville, who was afterwards Governor of Poitou.

In November the same Year, the States of the Kingdom as∣sembled at Blois, prohibited the Exercise of the Protestant Re∣ligion, they of the League proving the strongest Party there. The King seeing that the Leaguers, rather endeavoured to wea∣ken his Authority, than to crush the Protestants, declared he would himself be Head of the League. But being a Prince that did not much affect War, he granted the Protestants the Edict of Poictiers, in 1578, which permitted them the Exercise of their Religion, conform to the fore-going Edicts of Pacification. The Leaguers, who had not dared to undertake any thing, since the King had named himself their Head, declared them∣selves all on a suddain, in 1581, that they took the Duke of Guise to be their Head; their Pretence being for that the King had leagued himself with the King of Navarre, who, according to their stile, was an Heretick. The Duke of Guise drew the Cardinal of Bourb•n into the League, in hopes of the Crown, and became more powerful by the conjunction of the Parisian League, called The Seize or Sixteen. This particular League was begun by a Citizen of Paris called Roche-blond, who form'd a Party, the Heads whereof were about 40; but because they distributed to some of them, the 16 Quarters or Wards of the City, to execute what had been resolved in their Council, they were called The Sixteen. In 1584, the Duke of Guise withdrew himself from the Court to his Government of Cham∣paign, and came to Joinville, where he met with the Envoys of the Cardinal of Bourbon, and King of Spain; and there it was concluded, That the Cardinal should succeed to the Crown, in case the King died without Issue, in order to the excluding of all Heretical Princes; That the King of Spain should furnish every Month 50•00 Pistoles, towards the Charge of the League, and, that on the other hand, the Leagued-Princes should as∣sist his Catholick Majesty, to reduce his rebellious Subjects of the Low-Countries. The War began in 1585, but some Months after, the King granted the League an Edict, by which he re∣voked all those which had been made in favour of the Prote∣stants, and prohibited the Exercise of their Religion.

Immediately after the publication of this Edict, the War broke forth throughout all France; for the K. of Navarre, the Pr. of Conde, and all the Protestant-Party, got over to their Side the Mareschal Duke of Montmorency, Governor of Langue∣doc, and Head of the Royalists; which were a Party of discon∣tented Papists, who▪ protested they would support the Royal Authority, against those who were the Authors of Commotions and Disorders in the State. Pope Sixtus V. thundered out his Bull of Excommunication against the K. of Navarre, and the Pr. of Conde, whereby he declared their Estates forfeited, and themselves incapable to enjoy the Succession of any Principa∣lity whatsoever. The K. of Navarre on the other hand, got his Protestation against the said Bull affixed at Rome, and for∣tified his Party, in order to the maintaining his own Rights. In 1587, the Protestant-Princes of Germany, raised a powerful Army to assist their Brethren of France; but these Forces were Defeated, and obliged to retire, which made the Leaguers much more proud and peremptory. In July 1588, the K. publish'd an Edict in favour of the Leaguers, which was called The Edict of Reunion, by which he declared that he would exterminate Heresy out of his Kingdom, and excluded any Heretick Prince from the Succession, in case he should die without Issue-Male. Some time after, the Assembly of the Estates was kept at Blois, where the King perceived the Duke of Guise had a Design to be more powerful than himself; and that the greatest part of the Deputies in the Provinces, had been chosen by the under∣hand-dealing of the Duke's Creatures in the several Provinces. The Presidents of each Order, viz. The Cardinals of Bourbon and of Guise, for the Clergy; the E. of Brissac, and the Baron of Magnac, for the Nobility; and the Provost of Merchants, la Chapelle-Martau, for the Commons, were wholly of his Party. And no sooner had the King read the Resolutions of the 3 Or∣ders, but he found that they manifestly tended to the impa∣ring of the Royal Authority; and thereupon resolved to rid himself of the Duke of Guise, and the Cardinal his Brother, as he did accordingly. The death of these two furiously incensed the Leaguers, who to authorize them in their Rebellion, obtained a Decree, Jan. 7. 1589, from some Doctors of the Sorbonne, to which the others were forced to Subscribe, to avoid the fury of the Leaguers; the Sum whereof was, That the French were dis∣charged from the Oath of Fidelity and Obedience they had sworn to the K. and that they might take up Arms in Defence of the Ro∣man Religion, but the Sorbonists, when at liberty, revoked it. The 16th. of the said Month, the D. of Aumale, Governor of Paris, and the Council of Sixteen, distrusting the Parliament, and being resolved to seize those of them they were suspicious of, Jean le Clerc called Bussi, formerly an Advocate of that Parliament, and the Governor of the Bastile, undertook the execution of it, and committed the first President Achilles du Harlay to the Bastile, to∣gether with the Presidents Potier, de Blanc-mesnil, and de Thou (Thu∣anus) and the most ancient Councellors of that Court, whose Pla∣ces where filled up by the Leaguers. Some time after, the D. of Mayenne, Brother to the D. of Guise, came to Paris, and endeavou∣red to weaken the Council of Sixteen, to make himself the more powerful, and took to himself the Title of Lieutenant General of the State and Crown of France. The King, to oppose this Fa∣ction, united himself with the K. of Navarre, and published a Declaration signifying to his Subjects, that this Union should be of no prejudice to the Roman Religion.

After the Death of K. Henry III. in 1589, the K. of Navarre succeeded to the Throne, under the Name of Henry IV. who, by little and little, made himself Master of the Kingdom. At first, the Duke of Mayenne, Head of the League, caused the Car∣dinal de Bourbon to be proclaimed King, under the Name of Charles X. in January 1590. Pope Six•us sent Cardinal Cajetan, his Legate, to France, with express Order to chuse, for King, one that was a good Catholick. And, at the same time, Men∣doza, the King of Spain's Ambassador, supported by the Faction of Sixteen, made some Proposals that seemed very advantageous to the Leaguers, demanding only in requital, that the King his Master might be solemnly Declared Protector of the Kingdom of France. The Duke of Mayenne, to assure the Title of King to the Cardinal de Bourbon, caused him to be Proclaimed in all the Cities of the League, still retaining the Title of Lieutenant-Ge∣neral of the Crown; and soon after put himself into the Field, whilst the Pope's Legate at Paris, did his utmost Endeavours

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

to hinder Henry IV. from being acknowledged King. But, at last, the famous Battle of Yvry in 1590, was fatal to the League, where, almost, all their Forces were destroyed. Soon after, Henry IV. besieged Paris, where, to encourage the People to hold out the Siege, above 1200 Ecclesiasticks and Religious of the strictest Orders, as Carthusians, Minims, and Capuchins listed themselves, marching in order through the Streets, with Soul∣dier's Arms under their ordinary Habits, and having William Rose, the Bishop of Senlis, at the Head of them, with a great Standard marching before him, containing the Images of the Crucifix and the Virgin. The K. finding himself unable to take Paris, went and laid Siege to Chartres, in 1591. Pope Grego∣ry XIV. at the same time, declared himself for the L•ague, and the King of Spain relying on the Faction of Sixteen, pro∣pounded the chusing of the Infanta Isabella, his Daughter, and Grand-daughter of Henry II. of France, Queen of France. But the Duke of Mayenne broke this Design, by hanging some of the Heads of the Faction. The Popes Innocent IX. and Clement VIII. also favoured the Leaguers, who obliged the Duke of Mayenne to Convene the Estates, in 1593, after the Death of the Cardi∣nal de Bourbon, to Elect a new Catholick King; but at the ope∣ning of the Assembly he declared, That he would put a stop to the new intended Election, because he found that the strong Party which the King of Spain had made, by the Pope's assi∣stance, endeavoured to chuse the Infanta Queen of France. The Catholick Royalists who followed Henry IV. sent to the Assem∣bly of States, demanding leave to send their Deputies to the Assembly; whereupon the Duke of Mayenne, notwithstanding the opposition of the Pope's Legate, made a Conference of both Parties to be accepted of, which was held at Surene the April following; at which, the ABp of Bourges declared, That the King was resolved to abjure his Religion; but the Legate maintained, That before he could be owned for King, the Pope must first have reconciled him to the Church. In the mean time, the King of Spain, to get the Infanta chosen Queen of France, proposed the marrying of her with a French Prince whom he should chuse, including those of the House of Lor∣rain; but, upon Condition, that his Son-in-law and Daughter, should be declared King and Queen of France. But the Parlia∣ment of Paris, not being able to indure this Proposal, as being contrary to the Fundamental Law of the Kingdom, viz. The Salick-Law, declared all the Treaties that should be made to that purpose, null and void. However the Spanish Party con∣tinued their Instances for the choice of a new King, and the Spanish Deputies shewed, that they had a full Power to name the Duke of Guise, their Master's Son-in-law. The D. of Mayenne being offended hereat, (for he did not like to have his Ne∣phew for his Master) dissembled his Displeasure, and dexterou∣sly put a stop to the Election, designing to make his Peace with K. Henry IV. And, at last, in July that same Year, Hen∣ry IV. abjuring his Religion, and being reconciled to the Church of Rome, in the Church of St. Denys, by Rainold de la Beaume, ABp of Bourges, the Heads and Cities of the League laid down their Arms, and the Duke of Mayenne betook himself to the King's Service. See Pacification. Maimbourg Hist. de la Ligue.

Leander, a young Man of Abydos in Asia, the Lover of Hero, who lived in the City Sestos of Europe, on the other side of the Hellespont. He was used to swim over that Streight by night to visit his Love, who set forth a Light to guide him; but venturing to take the Sea in a tempestuous Winter-night, was drowned. Hero, the next Morning, seeing his dead Body lying on the Shoar, cast her self headlong from the Tower, whence she was used to hang out a Light to her Lover, and so died. Musaeus. Ovid in Epist. Heroic.

Leander, Bishop of Sevil in Spain, lived in the VIth. Cen∣tury, and was one of the most famous Prelates of the West for his Learning and Piety; Severianus, Governor of Carthagena, was his Father, Fulgentius, Bishop of the said City, and Isid•∣rus, his Brothers. Hermenigilda sent him to Rome, where he came acquainted with Gregory the Great. At his return to Spain, he was banished by Leovigildus, an Arian King; but was soon af∣ter recalled, and then diligently applied himself to the Con∣version of the Goths, which he happily accomplished by a Con∣ference, wherein he put them to a Non-plus. He assisted at the 3d. Council of Toledo, and celebrated a Synod at Sevil. He died in 603, according to the most probable Opinion. Sigebert de Vir. illustr. St. Isidor. cap. 28. de Vir. illustr. Trithem.

Leander, called Nicanor, a Grammarian of Alexandria, Au∣thor of several Pieces of History and Geography. See Suidas and Stephanus Byzantinus.

Leaotung, a Province of the Kingdom of China near Tartary, which the Tartars subdued in 1630, and the whole Kingdom af∣terwards.

Learchus, the Son of Athamas and Ino, whom his Father kil∣led, imagining that he was become a Lion's Whelp, and his Mother a Lioness, which so afflicted Ino, that she cast her self into the Sea, where Neptune received her amongst the Sea-Nymphs. Ovid lib. 4. Metam.

Lebrixa (Francis) or Francisca Nebrissensis, was Daughter of the famous Antontus Nebrissensis. She had learned the Lan∣guages, and ingenuous Literature, and when her Father was in∣disposed, or hindred by business, she was used to take his place, and read a Lecture of Rhetorick in the University of Alcala.

Lebus, Lat. Lebussa, a small City in the Marquisate of Bran∣denburg, on the River Oder, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gnesna, one Mile from Fra•kfort am Oder to the N. In 1555, this Bishoprick, together with its Bishop, embraced the Augustan Confession. Cluver. descript. German.

Lecca, Lecci, Lezze, Lat. Alerium, the principal City of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is great, rich, and next to Naples, the most populous in that Kingdom. It is a Bishop's See under the AB' of Otranto, from which it stands 20 Miles to the S. and 7 from the Shoars of the Adriatick.

Lechus, one that came from the Bosphorus Cymmerius, sub∣dued Poland about 550, and was the first Duke of it; for the Sclavonians, a Nation originally descended from the Scythians, having possess'd themselves of Istria, under the Reign of the Em∣peror Justin, and afterwards under Justinian, wasted all Greece, sent out 2 Brothers Lechus and Czechus, whereof the latter sub∣dued Moravia and Bohemia, and the former made himself Ma∣ster of the Country of the Quadi, new called Silesia, and the Greater Poland, whose Successors governed there about 150 Years. After which, the Polanders were governed by 12 Waiwods, or Palatines, till Cracus, the Builder of Cracovia, was declared Duke of Poland. He left a Son called Lechus II. who killed his Brother Cracus as he was hunting, and died without Children, about 750. Sansovin, lib. 2. Chron. Andr. Cellario No∣va descript. Polon. Cromer.

Leck, Lecca, Lat. Fossa Corbulonis, a River, or rather a Branch of the Rhine in Holland, which dividing it self into 2 Streams, forms that which is called the Yssel, which passing by Doesburg and Zutphen falls into the Zuyder Zee; and the other called the Leck, which passeth by Wyck, Cuylenburg and New-Port, and near Rotterdam runs into the Maes. Also a River of Germany, which rising in the County of Tyrol, on the Confines of the Grisons, and flowing Northwards, between Bavaria and Schwaben, and passing through Ausburg, falls into the Danube, over against Papenheim, a little beneath Donawert.

Leda, the Daughter of Thestius, and Wife of Tyndarus, King of Oebalia, whom Jupiter deceived in the shape of a Swan, as she was bathing her self in the River Eurotas, and conceiving by him, she brought forth an Egg in the City Amycla, wherein were contained Pollux and Helena; and, at the same time, brought forth another Egg which she had conceived by her Husband, which had in it Castor and Clytemnestra, Agamemnon's Wife. Ovid Metam. lib. 6.

Ledesma, Lat. Bletisa, a small Town of the Kingdom of Leon in Spain, upon the River Tormes, 6 Leagues from Salamanca to the N. E.

* Leden, a River which springs in Herefordshire, and from thence runs through Glocestershire, till it joins the Severn. Leden∣court, a Town so named from this River, is seated upon its Banks.

* Lee (Sir Edward-Henry) of Ditchley in Com. Oxon. Baronet; a Person of ample Fortune, and fair hopes, was as an incou∣ragement to all vertuous Endeavours, by Letters Patents bear∣ing Date at Westminster, upon the 5th. of June, in the 26th. Year of K. Charles II's Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Ba∣ron of this Kingdom, by the Title of Baron Spellesburg, in the County of Oxford; as also to that of Viscount Quarendum, and E. of Litchfield. Dugd. Baronage.

* Leeds, a Market-Town of Skirack Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, seated on the North side of the River Aire, with a fair Bridge over it. This is an ancient Town, where the Kings of Northumberland had their Royal Palace, and now its one of the best in Yorkshire, being well inhabited, especially by Clothiers, who drive a good Trade there. 'Tis 116 Miles from London.

* Leek, a Market-Town in Staffordshire, about 116 Miles from London. 'Tis the chief Town of the Moor-Lands, and noted for excellent Ale, and good Buildings.

* Leerpool, or Leverpool, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough-Town of West-Derby Hundred in the South West parts of Lan∣cashire, situate at the Fall of the River Mersey into the Irish-Sea, accommodated with a good Harbour, lies very convenient to pass over into Ireland. It is now one of the most thri∣ving Ports, and of equal Trade, with the best Town on the We∣stern shear, except Bristol. The Town has been very much improved and beautified by the Family of the Moors of Bank∣hall. It has a Town-house erected upon Pillars and Arches of Free-stone, with an Exchange for Merchants underneath. For its defence, here is on the South side, a Castle built by K. John, and on the W. a stately strong Tower upon the River. 'Tis 150 M. from London.

* Leeuwe, a Town of Brabant under the Spaniards, 6 Miles S. of Hall.

* Leffy, Liffee, Luffee, the noblest River of Ireland up∣on which Dublin stands, tho' its Spring is but 15 Miles from the Sea; yet to accomplish its Course, 'tis forced to fetch a very great compass, first running S. through St. Patrick's fields 8 Miles, then W. 5 Miles. N. by the County of Kildare 10 M. N. E. 5. at last E by the Castle of Knock and the City of Dub∣lin into the Irish Sea 10 Miles. In 1687, towards the beginning of December, there happened such an Inundation, by continual Rains, that not only Men, Cattle, and Goods in great quanti∣ties, were carried away by its rapidity; but the Bridges were broken down, and Dublin so filled with Water, that Boats ply'd in the Streets, the like never known before.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Legate, this Name is given by the Pope to 4 Sorts of Per∣sons. First, They are called Legates whom the Pope sends to General Councils, there to preside in his Name. 2dly, The Pope's perpetual Vicars in Kingdoms or Provinces remote from Rome, are called Legates; thus, in the Times of Popery, the Archbishop of Canterbury was Legatus natus Apostolicae sedis, or Born Legate of the Apostolick See. 3. Such are also called Legates or Apostolical Vicars by Commission, who for a certain Time, and in certain Places, are delegated to convene Synods for the Restoring of Ecclesiastical Discipline, or upon other Emergen∣cies. 4thly, and Lastly, The Name of Legate is given to the Pope's Extraordinary Ambassadors to Emperors and Kings, who are called Legati a Latere.

St. Leger, was a French Gentleman, of a Noble Family, who was sent by his Parents, whilst he was yet young, to the Court of Clotharius II. at the Beginning of the VIIth. Century, and was not long after chosen Bp. of Autun. K. Clotharius dying in 669. the Nobles assembled to set Childeric II. on the Throne, not∣withstanding the Endeavours of Ebroin to give the Crown to Thierry, Childeric's youngest Son. St. Leger was present at this Assembly, and prevailed with the Lords, who were for senten∣cing Ebroin to death, only to confine him to the Abbey of Lu∣xeuil in Burgundy. Childeric afterwards kept St. Leger at Court with him; but his Vertue proving troublesome to some Cour∣tiers, they slandered him to the King; who giving Credit to them, came to Autun, with Design, as some say, to have him killed; of which he having Notice, retired in the Night time; but being pursued, he was brought before the King, who or∣dered him to be confined to the same Monastery where Ebroin was detained. But the King being murthered not long after, in 679. caused a great Change of Affairs; for Ebroin, under the Reign of Thierry, was restored to his former Dignity, and St. Le∣ger to his Diocess. But Ebroin being resolved to revenge himself upon Leger, supposing him to have been his Enemy, sent an Of∣ficer, with some Soldiers, to seize him in his City: The Citi∣zens shut the Gates upon them, but the good Prelate being un∣willing to expose the City to the Fury of the Soldiers, went out, and delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies, who immediately put out his Eyes, and shut him up in a Monastery. Two Years after Ebroin sent for the Bishop and his Brother Count Guerin to Court, accusing them before the King of having had an Hand in the Murther of Childeric: Whereupon Guerin was stoned to death, and Leger had his Tongue cut out. And at last, Ebroin's Hatred to the good Bishop being irreconcilable, he caused him to be murthered in a Forest belonging to the Diocess of Arras.

Leghorn, Lat Livorno, Liburnus, or Ligurnus Portus, an an∣cient and celebrated Sea-Port, seated in the Territory of Pisa, on the West of Italy, under the Dominion of the D. of Florence, 15 Miles from Pisa to the South, 10 from the Mouth of Arno, 40 from Piombino to the North, and 60 from Florence to the S. W. There belongs to it a large and a safe Haven; and the Great Duke, to secure the Trade and Wealth of it, hath built 3 Forts that defend it. This City belonged heretofore to the States of Genoua. Cosmus Duke of Florence had it from them in Exchange for Sarzana, being then a poor, despicable Village, not much inhabited by reason of the Unhealthiness of the Air, corrupted by the Marshes near it. Francis and Ferdinando (two of his Successors) surrounded it with Walls; and making it a free Port, much improved its Condition, at a Time when the Genouese had excessively enhaunced their Imposts upon the Mer∣chants, and built the 3 Forts that now defend it. It has two Havens; the one great, and very commodious (by reason of a very fair Mole) for Ships of any Burthen, and is besides ador∣ned with several Towers: The Lesser, called Darsi, is only for Galleys. The Palace of the Great Duke is very considerable for its Beauty and Conveniencies to entertain Princes and Foreign Ambassadors, and is the ordinary Residence of the Governor of the City, and hath a large Arsenal or Magazine belonging to it. In this City there is a vast Concourse of Foreign Merchants, not only because it is a great Place of Trade, but also because no Body can be arrested here for Debt.

Legion, a Body of Soldiers amongst the Romans, which did commonly consist of 5 or 6000 Foot, and 4 or 500 Horse. In the Time of Romulus a Legion contained only 3000 Men: Un∣der the Consuls it consists of 4000 Men; and, besides the Foot, had about 2 or 300 Troopers. Since Marius's Time the Legion was of 5 or 6000 Men, and constituted 10 Cohortes, or Regi∣ments: So that when the Cohortes were of 500 Men apiece, the Legion was 5000; if of 600, of 6000 Men; the Cavalry, as hath been said, consisting of 4 or 500 Horse. The Legions compo∣sed of Roman Citizens made a distinct Body by themselves, and those of the Allies formed another Body of Infantry and Cavalry, which they called Extraordinary. In the Roman Le∣gions, the Foot were distinguished into Velites, Hastati, Prin∣cipes and Triarii. Those called Velites, i. e. Swift or Light Foot-men, had for their Arms a long Sword, and a Lance of 3 Foot long, with a little round Buckler called Parma Tripedalis. They covered their Heads with a kind of Cap called Galea, made of Leather, or the Skin of some living Creature; which Caps differed from that called Cossis only in that this latter was of Metal. These Velites were picked out from amongst the rest of the Foot, to follow the Cavalry in all Expeditions, and dange∣rous Enterprizes. 'Tis observed, that this sort of Soldiers were not in use amongst the Romans till the 2d. Punick War; whence it is supposed they did this in Imitation of the Gauls and Ger∣mans, who had a sort of Light Foot-men that followed their Horse; as may be seen in Caesar, and Titus Livius. Amongst these Velites are comprised those that flung Javelins, as also the Archers and Sling-men. Those whom the Romans called Ha∣stati, Principes and Triarii, carried a long Buckler, or Shield, 4 Foot long, and 2 broad: They wore a long, two-edged Sword, sharp-pointed: Their Helmet was of Brass, and the Crest of it of the same Matter: They had a kind of Boots, which defen∣ded the fore part of their Legs: They carried two Darts cal∣led Veruta; the one somewhat greater, which was round, or square; and the other less: Their Corslets, called Loricae, were of divers Fashions; some were of Iron, others of Brass; some of them were made of little Plates of Iron, like Scales, co∣vering one another; and were called Loricae Hamatae.

As for the Horse, their Arms were a Javelin, a Sword, a Breast-piece, a Cask, and a Shield. The Roman Ensigns were called Imaginiferi, because they carried the Prince's Picture; the Aquiliferi carried an Eagle on the Top of a Pike: There were others that carried an Hand, in token of Concord; others, a Dragon, with a Silver Head, and the rest of Taffeta. The Labarum, or Imperial Standard, which never appeared but when the Emperor himself was in the Camp, was of Purple, set round with a deep Golden Fringe, and embellished with pre∣cious Stones. The Archers on Horseback carried a Bow, and a Quiver with Arrows. The Officers we call Cornets carried an Eagle at the End of a Lance, and had the Skin of a Lion, Bear, or some other Savage Beast, covering their Casks; and the En∣signs of Foot had the same. They made use of three sorts of Trumpets; whereof the one was streight, the others crooked, almost like an Hunter's Horn, and the third sort more like our Musical Instruments called Cornets. The Romans formerly car∣ried their Swords on the Right Side: Josephus saith, they wore two; a long one on the Right Side, and a short one on the Left. Ammianus observes, that some of the Romans had their Coats of Armour so skilfully made, that they did not in the least hinder a∣ny of their Motions: And that amongst the Parthians, the Horses also were covered with the same kind of Armour.

Legnano, Lat. Liviacum, a strong City of Italy, in the Di∣strict of Verona, which is a Country under the Dominion of the Venetians. Leander Alberti.

* Leicester, Lat. •eicestria, the chief Place of Leicestershire, is about 80 Miles N. N. W. from London, pleasantly seated, in a good Air, and rich Soil, on the South Banks of the Stowre, over which it has two Bridges. It consists of 3 Parishes, has several good Buildings, and is well inhabited. An. 680. it was made a Bishop's See by the Mercian King Ethelred; which being soon after removed thence, the Town began to decay; but being af∣terwards restored to its former Greatness, and incompassed about with a strong Wall, it so flourished, according to Matthew Paris, that it was inferior to few of the best Cities; and conti∣nued in this Prosperity till the Rebellion of Robert Earl of Lei∣cester, surnamed Le Bossu, or Crouch-Back, occasioned its Ruin in the Reign of Henry II. who having made himself Master of the Town, commanded it to be burnt, and the Castle to be razed, and laid an heavy Burthen upon the Inhabitants. After this Ca∣lamity, it had the good Fortune to recover it self. Earl Robert, in Repentance of what he had done, built the Monastery of St. Mary de Pratis, wherein he himself became a Canon Regular, and for 15 Years served God in continual Prayers. With the like Devotion Henry I. Duke of Lancaster built here a Collegiate Church, which he provided with a Dean, 12 Prebendaries, and as many Vicars, with a sufficient Maintenance. K. Richard III's Body was brought hither after Red-Moor-Fight, and buried in the Gray Friars. Cardinal Wolsley was also buried in this Town; which, besides this, is of note for having given the Title of Earl to several Families, at this Time enjoyed by the Right Honou∣rable Philip Sidney, devolved to him from his Grandfather Ro∣bert Sidney, Viscount Lisle, created Earl of Leicester by King James I. An 1618. It sends two Burgesses to Parliament.

* Leicestershire, Lat. Leicestriensis Comitatus, is an In-land County of England, lying between Derby and Nottinghamshires on the North, Northamptonshire on the South, Rutland and Lincoln∣shire Eastward, and Warwickshire Westward. Its Length from North to South, being measured from the utmost Angle, is but 33 Miles; the Breadth from East to West, not above 27; the whole divided into 6 Hundreds, wherein are 200 Parishes, and 13 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants, together with those of Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby and Northamptonshires, went amongst the Romans by the Name of Coritani; the Country ma∣king Part of the Kingdom of M•rcia, in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Diocess of Lincoln. The Air of this Coun∣ty is counted very healthful: As for the Soil, Burton gives this Ac∣count of it: South-West, rich Ground, plentiful of Corn and Pasture, but wanting Fuel: North-West, for the most part hard and barren, yielding Fruit not without much Labour and Expence: North-East, good Soil, apt to bear Corn and Grass, and sufficiently provided with Fuel: South-East, much like the last for Fruitfulness, but, of the two, better furnished with Fuel. Besides the Avon, which se∣parates this County from Northamptonshire, the other Rivers of most note are, the Stowre, and the Wreak, which, Diameter-like,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

divide it into two equal Parts. There is one Thing very observable in this County, That all who are born in a Village named Charleton, have an harsh and ratling kind of Speech, and cannot well pronounce the Letter R. Leicester is the only Town in the whole County which has Privilege of sending Members to Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.

Leictoure, Laictoure, or Letoure, Lat. Lactora, Lactoracum Civitas, or Lactoracium, a City of Gascoigne in France, upon the River Gers, being the 2d. City of Armagnac, and the Capital of the Territory of Lomagne. It is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Aux. This City stands on an Hill, whereof 3 Sides are al∣most inaccessible; and is besides surrounded with a double Wall, and defended with a strong Castle. It formerly had the Title of a Viscounty. It withstood the whole Force of France 3 Months; and is since so well fortified after the Modern Way, that it is thought the strongest Bulwark, and surest Fortress of France on that Side, against Spain.

Leiden, Lat. Lugdunum Batavorum, a great City in the Pro∣vince of Holland. It is seated upon the old Stream of the Rhine, and is the Capital of Rhinelandt, near the Lake of Haerlem, cal∣led the Haerlemer-Meer, 3 Leagues from Delft, and 7 from Am∣sterdam, Dort and Ʋtrecht. It is a populous, wealthy, neat built City. It hath many Channels of Water running through the Streets, so that the City is divided into 31 Islands, joined by 145 Bridges, 104 whereof are of Stone. An University was foun∣ded here in 1575. which is adorned with a very good Library, a Physick-Garden, and an Anatomical Gallery, which contain many Rareties. This City is famous for the Siege the Spaniards laid against it in 1544. presently after Easter; which by a Stra∣tagem was raised Octob. 3. by the Prince of Orange; who letting loose upon the Enemy the Waters which the Dams restrained before, relieved the City, and ruined the Spanish Army. Guic∣ciard. Description of the Low Countries. Strada de Bello Belg. lib. 8. decad. 1. Grotius. Munster. Ortelius.

Leidradus, ABp. of Lions, Native of Nuremburg, was in great Esteem with Charlemagne, to whom he writ that Letter which we have still amongst the Works of St. Agobert, wherein he gives that Prince an Account of his Repairing the Church of Lions; as also, another Letter of his to his Sister, lately pub∣lished by Baluzius at the End of the said Agobert's Works. This Prelate in 813. made a voluntary Abdication of his Archbi∣shoprick, and retired to the Monastery of St. Medard of Soissons, where he died.

* Leigh (William) Son to Sir Thomas Leigh I.d. Mayor of London, had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and afterwards married to Mary the Daughter of Thomas Ld. Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and by her had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, created Baronet, 16 Jac. I. and afterwards raised to the Dignity of Ba∣ron of this Realm, by the Title of I.d. Dansmore, 4 Car. I. in 1643. was made Captain of the Band of Pensioners; and by Letters Patents bearing date at Oxford, the 20th. of that Prince's Reign, in Consideration of his faithful Service, advanced to the Degree and Title of E. of Chichester, with Limitation of that Honour to the Heirs Male of his Body; and for default of such Issue, to Thomas E. of Southampton, and to the Heirs Male of his Body, begotten on Elizabeth his Wife, eldest Daughter of the said Francis. He died in 1653. leaving Issue the said Elizabeth and Mary, married to George Villers, Viscount Grandison. Dugd. Baronage.

* Leigh (Thomas,) descended from a 2d. Son of Sir Thomas, Lord Mayor of London, was dignified with Knighthood by King James I. married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Sir Thomas Egerton Kt. eldest Son of Thomas Lord Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and firmly adhering to K. Charles I. in the Civil Wars, was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, in the 19th. of his Reign, by the Title of Lord Leigh of Stonely. He died in 1671. his eldest Son, Sir Thomas, being de∣ceased in his Life-time: Which Sir Thomas married twice; first, Anne, Daughter and sole Heiress to Richard Brigham of Lambeth in Surrey; and after her Death, Jane, Daughter of Patrick Fitz-Maurice, Baron of Kerrey in Ireland; by whom he had Issue, Thomas, his only Son, now Lord Leigh, and 3 Daughters, Hono∣ra, married to Sir William Egerton Kt. 2d. Son to John Earl of Bridgwater; Mary and Jane. Dugd. Baron.

* Leigh, a small Market-Town in Lancashire, 145 Miles from London.

* Leighton, a Market-Town of Mans-Hundred, in the S. W. Parts of Bedfordshire. It stands upon the very Borders of Buc∣kinghamshire, on a small River which runs from thence, North-Westward into the Ouse. This is a good large Town, much re∣sorted unto for fat Cattel; 33 Miles from London.

Leine, Lat. Lynius, or Leinius, a River of Germany, in the Lower Saxony; which rising in the Territory of Eisfeldt, or Esch∣feldt, near Heiligenstadt; and passing through the Dukedom of Brunswick, by Gottingen, Eimbeck and Alselt, at Saxstede, enter∣tains the Inerst; and afterwards flowing by Hanouer and New∣stadt, runs into the Aller.

* Leinster, Lat. •agenia, one of the 4 Provinces of Ireland, called by the Inhabitants Cuge Leighn, by the Welsh, Lein, by the English, Leinster, and in old Times Lagen, is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the West with Connaught, from which it is separated by the River Shanon; on the North with the Territo∣ries of Louth, and on the South with the Province of Munster. Its Form is Triangular, and its Circumference about 270 Miles. The Air is clear and gentle; the Soil abundantly fruitful as to Grass and Corn, affords great Plenty of Butter, C•eese and Cattel, and is well watered with Rivers, the chief whereof are Neure, Sewer and Barow, all stocked to Admiration with Fish and Fowl. Dublin, the Capital of the whole Kingdom, is in this Province, which contains also these following Counties, Kilkenny, Caterlough, Queen's-County, King's-County, Kildare, East-Meath, West-Meath, Wexford and Dublin; and, according to some, Wicklow and Fer∣nes. Some believe this Province to have been the ancient Seat of the Caucenses, Blanti, Menapii and Brigantes, mentioned by Ptolomy. It gives the Title of Duke to the late Duke of Schom∣berg's Second Son.

Leipsick, or Leipsigk, Lat. Lupfurdum, or Lypsia, a fair and wealthy City of Germany, the Capital of Misnia, a large Pro∣vince of the Upper Saxony, stands upon the River Fleiss. It is famous for 3 yearly Marts it hath, and its University, soun∣ded in 1408. by Frederick the Warrier, D. of Saxony. It lies 12 German Miles from Dresden to the West, and 16 from Magde∣burg to the S. and has a Castle called Pleiss•nburg. In 1520. Luther disputed here with Eckius, about the Pope's Supremacy; soon after which, the Inhabitants of the City embraced the Reforma∣tion. This City was oft besieged during the Wars of Germany. The Imperialists were twice defeated by the Swedes near Leipsick, at the Battel of Lutz•n, and after by Torstenson, in 1642. where∣upon the City was surrendred to them. Cluvier.

Leiria, or Leria, a City of Portugal, in the Province of Estremadura, with a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Lisbon. It stands upon a small River, about a League from the Sea, be∣low the Town of Tomar.

* Leith, Lat. Letha, a considerable Sea-Port-Town in the County of Lothian, on the Frith of Edinburgh, in the Kingdom of Scotland, and seated about one Mile from the Capital City of that Kingdom to the North-West, to which it is the Port or Ha∣ven. It takes the Name from a small River which falls into the Frith to the West of it, and is one of the best Harbours in the World. In 1544. John Dudley, Viscount Lisle, landed at this Place with 200 Ships; and having wasted the City of Edinburgh, burnt this Town at his Return. It began to recover when De Desse, General for Francis II. K. of France, who had married Mary Q. of Scots in 1560. fortified it very regularly, with a De∣sign to conquer the whole Island; which the English fore-seeing, sent an Army, at the Desire of the Protestant •tates of Scotland, under the Command of the L•. Grey, which in 2 Months Time, with the Assistance of the said Protestants, forced the Fr•nch to quit it, and return home. During the Siege the greatest part of the Town was burnt: And in the End of the Siege, all the Works were thrown down by the Scots. Oliver Cromwell, after this, built here a strong Fort, which was demolished by King Charles II. about 16•4.

* Leke (Sir Francis,) of Sutton in Darbyshire, Kt. descended of a noble and ancient Family in those Parts; and being of am∣ple Fortune, was upon Octob. 26. 22 Jac. I. created Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Deincourt of •utton; afterwards, for his Service, and great Supplies to King Charles I. du∣ring the Civil Wars, wherein two of his Sons lost their Lives in that Prince's Quarrel, one in the South, and the other in the West, he was raised to the Degree and Dignity of an Earl, by the Title of E. of Scarsdale, by Letters Patents bearing Date at Oxford, Novemb. 11. 21 Car. I. He married Anne, Daughter to Sir Edward Carey of Berchamstede in Hertfordshire. Kt. Sister to Henry Viscount Faulkland, by whom he had Issue 7 Sons and 6 Daughters, viz. Francis, slain in France; Nicholas, who succee∣ded him in his Honours; Edward and Charles, slain as abovesaid • Henry died unmarried; Ralph and John, who died Infants: His Daughters were these; Anne, married to Henry Hillyard of Wy∣steade in Holdernesse; Catharine, to Cuthbert Morley of Normanby in Yorkshire, Esq; Elizabeth and Muriel—Frances, wedded to the Vis∣count Gormanston in Ireland; and Penelope to Charles Lord Lucas of Shenfield. This noble Earl became so much mortified after his Sovereign's tragical End, that he apparelled himself in Sack∣cloth; and causing his Grave to be digged some Years before his Death, laid himself down in it every Friday, exercising him∣self frequently in Divine Meditations and Prayers; and depar∣ted this Life in his House at Sutton in Scar•dale, in 1655. lies buried in the Parish-Church there. To whom succeeded Nicho∣las, his eldest Son, then living; who married the Lady Frances, Daughter to Robert late E. of Warwick, by whom he hath Issue two Sons, Robert, commonly called Lord Deincourt, and Richard; and Mary a Daughter: Which Robert hath married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs to Sir John Lewes of Ledston in York∣shire, Kt. and Bt. Dugd. Baron.

Leleges, a People of Caria in Asia. There were also a Peo∣ple of the same Name in Achaia, near the Locrians. They are mentioned by Virg. Aeneid. lib. 4. Pliny, lib. 4. cap. 7. Strabo, lib. 7.

Lelex, King of Lacedaemon, who established the first Dynasty of the Kings of Sparta. See Lacedamon. Consult the Extract of the Book of J. Meursius, de Regno Laconiae, in Tom. VIII. of the Ʋniversal Library.

Lelli, or Camillus de Lellis, Founder of the Clerks Regular▪ called Ministers or Servants of the Sick, their Employment be∣ing to serve and wait upon the •ick, He was of Bochianico i• 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉that it was Christ who lay there, as a poor Man. He also, by his Monitories, put the Emperor of Constantinople upon re∣pairing the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, which had been defa∣ced by the Saracens. 'Tis Storied, That, in his time, Robert Guisca•di leading an Army out of France into Italy, and driving the Greeks and Saracens before him, possessed himself of Apu∣lia, where he chanced to find a Statue with these Words en∣graven, in a Brass Circle round the Head, The First Day of May, at Sun-rising, I shall have a golden Head, which Words, being well considered by a certain Saracen, who was Robert's Prisoner, a skilful Magician, he marked how far the shadow of the Sta∣tue extended at that time, and digging there, found a great Treasure.

Leo X. succeeded to Julius II. in 1513. He was the Son of Laurentius de Medicis, and Claricia-Ʋrsini. Pope Innocent VIII. made him Cardinal when he was but 14 Years of Age, and he was made Pope at 36. Angelus Pollitianus, Demetrius Chalcondylus, and Ʋrbanus Bolzanus had been his Masters, and Picus Mirandula, Mar∣cilius Ficinus, Joannes Lascaris, Christophorus Landinus, with seve∣ral others his familiar Friends. He was a lover of Learning, but of little, or rather no Religion, as appeared by his calling the Gospel, The Fable of Christ. Being Julius II's Legate at the Battle of Ravenna, he was taken Prisoner there, in 1512. As soon as he was chosen Pope, he endeavoured to get the Favour of the Christian Princes, but more especially of Lewis XII. and his Successor Francis I. of whom he obtained the Abrogation of the Pragmatical Sanction. In 1517, he concluded the Late∣ran Council, wherein it was resolved to make War against Se∣lymus the Turkish Emperor, and sent Legates to all the Christian Princes, to induce them to the war, and Ordered the prea∣ching up of Indulgencies, with Design to raise Money by that means, which proved fatal to the Church of Rome, by stirring up of John Staupitz, and, by his means, Martin Luther, to op∣pose them, whom the Pope Excommunicated, in 1520, and gave the Title of Defender of the Faith to Henry VIII. of England, for having writ a Book against Luther. Some time after, he discovered a Conspiracy against his Person, by Alphonsus Petrucci, Cardinal of Sienna, whom he caused to be put to death. In 1521, he made a League with the Emperor Charles V. against the French, for the mutual defence of their Dominions, and the restoring of Francis Sforza to Milan; and hearing of their good success against the French, he was so over-joyed, that it cast him into a Fever, whereof he died, Decemb. 2. 1521. having governed the Church of Rome 8 Years, 8 Months, and 20 Days. This Pope, besides his Irreligion, was very partial, ambitious, and extreamly revengeful. Paul Jovius, Spond.

Leo XI. of Florence, of the Family of the Medicis, but not of that of the Great Duke of Tuscany, was the Son of Octavianus. He was chosen April 1. 1605. being 70 Years of Age, and died the 27th. of the same Month. Spond. A.C. 1605.

Leo, Archbishop of Achrida, a City of Macedonia, which Ju∣stinian repaired and called after his own Name Justinianea, and which the Turks call Giunstandil. This Bishop, being the Metro∣politan of Bulgaria and Macedonia, joined himself in 1052, with Michael Ceralarius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and writ both of them against the Church of Rome. Pope Leo IX. excommuni∣cated this Leo in 1055. Consult Sigebert, Lambert d' Aschaffem∣ba•g, &c. Cited by Baronius A. C. 1054, 1055.

...

Emperors of the East of the Name of Leo.

Leo I. Emperor of the East, called Macelles the Elder, or The Great, was a Thracian, and came to the Empire after Marcia∣nus, by the favour of Aspar Patricius, Feb. 7. 457. Immediate∣ly upon his Elevation, he confirmed by an Edict what his Pre∣decessors had done against the Hereticks, and for authorizing of the Council of Chalcedon. He designed also the convening of a General Council for the Peace of the Church; but the Pope represented to him, that it was sufficient to observe the Decisi∣ons of the Council of Chalcedon. He also made great Prepara∣tions for a War against the Vandals, giving the Command of his Forces to Basiliscus, the Brother of the Empress Verina, who being a Heretick, and corrupted by Money, suffered Genseric to burn his Fleet, which consisted of above 1000 Ships of all sorts; yet the Emperor pardoned him, but finding that all this Mischief chiefly proceeded from Aspar and Ardeburus, his great Favourites, he got rid of them; and took away his Daugh∣ter, whom he had given in Marriage to the Son of Aspar, and married her to Zeno Isauriensis. Leo died at Constantinople, after a Reign of 17 Years, and 2 Months, in 474. He published se∣veral Laws, which we have in the Code of Justinian, and built several Churches. Niceph. lib. 29. Evagr. lib. 2. Procop. lib. 1. de Bell. Vandal. Cedrenus in Compend. Marcellin. & Cassiodor. in Chron.

Leo II. surnamed The Younger, was the Son of Ariadne and of Zeno Isauriensis, and Grand-child of Leo the Elder, who decla∣red him Augustus, whilst he was yet in his Cradle, and lived but 10 Months after, dying in Novemb. 474. Wherefore also, some do not place him in the number of Emperors. There was a Report, according to the Relation of some Authors, as if Ze∣no, his Father, had poisoned him, but without any sufficient ground.

Leo III. of Isauria, succeeded Theodosius III. who voluntari∣ly Abdicated the Empire, to betake himself to a Monastery. He was Crowned, March 25. 717. At the beginning of his Em∣pire, the City of Constantinople was besieged by the Saracens, which Siege lasted 3 Years, or, as others, two. In 719, he put by Anastasius II. whom the Bulgarians had taken out of a Mo∣nastery, with a Design to restore him to the Throne. He cau∣sed his Son Constantine to be Crowned, March 31. 720; and in 726, by an Edict, prohibited all manner of Images, and perse∣cuted the Worshippers of them; whereupon Pope Gregory II. Excommunicated him. Leo being incensed, prepared a great Fleet to invade Italy, which was destroyed by a Tempest. Gre∣gory III. endeavoured to reclaim him, but in vain; wherefore the Pope in a Synod assembled at Rome, Excommunicated all those that opposed Images. He died of a Dropsie, June 18. 741, after having Reigned 24 Years, 2 Months, and 25 Days, and Constantinus Copronymus, his Son, succeeded him.

Leo IV. surnamed Chazarus, succeeded his Father Constanti∣nus Copronymus, Sept. 14. 775. He was an Enemy to Images, declared his Son Constantius Caesar, quieted the Rebellion stir∣red up by his Brother Nicephorus, Converted Telerie, King of the Bulgarians, and entred into Alliance with him, Defeated 5 Saracen Princes in Syria, and killed 60•0 Arabians. He Reigned 5 Years, and 6 Months, and died, Sept. 8. 78•. of a burning Fever.

Leo V. surnamed The Armenian, was the Son of a mean Per∣son called Bardas, and was put into the place of Michael Ran∣gabes, who was forced to quit the Empire, tho', some say, he renounced it in favour of Leo. He was Crowned by Nicepho∣rus, Patriarch of Constantinople, July 11. 813. with general ap∣plause. He gained a great Victory over the Bulgarians, and maintained the true Worship of God against the Worshippers of Images, and removed the Patriarch Nicephorus, who defen∣ded them, and put Theodosius into his place. Pope Paschal I. Excommunicated him in 818, and all those that were against Image-worship. He was Massacred on Christmas-Eve, in 820, in the Palace-Chappel, by some of the Favourers of Michael the Stammerer; whom Leo intended to have put to death after the Holy-days, but, by this means, he succeeded him in the Throne. Leo reigned 7 Years, 5 Months, and 14 Days. Zonaras. Baptista Ignatius. Blondus, &c.

Leo VI. surnamed The Wise, or The Philosopher, was Empe∣ror from March 886, to June 11. 911. He was the Son of Ba∣silius the Macedonian, who had caused him to be Crowned in 870, by the hands of St. Ignatius, Patriarch of Constantinople. The Vertue of Leo, procured him the hatred of a certain Monk called Theodorus Santabarenus, who being in great favour with the Emperor Basilius, persuaded him, that his Son was resol∣ved to murther him, and that he always carried a Dagger a∣bout with him to effect his Design; Basilius believed him, and caused his Son to be seized in 779, and would have put him to death, if the Senate and People had not begged his Pardon; which he granted with much ado, but, for all that, kept him in Prison 7 Years. Curopalates, and other Greek Authors, as∣sure us, That on a Day when Basilius made a great Feast to his Lords, they heard a Parrot, which was in the Palace-Hall, di∣stinctly pronounce these Words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Alas, alas, Lord Leo! Which Words, cast all the Company into a great Surprize and Melancholy; the Emperor demanding the Cause of it, they told him, that a Bird had been a teaching of them their Duty, to commiserate the sad Condition of the Pr. Basilius, pondering these Words, he examined the Crime where∣of his Son had been accused, and finding him innocent, set him at liberty, and dying soon after, left him Master of the Empire. Leo removed Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and punished his false Accuser Santabarenus. He had Wars with the Hungarians and Bulgarians, but without success, and was the first that made an Alliance with the Turks against his Ene∣mies. The Saracens, in his time, ravaged Sicily, and took the Isle of Lemnos from him. To get rid of them, he Equipt a great Fleet, and gave the Command of it to Nicetas, who fought the Saracens, the Loss being great on both sides. Leo having had no Children of 3 Wives he had married, viz. Theophania, Zoë, and Eudoxa, he espoused a Fourth, who was also called Zoë, by whom he had Constantinus called Porphyrogeneta; for which 4th. Marriage the Patriarch Nicholas Excommunicated him, as being contrary to the Councils. He died, June 11. 911. having reigned 25 Years, 3 Months, and 10 Days. This great Prince, not without reason, surnamed The Wise, left divers Works behind him; the chief whereof are, An Epistle to all Be∣lievers, to exhort them to live holily, translated by Fredericus Metius, Bishop of Termuli, and another Of the Truth of the Chri∣stian Faith, writ to the King of the Saracens, translated by Se∣bastian Champier of Lions. Fa. James Gretzer in 1600, publi∣shed 9 Orations of this Emperor's, and Fa. Combefis added 10 of them to the Augmentation of the Bibliotheca Patrum, in 1648. Divers have published other Treatises attributed to him. viz. Tactica, sive de instruendis aciebus. Opus Basilicarum Novel∣lae constitutiones, &c. Scilitza, Gli•as, Manasses, Cedrenus.

...

Kings of Armenia of the Name of Leo.

Leo I. of the Blood of Lusignan, was the Son of Livon III. He died without Children, and left his Uncle Leo II. his Succes∣sor, who married Irene of Tarentum, the Wife of Leo I. and by her had Leo III. who fleeing from the Cruelties of the Turks,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

that had Conquered his Kingdom, and detained his Wife and Children in Captivity, wandered a long time through all the Courts of Europe, to beg assistance to restore him to his Throne, and, at last, stopt in France, where King Charles VI. gave him an honourable Allowance. He died at Paris in 1393. See Lusignan.

...

Famous Men of the Name of Leo.

Leo (Joannes) surnamed Africanus, was born at Granada, and when that City was taken in 1491, by Ferdinand and Isa∣bella, he retired into Africa, and having been a great Traveller in Europe, Asia, and Africa; he writ a Description of Africa in Arabick. Being some time after taken by Pyrates, he was sold to a Master of a Ship, who presented him to Pope Leo X. who finding him a Man of Learning, made great account of him, and induced him to embrace the Christian Religion, and the Pope himself being his Godfather, gave him the Name of Joannes Leo. Not long after, having attained the Italian Tongue, he Translated his Book of the Description of Africa, into that Language, which Joan. Florianus has since put into Latin, but not so faithfully as might have been wished. Marmol in his Description of Africa, hath almost wholly copied this Author, without so much as once naming him. He was the Author also of an Arabick Grammar, and himself in his History mentions other of his Works. viz. De rebus Mahumeticis. De Lege Mahu∣metica. Collectio Epitaphiorum quae sunt in Africa. De vitis Philoso∣phorum Arabum, &c. But of all these Pieces, we have none but the last, which Hottinger caused to be printed in 1664, at Zu∣rich. It is said, that John Leo died in 1526. Widmanstadius saith, that before his Death, embraced Mahometism again, in his Epistle Dedicatory on the New Testament in Syriack, prin∣ted in 1555 at Vienna. Bodin. in Meth. Hist. cap. 4. Bernard. Alderet. lib. 3. Art. Hisp. & Afric. cap. 5. Nicolaus Antonio Bibl. Hisp. Joan. Hem. Hottinger in Bibl. Libertus Fromond. Meteor. lib. 5. cap. 3. Voss. li•. 3. de Hist. Lat.

Leo of Alabanda, a City of Caria, which the Turks now call Eblebanda, was an Orator, whom some confound with Leo By∣zantinus. He left several Works, vi•. Caricorum lib. 4. Lyciaco∣rum lib. 4. &c. and is quoted by Hyginus and Suidas. Some take him to be the same with Leo Asianus, quoted by Cedrenus and Curopalates; but Vossius supposeth this latter to be the same with Leo Grammaticus, who added 7 Emperor's Lives to the Hi∣story of Theophanes. Voss. de Hist. Graec. p. 500. Labbe in append. ad Byzant. Hist.

Leo (Byzantinus) a Philosopher and Disciple of Plato, lived in the time of Philip of Macedonia, Father of Alexander the Great, An. Rom. 400. He was frequently employed by his fellow Citizens in important Embassies to the City of Athens, and to K. Philip. Philostratus tells us, That upon a time being in a Discourse with Philip, he asked him, Why he desired to make himself Master of Byzantium? To which the King answered, Because he loved it. Leo presently replied, That Lovers used to make Love not with Warlike, but Musical Instruments. Philip, afterwards perceiving that Leo was a great hinderance to his taking of the City, by the wise Counsel he gave to his fellow Citizens, the better to get rid of him, sent a Letter to the Citizens, that Leo had offe∣red to betray their City to him, which they believing, came in a tumultuary manner and surrounded •is house, whereupon he, out of fear, hanged himself. He was much given to Jesting and witty Replies. Being on a time reproached by a Person that had a hunch Back, for his dim-fightedness, he answered, You have your Answer on your back. Another time, being sent to A∣thens to endeavour to re-unite the Citizens who were fallen into Discord; at his entring the Senate, he perceived that they be∣gan to laugh at his low Stature, just as he was about to begin his Speech to them; whereupon, without being in the least dis∣countenanced, he said, You laugh to see me so little, but should you see my Wife, you would laugh much more; for she scarcely rea∣cheth to my knee, (whereupon when they broke out into a far greater laughter) And yet (continued he) tho' we be so very little, yet when ever we chance to fall out together, the whole City of Byzantium is scarce able to contain us. By which witty Di∣scourse of his, he engaged the Athenians to return to their for∣mer Union and Concord. He writ several Works cited fre∣quently by the Ancients. Philostratus lib. 1. de Vit. soph. hist. Plutar. Athenaeus, Suidas. Voss. de Hist. Graecis lib. 1. cap. 8.

Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, of whom we have a small Treatise writ in Italian, whose Title is, Historia de riti Hebraici, •ita & osservanze de gli Hebraei diguesti Tempi, wherein he briefly •ets forth the Customs and Ceremonies of the Jews. Fa. Simon hath translated it, and added two Supplements to it, the one concerning the Sect of the Caraites, the other concerning that of the Modern Samaritans, which are two very curious Pieces taken out of Manuscripts.

Leocrates, General of the Athenians, renowned for his Va∣lour. He defeated the Corinthians and Epidamnians, and ha∣ving ravaged the Coasts of Peloponnesus, he obtained two Victories near the Promontory of Cecryphalus. See Diod. S••ul.

* Leominster, or Limster, a large, ancient, and pleasant Bo∣rough-Town, on the River Lug in Herefordshire, seated in a fruit∣ful Soil, and hath several Bridges on the River which runs through it. 'Tis famed for its Wooll, which is so extraordina∣ry fine, that it is called Limster Ore. It is 136 Miles from London.

Leon, Lat. Regnum Legionense, an ancient Kingdom of Spain, called the Kingdom of Leon and Oviedo, which were the 2 prin∣cipal Cities of it. This Kingdom is bounded on the East with Biscay, on the North by the Cantabrian Ocean, on the South by Castile, and on the West by Galicia. The Country is Moun∣tainous, and full of Woods, and is divided into 2 Parts by the River Duero. Its Capital City is Leon, called by the Romans, Le∣gio Germanica. It was built in the Reign of Nerva, and is a Bi∣shop's See, under the Metropolis of Compostella, yet so far ex∣empted, that the Bishop of it acknowledgeth no Metropolitan, but the Pope. It stands at the bottom of an Hill, by the Foun∣tains of the River Esla, and is a great City, tho' not much Peo∣pled, lying 12 Miles from the Ocean to the S. and 21 from Va∣ladolid to the N. W. Its Cathedral is accounted the fairest in all Spain. This City was recovered from the Moors, in 722. The other Cities of this Kingdom are, Astorga, Avila, Cividad, Rodri∣go, Salamanca, famous for its University, Palencia, Medina del Campo, and Toro. Augustus Caesar was the first Roman that Con∣quered this Kingdom, (which anciently was called Asturia, from the Astures, an old People that possessed it.) The Goths ou∣ted the Romans, after 500 Years possession of it; and after 400 more, the Saracens and Moors did as much for the Goths; but the Saracens did not long enjoy it; for Pelagius, a young Prince of this Nation, of Gothick Extraction, recovered it from them, in 722, and possessed it under the Title of King of Oviedo, his Successors being so called, till Ordienno II. who took the Title of King of Leon, and died in 923. It continued a separate King∣dom, till in 1228 Ferdinand III. annexed it to Castile (he be∣ing married to Berenguela, second Sister of Henry K. of Castile, though in prejudice of Blanch, the Eldest Sister, married to Lewis VIII. King of France. This Kingdom is about 55 Leagues in length from S. to N. and about 40 in breadth. It abounds with Wi•e, but is scarce in Corn. There are Turcoises found about Zamora; and about 100 Years ago, a Valley called Vatue∣gas was discovered here amongst the Mountains, which was ne∣ver known since the time of the Moorish Invasion. The Rivers of this Kingdom, besides the Duero, which parts it in two, are the Torto, Pisvegra and Tormes. Mariana Turquet.

Leon (St. Paul de Leon) or Leondoul, Lat. Leona, Leonum, or Civitas Osismorum, a City of Britany in France, on the North Shoar of that Province, 33 Leagues from Rennes to the West, 10 from Tregvier, and 11 from Brest to the N. It is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tours. It is well fortified, and has a Castle, and a safe Harbour upon the British Sea, and was, heretofore, the Seat of the Dukes of Britany. Casar makes mention of the Osismi, or Osismii, whose Capital City was Vorga∣nium, or, as others Vorgium, which being lo•g since ruined, this Leon rose out of its Ruins, tho' others say Treguier.

Leon, a City of Cappadocia, which others call Vatiza, and some take to be the Polemnium of the Ancients.

* Leon, about 12 Leagues from the Shoar of the Pacifick Oce∣an, and 18 from New Granada to the E. 109 Leagues from St. Jago de Guatimale to the S. W. Here resides the Governor of the Province, in which are about 1200 Indians, who pay a year∣ly Tribute to the Spaniards. To the N. E. is a burning Moun∣tain, which continually throweth up burnt Stones and Sulphur. It stands in a Sandy Ground, fenced round with thick Woods, and was once thought very convenient for managing the Trade between Peru and Europe, by means of the Lake, and a River which falls into the Bay of Hondura at St. Juan, in the Gulph of Mexico, from which it stands but 70 Leagues to the West. This City (saith Mr. Gage, who saw it in 1637.) is very curi∣ously built, the chief delight of the Inhabitants consisting in their Houses, and in the abundance of all things for the Life of Man, more than in Riches, which are more plentiful in the other Parts of America. 'Tis a Bishop's See under the Archbi∣shop of Mexico.

Leoni (Petrus) of Spoleto, a famous Physician and Astrolo∣ger, of whom it is reported, that he drowned himself in a Well, because, by his neglect, he had suffered Laurentius de Medicis to die, in 1492, but it is more sure that he was cast head-long into a Well by others. He hath left behind him a Treatise De Ʋrinis, with several other Pieces.

Leonidas I. King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Agides, famous for his Prudence and Valour; he courageously defended the Streights of Thermopylae, against Xerxes his vast Ar∣my, with 400 Men only; who, indeed, lost their lives, but at the same time acquired an Immortal Glory. When at his lea∣ving Sparta, to go to the Army, his Wife asked him, Whe∣ther he had any thing else to recommend to her: Nothing, said he, but that after my Death, you marry a Husband that may get Children like me. When some, speaking of the prodigious Ar∣my of Xerxes, said, That the Persians would darken the Sun with their Arrows, All the better, said he, then we shall fight in the shade. When Xerxes sent him word, that if he would make his Peace with him, he would bestow upon him the Em∣pire of Greece, I had rather, said he, die for my Country, than be a Tyrant over it. Being demanded why brave Men preferred Death before life: Because, said he, they have the one of Fortune, but the other of Virtue. This Battle at the Thermopylae, where Leonidas was killed, happened in the First Year of the LXXVth. Olympiad; An. Rom. 274. Herod. Polyhymn. Justin 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Messina, but was soon after fain to submit to the Conqueror, who banished him to an obscure City of Italy, in the CLXXXVth. Olympiad, and An Rom. 718. Plutarch, in the Lives of Augustus and Antonius. Florus, lib. 4. Dion. lib. 41. 47. & 49. Sueton. Orosus. Justin. Appian.

The Family of the Lepidi was a Franch of the Aemilii. M. Aemilius Paulus, Consul in 499. was an Off-spring of this Branch of the Lepidi and Pauli. His Son M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 52•. who left M. Aem. Lepidus High-Priest and Consul in 567. and Censor in 574. His Son of the same Name was Consul in 617. and made two Branches of the Lepidi, by M. Lepidus and Quintus, his two Sons. M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 628. and left M. Aem. Lepidus Livianus, Consul in 677. and Father of another, who was Consul in 688. This last had a Son of the same Name, who was Consul in 733. Quintus Lepidus, who made the other Branch, had a Son Consul in 676. with Q. Lu∣tatius Catulus. Sylla, who had opposed his Election, died soon after, and Lepidus would have hinder'd him from having the publick Honours of Burial; but Catulus, his Collegue, and an old Friend of Sylla, opposed him therein; and having obtained Leave of the Senate, he buried him with great Magnificence: Which Lepidus taking, as if it had been to insult over him, put himself at the Head of some Troops; and appearing before the Gates of Rome, affrighted the Senate; but Pompey's Success made him take other Measures, and he died soon after. He left two Sons, Lepidus the Triumvir, and P. Aem. Lepidus, Censor, An Rom. 732. whom his Brother proscribed, as I have said. The Former had a Son, whom Mecaenas caused to be put to death, for conspiring against Augustus. And the Latter had M. Aem. Lepidus, Consul in 764. and A. C. 11. with T. Statilius Tau∣rus. Tit. Liv. Cassiodor. Plutarch. Vell. Paterc. Cicero. Pliny. Polyb. Dionys. App•an. Florus.

Leporius, a Priest who spread Pelagianism amongst the Gauls at the Beginning of the Vth. Century, and laid the Foundation of the Nestorian Heresie; for he taught, That the Blessed Virgin brought forth nothing but a Man, who afterwards, by his good Works, had deserved to be united to the Son of God; so that there always continued two Persons in Jesus Christ. But Lepo∣rius afterwards coming into Afri•a, St. Austin convinced him of his Errour. His Conversion was so famous, and he writ two Letters about it, filled with such signal Marks of his Humility and Repentance, that Cassian saith, That his Amendment was as praise-worthy, as the Purity of the Faith in others. Cassian, lib. 1. & 7. de Incarn. Christi. Gennad. de Vir. illustr. cap. 59. Baron. A. C. 420.

Leptines, Brother to Dionysius the Tyrant; who was killed in a Fight against the Carthaginians. There was another of the same Name, that was one of Demetrius's Captains, who put to death Cn. Octavius, the Roman Ambassador. Also Le∣ptines the Orator, against whom Demosthenes made one of his Orations.

Lericaea, or Lerice, a small Ci•y of Italy, upon the Coast of Genou•, lying East from Sestri de Levante, and about 4 or 8 Miles from Sa•zana. It is supposed to be the Portus Ericis of Ptolomy, and Antoninus's Itinerary. It has a Gulf, which is only se∣parated by a long, narrow Neck or Slip of Land, from that of Spezza. It is situate at the Foot of Rocks, and hath no Prospect but towards the Sea.

Lerida, or Ilerda, a City of Catalonia in Spain, which, in the Roman Times, was the Capital of that Part of Spain they called Tarraconensis. It is a strong Place, built upon a rising Ground, but declining to the River Segre; taken from the Moors in 1143. and made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona. It is also an University. This City is famous for the many Sieges it hath suffered, and the Battel fought under its Walls, during the Wars between Spain and France. In an At∣tack the French made upon it in 1646. they were beaten off, and lost all their Canon. This City lies 24 Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the East, 7 from the River Ebro to the North, and 29 from Barcelona to the West. Long. 21 31. Lat. 42. 20.

In 514. 8 Bishops met at Lerida, and held a Council; whereof we have 15 Canons, and some Fragments. This was under the Reign of Theodoricus K. of the Ostrogoths in Italy, and Tutor to Almarick K. of the Visigoths in Spain.

Lerins (De) two Isles of the Mediterranean Sea, upon the Coast of Provence, not far from one another: They lie over a∣gainst Cannes, towards Antibes. Ptolomy and Strabo call them Planasia, and Lero: Pliny and Antonine, Lero, and Lerina. Lero is the biggest of the two, which is now called Sainte Marguerite. Planasia, or Lerina, is the lesser, now called The Isle of St. Ho∣noratus, from the famous Monastery that Saint founded, which is yet standing. Tacitus tells us, That Augustus banished his Ne∣phew Agrippa to this Island. The Monastery is said to have been founded here by St. Honoratus in 375. who exterminated the Serpents, which were the Cause of its being desart, and un∣inhabited; and procured it a Fountain of fresh Water, which before it wanted. He was afterwards ABp. of Arles. And this Solitude was, for several Centuries after, the Seminary of the Bishops of Provence, and neighbouring Places. The Air of the Island is very temperate, and the Soil fertile. The Spaniards took these Isles in September, 1635. but were driven out again in May, 1637. 'Tis they who laid it desolate, and cut down whole Forests of Pines, that afforded a grateful Shade against the Heat of the Sun, and which Nature had ranged in Walks; at the End of which were Oratories built, in honour of the Abbots and Monks of the Island. The Turks have so great a Respect for the Monks that live here, that they never make any Descent, though it be very easie, if they were so minded. The Monks that live here are of the Order of St. Benedict, and are united to the Congregation of Mount Cassin. The Monastery was formerly under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Frejus, but now is under the Diocess of Grasse. Vincent Bartalis, in Chronol. •i•in. Sanmart. Gall. Christ. Casaub. sup. Strabon. Paper. Masson. de flum. Gall. Tournier in Hydrogr. Sirmon. & Savaron in not. ad Sidon. Apoll. Filsac. in not. in Vincent. •irin. Guesnay in Cass. illustrat. lib. 1. cap. 42. Baron. in Annal. Eccles. Godeau Hist. Eccles. §. 4. & 5.

Leros, an Isle of the Aegean Sea; with a City of the same Name, which formerly was an Episcopal See. It abounds with Aloes. Strab. lib. 10. Magin. Geograph.

Lescus, or Leschus, a Prince of Poland, about 760. He was before called Primislaus, and a Gold-Smith by Profession. Af∣ter the Death of the Princess Venda, there being never a Prince of the Blood-Royal of Poland left, the 12 Palatines were again set up to govern the Kingdom; but their Government was but short-liv'd, for the Polanders, who had been often beaten by the Austrians and Moravians, were weary of their Administration. Whereupon, Primislaus having got together a Company of Vo∣luntiers, invented this Stratagem: Having made a vast Num∣ber of Head-pieces and Bucklers, of the Barks of Tre•s, and painted of a Silver Colour, he caused them, in the Night-time, to be fixed on Stakes, and ranged in Order, in the Sight of the Enemy, near to a Wood. At the Break of Day the Enemy supposed them to be some of the Polish Forces; whereupon, they advanced to attack them. Primislaus seeing them coming, caused the Helmets and Bucklers to be removed, to represent a Flight into the Woods; by which Means he drew the Enemy into an Ambuscade, where they were, in a manner, all of them slain; and afterwards falling upon those that were left in the Camp, he defeated them also. The Polanders, in Acknowledg∣ment of this brave Action, declared Primislaus King of Poland; who took upon him the Name of Leschus. Herburt de Fulstin History of the Kings of Poland.

Lesdiguieres, or Francis Bonne D. of Lesdiguieres, &c. was born at St. Bonnet de Champsaut, in Dauphiné, April 1. 1543. He began to bear Arms when he was yet very young. The first Marks he gave of his Valour were, at the Relief of the City of Grenoble, in 1563. He defeated the Inhabitants of Gap, and did great Service to the Protestants: And in 1577. was made one of their Commanders in Chief in the Upper Dauphiné, where he took several Places. K. Henry IV. who had put great Trust in Lesdiguieres whilst he was only K. of Navarre, no sooner got into the Throne of France, but he made him Lieutenant-General of his Armies in Piedmont, Savoy and Dauphiné; which were always victorious under his Command. He gained many Victories over the D. of Savoy, and was the main Instrument of the Conquest of that Dukedom. In Acknowledgment whereof, the King made him Marshal of France, and raised his Estate of Lesdiguieres in Dauphiné to a Dukedom and Peerage of France. K. Lewis XIII. made him Marshal-General of the Camp; and soon after he ab∣jured his Religion, which procured him the Place of High Con∣stable of France; and at the same Time was made Knight of the Royal Orders of France. He commanded the French King's Ar∣my in Italy, in 1625. took some Places from the Genouese, and made the Spaniards raise the Siege of Verrue. He died Septemb. 28. 1626. at the Age of 84.

Lesina, a small City of Italy, in the Kingdom of Na∣ples, in the Capitanata, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Benevento, near a Lake of the same Name; 22 Miles from Manfredonia, and about 3 from the Gulf of Ve∣nice.

* Lesina, Lat. Pharia, an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia, under the Venetians, 13 German Miles long, and almost 3 in breadth, distant about 4 from Spalatro to the S. W. Its chief Town stands in the N. E. Part, is of its own Name, and a Bi∣shop's See, under the Archbishop of Spalatro. The Island is high, rocky and mountainous; and, by Computation, 100 Miles in compass. It has a good Haven and Town at the South End. The Town, built in several Degrees, according to the Rising of the Ground on which it stands, appears very beautiful to those that enter the Port. It is defended with a Citadel, built on the Top of a very steep Rock, backed with exceeding high Moun∣tains, and lying open to the South. The Harbour is deep enough for Ships of any Burthen. The Inhabitants trade most in the Fishing of Sardelli, which are like Anchovies.

* Leskard, a large, well-inhabited Market and Burrough-Town in Cornwal, with an eminent Free-School; and also noted for a great Trade in Yarn. It lies 180 Miles from London.

Lesnow, Lat. Lesnovia, a small Town of Volhinia in Po∣land, famous for the Victory K. Cassimir obtained here in 1651. over the Cossacks and Tartars, who lost 20000 Men up∣on the Place. This Town lies near Russia, 15 Miles South of Luczko.

Lespece, or La Speccia, a City and Gulf of Italy, in the Ea∣stern Part of the Coast of Genoua, secured with several Fortresses.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

It is the ancient Possession of the House of Fiesca, about 5 Miles below Lericaea: And it is situate at the Foot of a Mountain near the Sea-Shoar, in a very fruitful and pleasant Plain, where ma∣ny of the Genouese have their Country-houses.

Lessines, or Lessin, Lat. Lessina, a small City in Hainault, upon the River Dender in the Confines of Flanders, 5 Leagues from Brussels to the West, 4 from Enguien, and 6 from Mons; and is noted for the Manufactury of Linen.

Lessius (Leonard) a Jesuite, born near Antwerp, Octob. 1. 1554. He taught Philosophy and Divinity at Louvain, in the Jesuits College, and died Jan. 5. 1623. at the Age of 69. He left the following Works, viz. De Justitia & Jure, in lib. 4. De Perfectionibus, M•ribusque Divinis, De Potestate summi Ponti∣ficis, with divers other Treatises, which have been published in two Volumes Folio. This Lessius was one of the first that taught Semi-Pelagianism, or the Doctrine of Molina, in the Low-Coun∣tries; which drew upon him the Censure of the Divines of Lo∣vain in 1588. the History whereof may be seen in the Apology, printed at Brussels in 1688.

* Lestof, a Market-Town in Suffolk, whose Trade consists in Cod and Herring-fishing. They have also a Mackarel and Sprat∣fair in the Season. It is 94 Miles from London.

Lestrigones, a People of New-Latium, who were extreamly cruel, and did eat raw Flesh.

* Lestwithiel, in Cornwal, on the River Tay; well built, and governed by a Mayor and Aldermen, hath Part in the Coi∣nage of Tin; and the Gaol and Courts for the whole Stannary are kept here. It is 160 Miles from London.

* Letchlad, a Market-Town of Brightwels-Hundred, in the East Parts of Gloucestershire; so called from the River Letch, upon which it is seated, at its Fall into the Isis. Besides which two Rivers, it is watered by the Coln on the West Side. It is 74 Miles from London.

Lethe, a River of Lydia, called by the Italians, Fiume de Mangresia. There is another of the same Name in Macedonia, a 3d. in Candia, and a 4th. in Spain, which runs by St. Estevan de Lima. The Poets feigned, that Lethe was a River of Hell, whose Waters being drunk, caused a Forgetfulness of all Things.

Leti (Gregorio:) See Gregorio.

...

Letines, Lestines, or Liptines, Lat. Liptinae, or Lestinae, a Palace of the Kings of France, near Binch in Hainault, in the Diocess of Cambray.

St. Boniface celebrated a Synod at Lestines, in 743. Carloman, who reigned at that Time in Austrasia, made an Ordinance to be passed there, importing that, for Support of the Wars he had with his Neighbours, he might dispose of part of the Church-Lands to his Soldiers.

Leva, or De Leve (Anthony) was born in the Kingdom of Navarre. He was at first only a Common Soldier, but from thence, by his Valour and Conduct, raised himself to the heighth of Military Glory. He served in the Kingdom of Naples, under Gonsalva of Corduba, called The Great Captain. He rallied the Spanish Forces at the Battel of Ravenna, in 1512. Afterwards Charles V. bestowed upon him the chief Command of his Ar∣mies. He chased Admiral Bonivet from before Milan, in 1523. and was at the Defeat of Rebec in 1524. The next Year he de∣fended Pavia against Francis I. who was there taken Prisoner. He helped to drive Francis Sforza out of his Dutchy of Milan, which he afterwards defended with much Courage against the Confederates. He defeated Francis of Bourbon, Count of St. Paul, at the Fight of Landriano in 1528. After the Peace of Cambray in 1529. the Emperor made him Captain-General in Italy. He accompanied him to Africa in 1535. and into Provence in 1536. the ill Success of which Expedition so afflicted him, that it pro∣ved the Cause of his Death, when he was 56 Years of Age. He was buried at St. Denys, near Milan. He had the Titles of Prince of Ascoli, and Duke of Terreneuve.

Levana, a Goddess, who had the Care to lift Children from the Ground as soon as they were born. She had her Al∣tars at Rome. As soon as the Child was born, the Midwives were used to lay it on the Ground, and the Father, or some other in his Name, lifted it up, and embraced it. This Cere∣mony was looked upon as so nec•ssary amongst the Romans, that without it, the Child was not reputed Legitimate. St. Au∣gust. de Civit. Dei. Macrob. Sueton. Dempster Ant. Rom.

Leucate, Lat. Leucata, a small Town of Languedoc, in the Confines of Rousillon, between Narbon and Salces. It is situate on the Side of an Hill, having an inaccessible Rock on the one Side of it, and the other lying between the Sea and the Lake of Leucata. Near this Place the Spaniards were defea∣ted by the French, under the Conduct of Charles of Schomberg, Duke of Halluin, in 1637. It is 20 Miles South from Narbonne, and 16 North from Perpignan.

Leuchtemberg, Lat. Leuchtemberga. A Castle in Nortgow, in the Upper Palatinate, which is the Capital of a Landtgraviate; seated on an Hill, near the River and Town of Pfreimbt. This Territory was subject to its own Landtgrave, till 1646. when the Males failing, it fell to the Elector of Bavaria. It is 40 Miles North of Ratisbonne, and 54 East of Neuremburg. Cluver. De∣script. Germaniae.

Leucius, a Manichée, who took upon him to publish the Acts of the Apostles, under the Name of St. Matthew, St. James Mi∣nor, St. Peter, and St. John, as may be seen in the Letter of Pope Innocent III. to Exuperantius, Epist. 3. Some suppose him to be the Author of a Book called The Nativity of the Blessed Vir∣gin, falsly attributed to St. Jerom. Baron. A. C. 44.

Leucippa, the Daughter of Thestor Prince of Crete, who not knowing what was become of her Father and Sister, consul∣ted the Oracle; which bad her put on Priests Garments, and go and offer in the Temples: Which she did, and so found them.

Leucippus Abderites, or Eleates, according to others, a Phi∣losopher, and Disciple of Zeno. He believed that all Things were infinite, and were continually changed into one another▪ That the Universe was made up of Bodies, and Vacuity: And, That new Worlds were formed by the entring of Bodies into the empty Spaces, and intangling with one another. He first asserted Atoms to be the Principles of all Things. He lived in the LXXVIIth. Olympiad, and An. Rom. 323. Di•g. La••. lib. 9. Vit. Philos. Stanley's Lives of the Philos•phers, pag. 751, 752. Voss. de Philos. Sectis, cap. 7. §. 6.

Leucosa, or Licosa, a small Isle in the Thuscan Sea, near a Promontory called Capo della Licosa.

Leucothoe, the Daughter of Orchamus King of Bab•lon, whom Apollo deflower'd in the Disguise of her Mother Eu•y∣nome. Her Father hearing of it, buried her alive: But she was afterwards changed by Apollo, into a Tree yielding Frankin∣sence. Ovid.

Leuctra, a City of Boeotia, famous for the Defeat of the La∣cedaemonians, by the Thebans, under the Conduct of Epaminondas, in the CIId Olympiad, and An. Rom. 383. A. M. 3579. K. Cleom∣brotus was slain at this Battel, to whom Agesipolis succeeded. Xe∣noph. lib. 6. Diodor. lib. 15. Polyb. lib. 1.

Leverano, a Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in Terra di Otranto, near to Lecca. Leander Alberti Description. Italiae.

Levi, the 3d. Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A M. 2285. He, at the Age of 43, had Kohath born to him, who was the Grandfather of Moses. He died at the Age of 137. A. M. 2423. having out-lived his Brother Joseph 22 Years. Of the Levites, his Posterity, David appointed 24000 to the daily Service of the Temple, under the Priests, 6000 to be Inferior Judges of Religious Cases, 4000 to be Porters, and 4000 to be Singers in the Temple.

Leviathan, spoken of in Job, Chap. 41. of which the Jews tell strange Stories. See Buxtorf's Synod. Judaic. Bochartus, in his Hierozoicon, shews, that Leviathan is the Hebrew Word for a Crocodile, pag. 2 lib 4. cap. 16, 17. & 18.

Levi ben Gerson, a Jewish Rabbi, and Philosopher. He writ Commentaries on the Scripture, and follows the Method of Rabbi Moses; and in Metaphysical Subtilties, goes beyond him. He hath also writ a Book full of Metaphysical Notions, called Milhamoth Hassem; or, The Wars of the Lord. This last Book hath been printed at Riva, or Reiff, in 1560. and is men∣tioned by Buxtorf, in his Bibliotheca. Some of his Commenta∣ries on the Scripture have been printed in the Great Bibles of Venice and Basil. His Commentaries upon the Pentateuch have been separately printed at Venice, with the most part of his other Commentaries upon the Scripture.

Leutheric, or Leotherick, Archbishop of Sens, succeeded Se∣vinus, about A. C. 1000. He was accused by the Church of Rome, for not believing the Reality of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist; because, in giving the Host, after he had said, The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ be the Salvation of thy S•ul and B•dy, he ad∣ded these Words, Si dignus es, accipe; If thou art worthy, receive it. He died in 1032.

* Leutkirk, an Imperial City of Suabia in Germany, upon the River Eschach, 14 Miles S. W. of Meminghen, and 17 N. W. of Kemptan.

Leutmeritz, Lat. Litomerium; called by the Inhabitants Li∣tomiersk: A City of Bohemia, upon the Elbe, below Melnick, 8 Miles from Prague to the North, and 10 from Dresden. It was made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Prague, in 1655. It is one of the 17 Governments of Bohemia; and contains the Towns of Ʋsig, Melnick, Dietzin, &c.

Leutomissel, Lat. Litomescum, a City of Bohemia, and a Bi∣shop's See, in the Government of Chrudim.

Leuva, or Liuba I. of that Name, King of the Visigoths in Spain, and Successor of Athanagildus, in 567. or 568. He, for about a Years time, possessed the whole Kingdom of the Visi∣goths, and afterwards delivered the Kingdom of Spain to his Brother Leovigildus, and reigned in the Lower Lan•uedoc. He died about 572. or 573. Gregor. Taronens. Marianus Histor. Hispan.

Leuva, or Liuba II. K. of the Visigoths in Spain, succeeded to his Brother Ricaredus, in 601. He was very young when he came to the Crown, and was killed by Viteric, after he had reigned two Years. S. Isidor. in Chron. Mariana.

Leuwaerden, Lat. Leovardia, the Capital City of West-Friez∣land. It is the Sovereign Court of Friezland, and the Residence of the Stadt-holder, under the States of Holland. It is great, well-built, and strongly fortified; almost two German Miles from the Sea to the South, and 7 from Groningen to the West. It was built in 1190. and made it self free in 1566. Guicciardin's Descript. of the Low Countries.

Leuwentz, a City of Strigonia, or Gran, in the Government of Neuhausel, upon the River Gran, in Hungary, belonging to the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Arch-Duke of Austria. It lies 6 German Miles from Gran to the North. Baudrand.

Leuwenburg, or Lawenburg, a City and Lordship of Ger∣many, in Pomerania, and that Part of it which is called Pomere∣lia, which the King of Poland hath quitted to the Elector of Brandenburg.

* Lewen, a River of Cumberland. It springs out of the North Parts with two Branches; the one Eastward, called The Black; and the other Westward, called The White Iewen: Both which, after 6 Miles Course, joined in one Stream, run together into the Kirksop; and with it, into the Eden.

Lewen, or Van Leeuwen, Lat. Leoninus (Albertus) a Ma∣thematician, born at Ʋtrecht; who was Author of the following Works: De vera Quantitate Anni Tropici. Commentarium de ra∣tione Praecessionis Aequinoctiorum & obliquitatis Zodiaci. De ratio∣ne restituendi Annum Civilem, &c. Which last Treatise was pub∣lished in 1578. and dedicated to Pope Gregory XIII. He died at Ʋtrecht, May 30. 1627. being above 70 Years of Age. Va∣ler. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

* Lewes, Lat. Lesva, a Market and Burrough-Town of Lewes-Rape, in the South Parts of Sussex, seated on a Rising Ground, and watered by Lewes-River, which runs on the East Side of it, and about 6 Miles lower falls into the Sea. The Town consists of 6 Parishes, is well frequented by Gentry, and the Place where the County-Assizes are commonly kept. There was a sharp Battel fought between King Henry III. and the Barons, near this Place, in which the Lords prevailed, and forced the King to a disadvantageous Peace. At the Ri∣ver's Mouth is New-Haven, some Years since made secure for the Harbouring of Ships. This Town sends two Members to Parliament, and is the Capital of its Rape.

...

Emperors of Germany of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis I. of that Name, Emperor. See Lewis I. surna∣med The Pious, King of France.

Lewis II. Emperor of the West, was the Son of Lotharius I. and of his Wife Hermengarda; Brother of Lothaire King of Lor∣rain, and of Cha les King of Provence. His Father sent him to Rome, where he was crowned K. of the •ombards, by Pope Ser∣gius II. in 844. and Leo IV. crowned him Emperor in 849. Lewis of Germany, his Uncle, drew him over to his Party, in the Design he had undertaken to deprive his Nephews of their Estates; but the Emperor's Authority and Power were so incon∣siderable, that his Protection proved of no use to him. The Saracens insesting his Dominions in Italy, he defeated, and after∣wards besieged them in Bari, in 865. The Factions of the Great Ones, and the Treason of some of the most Considera∣ble of them, occasioned him frequent Troubles. He died in August, 875. and was buried at Milan, in the Church of St. Am∣brose. He had by his Wife Engelberga, Lewis and Charles, who died under Age; and Ermen•arda, who was Wife to Boson K. of Provence. •e• Ostiensis. Baronius.

Onuphrius, Baronius, and other Modern Authors, rank Lewis the Stammerer amongst the Emperors, and make him the IIId. of the Name. But the Sanmarthian Brothers, Francis Sirmond, and divers others, shew, that he was only crowned King of France, Septemb. 7. 878. Sigebert in Chron. St. Marth. Hist. Genealog. de Franc. Sirmond in notis Concil. Galliae. Petav. Doctr. Temp.

Lewis III. (or IV. by those who admit Lewis the Samme∣•er) was the Son of Arnulphus, and of Otta. He succeeded his Father in 899. though he was but 6 or 7 Years of Age; and the Year after was crowned, February the 4th. The Care of him was committed to Otho D. of Saxony, and to Hatto Archbishop of Mentz; Lutpoldus D. of the Eastern Part of Bavaria, being the Commander of his Armies. In 900. his Dominions were in∣creased, by the Accession of Lorrain, upon the Death of Zuenti∣bold, his Bastard-Brother; and thereupon was crowned King of that Country at Thionville. In his Time the Hungarians made frequent in roads into Germany. Lewis died at Ratisbonne, Feb. 21. in 911. or 912. being about 19 Years of Age. This Prince was the last King of Germany of Charlemaigne's Race. He died without Children. The Italian Historians do not reckon him amongst the Emperors, because he was not crowned by the Pope. Mezeray Hist. of France.

Lewis IV. or V. was chosen Emperor at Francfort, in Octo∣ber, 1•14. But some of the Electors having given their Voices for Frederick the Fair, Son of Albert, Emperor, and Duke of Austria, this caused a mischievous Schism in the Empire, which had been vacant above 14 Months, after the Death of Henry of Luxemburg. Lewis was the Son of Lewis, called The Elder, and of Mathilda, or Maud of Austria; and Cousin-Germain of Fre∣derick, his Competitor. He was crowned at Aix la Chapelle, Jan. 6. 1315. and afterwards put him•elf at the Head of his Army, to oppose Frederick; whom he defeated near Muldorf in Bava∣ria, took him Prisoner in 1322. and kept him so for 3 Years. Some Time after, at the Request of the Romans, he passed the Alps, being himself at Variance with Pope John XXII. the Suc∣cessor of St. Clement, who had removed the See to Avignon. The Pope hearing of the Emperor's entring Italy, sent him word, That if within 3 Months he did not withdraw his Forces, he would excommunicate him; forbidding him also to discharge the Imperial Function, till he had received the Investiture from him. Lewis appealed from the Pope, to a General Council to be held at Rome. This Difference put all Italy in a Flame, where the Guelphes and Gibedines re-commenced their wonted Tragedies, with a most barbarous Fury. In the mean time the Pope excommunicated Lewis in 1328. and declared him to have forfeited the Empire. Lewis, on the other hand, was not idle, but had his Pensioners that writ against the Pope, whom he cal∣led James of Cahors: And, not content herewith, enter'd Italy in 1329. and created a certain Franciscan, called Petrus Ramu∣chius de Corberia, Anti-Pope, by the Name of Pope Nicholas V. who crowned Lewis, and declared John XXII. an Heretick, and that he had forfeited the Papacy. This violent Proceeding a∣lienated the Minds of Lewis's Friends, so that he afterwards de∣sired to be reconciled to Benedict XII. in 1336. and to Cle∣ment VI. in 1344. But being unwilling to submit to the Condi∣tions offered him, viz. That he should surrender the Empire and all his Estates to the Church, and hold them only of their Good Nature; he was declared obstinate: And at the Sollici∣tation of Clement VI. and Philip of Valois K. of France, whom Lewis had anger'd by siding with King Edward of England, the Electors chose in his Place Charles of Luxemburg, who was the 4•h. Emperor of that Name. This was in 1346. Lewis died the Year following of Poison, or, as others say, by a •all from his Horse, as he was hunting a Boar. He was 63 Years of Age, and was buried in Our Lady's Church at Munichen. Villani, lib. 9. 10. & seq. Aventin. lib. 7. Crantz St. Antonine. Trithem. Spondan. Bzovius. Rainald.

Lewis, surnamed The Blind, was the Son of Boson. He mar∣ried Hermengarda, and caused himself to be crowned K. of Pro∣vence, Arles and Burgundy in 879. He succeeded under his Mo∣ther's Guardianship, and was afterwards confirmed in the Sove∣reignty by a Decree of the Council of Valence, held in 890. Albert Marquis of Tuscany, and the rest of Beranger's Enemies, who had made himself to be declared Emperor, called him in∣to Italy, to take Possession of his Ancestors Estate. Lewis fol∣lowed their Advice, and was crowned Emperor by Pope Ste∣phen VII. about 900. or 901. and retiring afterwards to Verona, was there surprized by Beranger, who caused his Eyes to be put out. After this, Lewis returned to his former Dominions, and died in 938. or, as others say, in 934. He left by Adelaida, his Wife, whom some make the Daughter of our King Edward I. Charles Constantine, Prince and Earl of Vienne, who married Theutberga, by whom he had, according to the Conjecture of Bouchet, the Earl of Mau•ienne, who was the Stock of the Fa∣mily of Savoy. Reginon in Chron. Sigon lib. 6. de Reg Italiae. Du Bouchet. Bouis. Chorier.

...

Kings of France of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis I. of that Name, E. of France, and Emperor of the West, surnamed The Pious, or Meek, was the Son of Charle∣maigne and Hildegarda, his 2d. Wife. He was born in 778. and immediately declared K. of Aquitain, and afterwards crowned at Rome, by Pope Adrian I. on Easter-Day, being the 15th. of April, 781. And his Father declared him his Successor, in the General Assembly of his Estates, held at Aix la Chapelle in 813. He was in Aquitain when he received the News of his Father's Death, and came thereupon to Aix la Chapelle, to take Posses∣sion of the Empire; and was crowned at Rheims in 816. by Pope Stephen IV. The Year following he shared his Dominions amongst his 3 Children, Lotharius, Lewis and Pepin. And having understood that Bernard, the Son of his Brother Pepin, had con∣spired against him, he sent some Forces, which soon reduced him; and made him come to Chalon, to ask Pardon of him. He was condemned to lose his Sight; and the Bishops of his Par∣ty were shut up in a Monastery. After this he subdued the Britains, who had chose a King over them, called Morgan; and at his Return, lost his Wife Hermengarda, who died at Angers, Octob. 3. 818. Some Time after he married Judith, the Daugh∣ter of Walpo of Bavaria; by whom he had Charles the Bald, his Successor. But his 3 Sons by his first Wife could not endure their Mother-in-Law, nor their Brother, nor Bernard Count of Barcelona, who was reported to be Judith's Gallant. They lea∣gued themselves with the Relations of those whom the Emperor had caused to be put to death, and stirred up the People to re∣volt against him. This Rebellion began in 830. Pepin shut up Judith in a Monastery; Lotharius joined with him: And this continued till the Assembly held at Nimeguen, where the Empe∣ror, assisted by the Forces of his Son Lewis, allayed that Tem∣pest, and pardoned Lotharius. But in 833. the Storm broke out with greater Violence: His unnatural Sons leagued a second Time against him, and Lotharius sent his Mother-in-Law to Tor∣tona in Italy, seized his Father, and sent him under a good Guard to St. Medard of Soissons, and his Brother Charles to the Abbey of Prum; and presiding at the Assembly of Compiegne, in October, 833. by the Council of Ebbo of Rheims, he constrained his Father to submit to publick Penance, to quit his Arms and Imperial Ornaments, and to own himself guilty. This unnatu∣ral Attempt made Lewis and Pepin to take Arms for Restoring their Father. Lotharius had left him at St. Denys, where the Bishops set the Crown again upon his Head in March, 834. and restored to him his Wife, and his Son Charles. The Emperor

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

lost his Son Pepin in 833, and received L•tharius into his Friendship; whereupon, Lewis jealous of this reconcilement, revolted against him, but was subdued and pardoned, taking Arms again. The Emperor returned into Germany, where he pursued the Rebel, but finding himself very weak, he came down the Main to Ingelheim, where he died of Grief, and an Imposthume he had in his Breast, on Sunday, June 20. 840. He lived 62 Years, Reigned 37 in Aquitain, was Emperor 12 Years. He was of a very sweet Temper, but somewhat too easie and credulous, so that his Councellors sometimes persuaded him to unjust things. He was Laborious, Temperate, Vigilant, Liberal, Learned, Spoke and Writ Latin with ease, was well skill'd in the Rights and Laws of his Dominions, and took great care to have them well observed. A•moin de Gest. Franc. Fuldensis his Annals of Metz. Reginon. Ado in Chron.

Lewis II. surnamed The Stammerer, was born, Nov. 1. 843. He was declared King of Aquitain in 867, and succeeded his Fa∣ther Charles the Bald. He was Anointed at Compeigne, by Hinc∣mar, Archbishop of Rheims, and his Subjects swore fealty to him, in 877. The next Year, Pope John VIII. being come into France, Crowned him, Sept. 7. in the Cathedral Church of St. Peter of Troyes. Lewis, afterwards came to an Agreement for Lorrain, with his Cousin Lewis II. King of Germany. Having put himself at the Head of an Army, to subdue Bernard, Mar∣quiss of Gothia, he fell sick, not without suspicion of being poisoned, and died at Compeigne, the Eve of Holy Friday, April 10. 879, and was buried there in the Church of our Lady. Aged 35 Years, 5 Months, and 10 Days. He had been married in his Youth to Ansgarda, by whom he had 2 Sons, Lewis III. and Carloman; but because she was not thought of Quality high enough for him; Charles the Bald, his Father, who had never consented to the Marriage, obliged him to divorce her. See the Annals of Metz, of Bertin and Fulda.

Lewis III. to whom his Father Lewis the Stammerer sent his Crown, Sword, and other Royal Ornaments, a little before his death, was Anointed and Crowned with his Brother Carlo∣man, in the Abbey of Terriers. Lewis, King of Germany, de∣signing to make his Advantage of the Nonage of these Princes, came with an Army as far as Verdun, but being stopt by a Ces∣sion of part of Lorrain, he returned to his own Kingdom. Af∣terwards, Lewis and Carloman, shared the Kingdom between them at Amiens, in March 880; one obtaining France and Neu∣stria for his part; and the other Burgundy and Aquitain. As soon as he came to the Crown, Boson causing himself to be declared King of Provence and Burgundy, at the Council of Mentale, the two Princes besieged him in Vienne; but the Normans, at that time, ravaging Picardy, Lewis left the care of the Siege to his Brother Carloman, fell upon them, and killed 9000 of them at Saucourt near Amiens, in 880. Some time after, being arrived at Tours, to oppose the said Normans, he there fell sick, and was conveyed in a Litter to St. Denys, where he died, August 3. or 4. 882, which was the 3d. Year of his Reign. See the Continuator of Aimoin lib. 5. c. 39. and 40.

Lewis IV. surnamed Beyond-Sea, or Ʋltramarine, was the Son of Charles the Simple, and of Ogiva, the Daughter of Ed∣ward the Elder, King of England. After the Mischance happened to Charles, in 923, this wise Princess betook her self, with her Son, to Athelstan, her Brother, who took care of the Educa∣tion of the young Prince, and kept him in his Court, till 936, when the French, at the sollicitation of Hugo the Great, sent for him to come over; from which Journey to England, he got the Name of Beyond-Sea. He was Anointed and Crowned at Laon, by Artauld, Archbishop of Rheims, June 19. or 20. the same Year. He had many Wars, as well Civil as Foreign; he endeavoured to retake Lorrain, which his Father, in hurry of his Affairs, had quitted to Henry, King of England; but he was beat back by Otho, Henry's Son, whose Sister Gerberga, the Widow of Gilbert, Lewis afterwards married. In the mean time, having got rid of some of his Enemies, he made a League with Hugo the Great, in 943, in order to make himself Master of Normandy, under the Pretext of being the Guardian of Ri∣chard, after the death of Duke William his Father; but the Danes assisting Richard, broke all his Measures, and Aigrold, their Commander, seized him at Crescenville, between Roan and Lisi∣eux, in 945, and being sent Prisoner to Roan, he was not restored to Liberty; but by a Treaty of Peace, which was followed by a War against Hugo, against whom Lewis demanded Assistance of Otho, which he agreed to. At last, they were reconciled by the Emperor; in the mean time, Lewis taking a Journey into Aquitain, to receive the Oath of Fidelity from the Lords of that Country, as he was riding between Laon and Rheims, he spurred his Horse, to follow a Wolf that he met on the way, his Horse throwing him, bruised him very sore, so that he be∣came seized with an Elephantiasis, of which he died, Octob. 15. 954, at Rheims, and was buricd in the Church of St. Remy. He Reigned 18 Years, and near 4 Months, Aged 38 or 39. He had by Ge•berga, Lotharius, who succeeded him, Iewis and Carlo∣man, who died before Marriage, Charles, Duke of Lorrain, Hen•y, who died young, and Maud, married to Conrade I. King of Burgundy, beyond the Mount Jura, &c. Flodoard in Chron. &c.

Lewis V. surnamed Faincant, or Idle, was the last of the French Kings of the 2d. Race. His Father associated him into the Government, in 979, and afterwards married him to Blanche, the Daughter of a Lord of Aquitain, or, as others say, to Constance, the Daughter of William E•rl of Arles and Pro•ence, who, for her Beauty, was called Blanche. Lotharius, on his Death-bed, recommended him to Hugh Capet; but Emma, not trusting him, resolved to convey the young Prince to his Grandmother Adelaida, the Widow of Otho I. and Guardian of Otho III. a Princess, who was called The Mother of Kings. But this had no effect, by reason of the death of Lewis, which arri∣ved, June 22. after having Reigned only one Year, 3 Months, and 20 Days, and was buried at St. Cornelius of Compeigne. Oderan re∣lates in his Chronicle, that this King, at his Death, gave the Crown to Hugh Capet, in prejudice of his Uncle Charles of France, Duke of Lorrain. In him ended the 2d. Race of the Kings of France, called Carlovingians, who held the Crown 236, or 237 Years. Glaber Ranulph. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 3. Alberick and Oderan in Chron. Aimoin Conc. &c.

Lewis VI. surnamed The Burly, the Son of Philip I. was a Pr of a goodly Aspect, Valiant, Courageous, Active, a Friend of Justice, and Protector of the Church. He was born in 1081, succeeded to his Father, July 29. 1108, and was Crowned at Orleans, by Giselbert, or Dambert of Sens. He had already given many proofs of his Valour on divers occasions, especially against Henry of England▪ against the Earls of Roucy and Beau∣mont, and the Lord of Montmorency. Immediately after his be∣ing Crowned, he resolved to chastise some proud Lords, who usurped the Lands of the Church and Crown, whom Henry I. of England encouraged against him; he subdued them, one after another, and defeated Henry's Army. He hindered Henry V. from entring his Dominions. He also took into his Protection, the B• of Clermont, against the Count of A•vergne, and avenged the Parricide committed on the Person of Charles the Good, E. of Flanders, who was Assassinated in the Church of St. D•natian at Bruges, as he was hearing Mass, and bestowed the Earldom on William Cliton. Some time after, there arose a Contest be∣tween him, and some of his Prelates, whereupon Stephen of Pa∣ris, and Henry of Sens, had the Impudence to Excommunicate him, but Pope Honorius II. annulled their Censures. He all along took the part of the Popes, Gelasius II. Calixtus II. and Inno∣cent II. who succeeded Honorius II. to whom his Enemies had opposed Anacletus; whereupon the King conven'd his Prelates at Estampes, who submitted themselves to Innocent II. This K. in 1113, Founded the Abbey of St. Victor at Paris, and died in the same City of a Flux, August 1. 1137, after a Reign of 29 Years, and 3 Days.

Lewis VII. surnamed The Younger, and The Pious, the Son of Lewis the Burly, was born in 1120, and Crowned at Rheims, by Pope Innocent II. Octob. 25. 1131. He married Eleanor, the Daughter of William X. Earl of Guienne and Poitou, whereof he took Possession in 1137, at which time he was informed of his Father's death; whereupon he came to take upon him the care of the Government. Lewis engaged himself in the Contest, that was between Jeoffry V. surnamed Plantagenet, E. of Anjou, and Stephen of Blois, King of England, who disputed about the Dukedom of Normandy; he also made War against Thibaud, Earl of Champaigne, and laid all his Country waste, but 1300 Per∣sons were burnt in a Church at the Taking of Vury le Partois, in 1143, at which the King was extreamly grieved; and to make amends, he undertook, at St. B•rnard's persuasion, a Jour∣ney to the Holy Land. Having taken the Cross, in a N•tional Council held at Bourges in 1145, he begun his Journey the 2d. Week after Whitsontide, in 1147, accompanied by the Emperor Conrad. Their joined Forces were sufficient to have subdued all the East, had not the perfidicusness of the Greeks, proved the ruine of them, within a Years time. The King, at his return, Divorced his Queen Eleanor, in 1152, and surrendred to her the Earldoms of Guienne and P•ictou, she marrying with Henry II. of England, put him in possession of those Provinces, who, be∣ing become very powerful in France by this Acquisition, at∣tempted to seize the Earldom of Tholouse, from Raymond V. the French King's Brother-in-law, to whom the E. had quitted his Right. This Quarrel, was the kindling of those bloody Wars, which lasted so long between England and France. Lewis, after∣wards received the Homage of Henry of Anjou, for the Dukedom of Normandy, and reduced William of Auvergne to his Duty. In 1166, he took the Earldom of Chalons, from Willi•m •. and for 2 Years, maintained a War against the King of England, which was terminated in 1170, by the Peace of St. Germain en lay; notwithstanding which, he ceased not to support the King of England s Sons, who were in Rebellion against their Father. In 1178, he made a Journey into England, to visit St. Thomas his Shrine; at his return, he caused his Son Philip to be Crowned at Rheims, on All-Saints Day, in 1179, and died of a Palsie at Paris, Sept. 18. 1180, having Reigned since his Father's death, 43 Years, 1 Month, and 17 Days. He was buried in the Ab∣bey-Church of Barbeau, near Fontainbleau. Lewis was Pious, Charitable, and Courageous, but committed a Fault in Poli∣ticks, by suffering his Wife Eleanor to marry to the King of England.

Lewis VIII. surnamed The Lion, because of his Courage and Bravery, was the Son of Philip Augustus, and of Isabella of Hai∣nault. He was born, Sept. 3. or 5. 1187. He f•ll•wed his Fa∣ther to the War of Flanders, where he was left with a strong Body of Horse, and burnt Courtray, in 1213. From thence he was sent into Poitou, against the King of England. Afterwards

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

he took up the Croisade against the Albigenses, in 1215, and took several Places from them in Languedoc. Some time after, the English called him over in opposition to K. John, and Crowned him in London, May 1216. But having lost the Battel of Lin∣coln, he was forced to return to France, Sept. 28. 1217, when he turned his Arms again against the Albigenses. He succeeded his Father in 1223, and was Crowned at Rheims, with his Wife, by the Archbishop, William of Joinville, Aug. 6. the same Year. Soon after his Coronation, he took from the English, all the Country beyond the Garonne, having before taken from them, Limosin, Perigord, and Aunis, and burnt their Ships. After this, the King began a third Expedition against the Albigenses, who had settled themselves in the City Albi in Languedoc, notwith∣standing that Simon of Montfort had already several times bea∣ten them, and especially at the famous Battle of Muret, where he killed 24000 Men, and took Avignon from them, Septemb. 12. the Walls whereof he caused to be pulled down; he afterwards took from them Carcassone, Beziers, Pamiers, and made himself absolute Master of the Country, to the Gates of Tholouse. At his return from which Expedition, he died (not without Suspi∣cion of having been poisoned) at Mont-pensier in Auvergne, on Sunday, Novemb. 8. 1226, having Reigned 3 Years, and 4 Months, wanting 6 Days, Aged 39 Years, 2 Months, and 3 Days.

St. Lewis IX. the Son of Lewis VIII. and of Blanche of Castile, was born, April 25. 1215. at the Castle of Poissy. He was but 12 Years of Age when his Father died, and was immedi∣ately Anointed at Rheims, by James of Basoges, Bp of Soissons, Novemb. 29. 1226. Blanche, his Mother, was Regent of the King∣dom, during his Minority, and managed things with great Care and Prudence; and understanding that some Great ones had a Design to surprize the King's Person, she, by her Prudence, and the Intelligence she kept with the Earl of Champaigne, fru∣strated their Designs, preserved her Son's Authority, and quie∣ted the State. As soon as the King was at Age, he express'd himself sensible of the good Service the Earl of Champaigne had done to the State, and maintained him against the factious Lords that sought his r•ine, because he had been the cause of the miscarriage of their Design. Peter Mauclerc, the Earl of Dreux, and Hugh of Lusignan, were constrained to submit them∣selves. The former of these did homage to the King; but Hugh of Lusignan X. of that Name, Earl of la Marche and Angoul•me, refused to render the homage he owed to Alphonsus the King's Brother, as Earl of Poitou and Auvergne. He had married Eli∣zabeth, King John of England's Widow, and Mother of Henry III. with whose Assistance he hoped to make good his Pretensions; but King Lewis Defeated him, July 22. whereupon he returned to his Duty. Raymond, Earl of Tholouse, having joined himself with those of Marseilles, who had rebelled against their own Earl, endeavoured to raise new Troubles, but was soon re∣duced to Obedience; and the King thereupon made an end of the War against the Albigenses, which his Father had begun. Afterwards, being recovered of a great Sickness, he resolved to deliver the Christians, that were oppressed by the Infidels, in the Holy Land. He committed the Government of the State to his Mother Blanche, and received the Cross at the hands of the Pope at Lions, and embarked, Aug. 25. 1248, set sail 2 days after, and arrived, Sept. 20. in Cyprus, where he passed the Winter, in expectation of the rest of his Forces. He left this Island, May 13. the Year following, and, June 4. came to the Road of Damiata in Egypt, which he took the 6th. and crossing the Nile, he gained 2 Battles over the Infidels. Robert, Earl of Artois, his Brother, was killed, in his inconsiderate pursuit of the Enemies on Shrove-Tuesday, Febr. 8. 1250. The King's Army was Encamped near to Pharamia, when Melec Salah, the Son of Sultan Meledin, who had been killed at the beginning of the War, came and surrounded him with a great Army, and stop∣ping all the Passages, by which any Provisions might come to the Christians, Famine and the Scurvey began to seize his Men, and reduced them to a most deplorable Condition; and not long after, the whole Army was Defeated, and the King, with his 2 Brothers, Alphonsus and Charles, taken Prisoners, April 5. 1250. The King was fain to part with Damiata, and 800000 Besans, or double Ducats of Gold, for his own, and his Men's Ransom. After this, Embarking with the remainder of the Christian Army, on some Genouese Galleys, he landed at Acre, took Tyre and Caesarea, in 1251, fortified some Places, and visi∣ted the Holy Land, by way of Devotion; but hearing of the Death of his Mother, he returned to France, in 1254, after a 5 Years absence. At his return, he found all things very quiet, and to keep them in that condition, he made Peace with the English, in 1258. In the mean time, he made it his business to govern his Kingdom according to the Laws, and to banish all Violence and Oppression. He built Churches, Hospitals and Mona∣steries; he took the Widows and Orphans under his Protection; he procured the advancement of Religion to the utmost of his Power; he took care for the maintenance of the Poor; for the marrying of the Daughters of indigent Parents; and, above all, for the Welfare and Ease of his People, by taking away all the oppressive Abuses, that had crept in during former Govern∣ments. And lastly, his Zeal put him upon a second Expedi∣tion against the Infidels, leaving the Administration of the King∣dom to Matthew, Abbot of St. Denys, and Simon of Clermont, Ld of Neelle, and having made his last Will at Paris, in Febr. 1269, he parted from Marseilles, or, as others, from Aigues morte, on Tuesday, July 1. 1270, from whence he arrived at Sardinia, after having endured a most furious T•mpest, and passed into Afri∣ca, took Carthage, and afterwards laid siege to Thunis, where being seized with the Scurvey, he ended his Labours with a holy Death, Aug. 25. 1270, after having Reigned 43 Years, 9 Months, and 16 Days.

Lewis X. surnamed Hutin, or The Wrangler, succeeded his Father Philip the Fair, in 1314, being before King of Navarre, in the Right of his Mother Jane or Joan, having been Crowned at Pampeluna, Octob. 1. 1307. He was not Crowned at Rheims till Aug. 24. 1315. Before this, he engaged himself in a Quarrel with Robert, Earl of Flanders, and laid siege to Courtray, but was forced to raise it again, because of the unseasonableness of the Weather, and to come to a disadvantageous Treaty. His Reign was only of 18 Months, and 6 Days, and died suddenly, with suspicion of being poisoned, at the Castle of Vincennes, in 1316. Aged 25.

Lewis XI. the Son of Charles VII. was born at Bourges, July 3. or 4. 1423. He was very ambitious. In 1440, he made him∣self the Head of a Faction called le Praguerie, against the King, his Father, with whom he reconciled himself some time after. He was at the raising of the Siege of Tartas, in 1442, and after∣wards at the raising of that of Diepe, besieged by the English. The Year after he Defeated 6000 Swisses, near to the City of Basil; at his return, the King sent him into Guienne, where he seized the Earl of Armagnac, and his Wife, and some time af∣ter he retired into Dauphiné, where he fell a pillaging the Peo∣ple and the Clergy, took up Arms against his Father, and lea∣gued himself with the Male-contents; but the fear of being surrounded by his Father's Forces, made him leave Dauphine, and betake himself to the Duke of Burgundy, where hearing of his Father's death, which happened, July 22. 1461, he returned, and was Crowned, Aug. 15. His former Carriage towards his Father, and those of Dauphiné, were a sufficient Evidence what his Friends and Subjects were to expect from his hands. And indeed, he was no sooner come to the Government, but he behaved himself, as if he had entered into a Conquered Country, was very rough to all his Father's Creatures, put out all his Officers, and changed every thing he had done. His jealous and distrustful Humour, made him remove all the Princes and Great Ones from about him, who took this Pretext to oppress the People, and engaged the most principal Per∣sons of the Kingdom in a League, to which they gave the Name of the Publick Good. The Duke of Berry, the King's Bro∣ther, the Dukes of Bretaigne and Bourbon, and the Earl of Charo∣lois, Son of the Duke of Burgundy, were the chief Heads of this Party. The King, who marched to defend Paris, met with the Rebels near to Montlehen, where on Tuesday July 2. 1465. a Fight was fought, with equal Loss on both Sides. Lewis, fore-seeing the fatal consequences, that in all probability must ensue upon such Disorders, cunningly broke the League, by a Peace conclu∣ded October following at Conflans, by which he gave Normandy to his Brother, to the Duke of Burgundy some Places he had ta∣ken from him in Picardy, the Earldom of Estampes to the D. of Bretaigne, and the Swerd o• Lord High Constable to Lewis of Luxemburg, 〈…〉 S. Paul S me time after, his Brother gave him an 〈…〉 take Nor•andy from him, who entring into a Le•gue with •h• Duke of B•etaigne, and Charles Duke of Burgundy; Lewis thereupon •eclares against the one, and stirs up those of Liege against the other. But his Politicks had not the Succ•ss he expected; for having rashly engaged himself for a Conference at Peronne, in 1468, the Duke of Burgundy's Party proved too strong there, and obliged him to yield to his Brother Champaigne and la Brie, in Exchange for Normandy, and to assist him with his Forces to reduce Liege, which was taken by Storm, plundred, and almost burnt dow•, Oct. 30. the same Year. Lewis was not discouraged with this ill success of his Politicks, for casting about, he soon found a way to force his Brother to accept of Guienne, inste•d of Champaigne, which was too near to Burgundy, thereby to weaken his Union with Charles, whom he obliged to content himself with a Truce for one Year, after having re-taken from him the best Pla∣ces he held in Picardy. For after having held an Assembly of his Estates at Tours, in 1470, he sent an Officer of the Parlia∣ment of Paris to Gaunt, to Summon the Duke of Burgundy to give Satisfaction to the Earl of Eu, and drove him away from before Beauvais, which he had laid siege to, July 10. 1472. Lewis instituted at Amboise the Order of St. Michael, which the Duke of Bretaigne refused, and the Duke of Burgundy accepted that of England; the English, at the same time, entred France, at the Sollicitation of the Burgundians, but they returned not long after, by a Treaty concluded, Aug. 29. 1475, at Pequigny, where the 2 Kings had an interview, and swore a Truce of 9 Years, which the Duke of Burgundy was obliged to keep. Last∣ly, he caused the Constable of St. Paul's Head to be cut off, Dec. 19. 1475. and served James of Armagnac, the Duke of Ne∣mours in the same manner, Aug. 4. 1477. The Duke of Bur∣gundy, was killed before Nants, the beginning of the same Year, and Charles of France, the King's Brother, had been dead ever since 1472. Thus Lewis XI. survived all his Enemies. He sub∣dued some others that had maintained the Rebellion against him, and took such care to suppress every thing that might weaken the Royal Authority, that it is commonly said of him,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

...That he had put the Kings of France out of their Minor State. He joined Provence to his Dominions, by the Gift of the last Counts. He contrived an Alliance with the Switzers, and every where secured the Peace of his Kingdom. Yet all this was no Ease to the People; for he augmented the Taxes to 47 Millions of Livres, and cruelly avenged himself of all those that offered to oppose his Designs. After the Death of the D. of Burgundy, he seized that Dukedom, together with that of Artois, and the Towns on the River Somme: And in August, 1479. he fought the Battel of Guinegaste with Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria, with whom he concluded a Peace in 1482. Towards the End of his Life, his jealous and distrustful Humour render'd him al∣together insupportable. He was sick in the Castle of Plessis les Tours, where the Fear of Death, and that of Losing his Autho∣rity, put him upon most extravagant Practices. He sent Ambas∣sadors into Foreign Countries; and caused the Malefactors that he were in Prison to be put to death, only to make known that he was in good health. It is said also, that his Physician got from him 55000 Crowns, and many other Favours, in 5 Months time. He sent for abundance of Relicks, and every Thing he could think of, to prolong his Life. But all this did not hinder his dying on Saturday, Aug. 30. 1483. being 60 Years of Age, one Month, and 24 Days; and having reigned 22 Years, one Month, and 8 Days. He was buried at Our Lady's Church at Clery. This revengeli••, distrustful and cunning Prince took none but his own Counsel. He could not endure any Persons of Quality, and ad•anced those that were of the Dregs of the People; which made his Government very odious. He established the Conve∣nience of Posts throughout the Kingdom, and had form'd a De∣sign of reducing all the Measures and Weights to one only, and to have made one general Custom to have obtained throughout all his Dominions. Philip de Comines Memoire de Louis XI. Pierre Matthieu Histoire de Louis XI. Du Pleix. Mezeray Hist. de France.

Lewis XII. called The Just, and Father of the People, was born at Blois, June 27. 1462. and had the Title of the D. of Or∣leans. He succeeded to the Crown of France in 1498. in a Col∣lateral Line to Charles VIII. who died without Issue, as a Prince of his Blood. He was anointed at Rheims, May 27. the same Year. He was the Son of Charles D. of Orleans and Milan, and Grandchild to Lewis of France, D. of Orleans, 2d. Son of King Charles V. and of Valentina of Milan; in Right of whom, the House of Orleans was to possess the Dutchy of Milan. He was no sooner crowned, but he took care to lessen the Taxes with which his Subjects had been oppressed; and in all Cases, to have due Justice administred to them. Nay, he made his very Enemies sensible of his Goodness: For, when some were put∣ting him upon Retaliating those that had been his Enemies be∣fore he came to the Crown, he uttered that memorable Sen∣tence, That it did not become the King of France to revenge the Quarrels of the D. of Orleans. His first Design was, to recover the Dutchy of Milan, which he conquered in a Fortnight; dri∣ving away Ludovicus Sforza, who had usurped it, in 1499. Some Time after, Milan revolted, and Sforza was restored; but the King reduced it again the next Spring, in 1500. and Sforza was taken, and brought into France; where he died 10 Years after, in the Castle of Loches. This done, he made an Alliance with Ferdinand V. K. of Arragon, in 1501. with Design to pos∣sess himself of the Kingdom of Naples, which he claimed a Right to; and having defeated Frederick, who was possessed of it, he, of his Generosity, bestowed upon him the Dukedom of Anjou. Afterwards the two Kings shared the Kingdom of Naples between them: The Spaniards contented themselves with Puglia and Calabria; and the rest of the Kingdom remained to the French. After this, the Spaniards, under Gonsalvo of Corduba, invaded the Share that belonged to the French, and drove them wholly out of the Kingdom. In 1505. the King made a Peace with the Spaniards, and two Years after chastised the Revolting Genouese. In 1508. he made the Treaty of Cambray, with Pope Julius II. and the Emperor Maximilian, against the Venetians, whom he defeated at the famous Battel of Aignadel, May 14. 1509. taking Cremona, Padua, and most of their Cities. The King was invested in the Dutchy of Milan by the Emperor, June 14. 1510. and delivered Ravenna, and some other Places, to Pope Julius II. who, jealous of the Greatness of France, made a League with the Emperor, Switzers and Venetians, a∣gainst Lewis; excommunicating him, and those that sided with him; and exposing his Dominions to the first Occupant. Upon which Pretence, Ferdinand drove John d'Albret from his King∣dom of Navarre. In the mean time, the Leaguers lost the Bat∣tel of Ravenna, though the French lost their noble General Ga∣ston de Foix. The Pope afterwards stirred up the Switzers a∣gainst Lewis, who restored the Dutchy of Milan to Maximilian, the Son of Lewis Sforza, beat the French at Navarre, and be∣sieged Dijon. The Pope also stirred up the Genouese, the Spa∣niards, and English, to distress Lewis. The Latter defeated the French in a Battel fought near to Guinegaste, April 18. 1513. and took Therouenne and Tournay. Lewis wisely rid himself of all these Enemies: He accommodated Matters with the Swit∣zers, concluded a Peace with the Spaniards, and ratified his Al∣liance with the English, by marrying, Octob. 9. 1514. Mary, the Daughter of Henry VII. and Sister of Henry VIII. of England. He had married before, against his Mind, Joan of France, the Daughter of Lewis XI. from whom he was divorced, Decemb. 22. 1498. and was married to Q. Anne of B•itain, Widow of K. Charles VIII. his Predecessor; wh•m h• l••t in 1513. and then made an Alliance with Mary o• Engl•n•. But presently af∣ter this Marriage, as he was prep••ing • puissant Army to re∣pass the Alpes, in order to repress the insolence of Pope Ju∣lius II. and having caused a Coin to be stamped at Milan, with this Inscription, Perdam Babylonis n•m•n, he died at Paris, the first Day of the Year 1515. being 53 Years of Age; whereof, he had reigned 16 Years, 8 Months, and 23 Days. This good King was universally regretted of his Subjects. He was Godly, Religious, Chaste, Magnificent, a Favourer of learned Men. Cou∣rageous; and bore so great a Love to his Subjects, that he shed Tears when-ever he was forced to impose any Subsidy upon them. When he was by some stirred up to a War against the Waldenses, he professed, That they were more religi•us than himself. He loved to ent•r disguis•d into companies; and boa∣sted, that he had learnt Things of great Importance to him by this way of concealing himself. Du Pleix & Mezeray Hist. of France.

Lewis XIII. K. of France and Navarre, surnamed T•e J•st, was born at Fontainbleau, in 1601, succeeded to his Father, Hen∣ry IV. May 14. 1610. and was crowned Octob. 1•. following. He continued under the Guardianship of the Queen Mother •ill 1614. In 1615. he married Anne of Austria, ••••nta of Spain; and Elizabeth of France, his Sister, was at the same time mar∣ried to Philip IV. Concinio 〈◊〉, Marqui• of A•ere, being, by the Favour of the Queen-M••her, and his own Insolence, be∣come insupportable to the Great Ones, and to the King himself, was taken off, Octob. 24. 16••. and his Riches conferred upon the D. of Luines, afterwards Constable of France; at whose Ele∣vation, when some Malecontents were displeas•d, and sided with the Queen Mother, to strengthen their Party, she was fain to re∣tire to Blois, and their Forces were d•feated at the P•n• du ce▪ whereby they were reduced to b•g Pardon. After this, he established the Roman Religion in B•••n, in 162•. Having suc∣ceeded herein, he tur•ed his Arms against the Protestants of France; from whom he took Sa•••ur, St. J•an d'Ang•li, San∣cerre, Nerac, P•ns, Chastillon, St. Foy, Bergera•, Clerac▪ and many other Places in Guienne and Langued••. But M•nt•uban stopped the Progr•ss of his Arms, before which the D. of Ma•enne was killed; and the Constable L•ines dying towards the End of 1621. made place for the Cardinal of Richelieu to become Master of the King's Favour. In 1622. several Protestant Places surren∣der'd to the King; and about the same Time they lost the Bat∣tel of Ré, and the Rochellers were beaten at Sea. He assisted the D. of Savoy, against the Genouese, in 1625. and Septemb. 16. the same Year, was victorious again over the Rochellers by Sea. The English, who had undertaken to protect them, were beaten at the Isle of Ré, Novemb. 8. 1627. And the English Fleet ha∣ving done nothing towards the Relief of that City, the King took it Octob. 30. 1628. Lewis in 1629. undertook the Prote∣ction of the D. of N•vers, now D. of Mantua; and having de∣feated the Forces of the D. of Savoy, restored his Ally to his Estate. Being return•d to France, he continued to suppress and ruin his Protestant Subjects in Langued•c and Vivarets, and took many of their Cities, together with Henry D. of Rhoan, who had been a great Support to them. In 1630. upon the King's leaving Italy, the Germans took Mantua, and the Marquis of Spinola laid Siege to Casal. Whereupon, the K. sent an Army again into Italy, took all Savoy, def•ated the Spaniards at the Bridge of Carignan, and forced his Enemies to consent to the Treaty of Querasque, in 1631. Some Time after, Gaston, the King's Brother, ha∣ving engaged the D. of Montmorency on his Side, was defeated by the King's Forces, at the Battel of Castel-naudari, Septemb. 1. 1632. The D. of Montmorency was taken, and lost his Head on a Scaffold at Tholouse, Octob. 30. following. In 1633. he took Nancy, and made himself Master of the Dukedom of Lorrain. The Spaniards took Trier, whose Archbishop had put himself un∣der the Protection of the French, and massacred the French Gar∣rison they found in it; which proved the Occasion of a violent War. May 16. 1635. the King's Forces beat Prince Thomas of Savoy; but France lost Philipsburg, Spire, Mentz, Aix la Chapelle, Catelet and Corbie; which last was re-taken by the King in 1636. and the Imperial Army defeated in Burgundy. The Mareschal de Schomberg raised the Siege of Leucate, and defeated a Spanish Army of 25000 Men. Besides which, they lost several Places in Flanders, and were thrice beaten at Sea by the French in 1638. Lewis's Forces, joined with those of Duke Weimar, took Brisac, and got several Victories in 1641. Before this, in 1639. his Forces succoured Cazal, defeated the Marquis of Le∣ganez, and took Turin in 1640. At the same Time the Prince of Conde took Salces, in Roussillon; and in Artois the King's For∣ces took Hesdin and Arras, with several other Places. But, on the other hand, the French were routed at Thionville, and else∣where; Salces was re-taken by the Spaniards. The French also lost Verceil, and were forced to raise the Siege of St. Omes. In 1641. Catalonia was subdued by K. Lewis, who took Perpignan in 1642. Whereupon, the whole County of Roussillon was surrender'd to him. Before this, the D. of Lorrain came, and cast himself at the King's Feet; but for all that, was devested of his Domi∣nions a 2d. time. The Count of Soissons was killed at the Con∣clusion of a Battel which he had gained of the King's Forces, July 6. 1641. near to Sedan; which Place was the next Year taken. Cardinal Richelieu, Chief Minister of Lewis XIII. died at Paris, 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉louse, dispensing with his under Age. He was a Prelate of great Zeal and Charity, finding that the Function of a Bishop, gave him too many Avocations from his Retirements, he resolved to go to Rome, and deliver it into the Pope's hands; and as he was on his way thither, he died at Brignole, Aug. 19. 1297, being not above 23 Years of Age. Pope John XXII. Canoniz'd him, April 13. 1317.

...

Dukes and Princes of Savoy of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis of Savoy, Prince of Achaia, and the Morea, &c. was the Son of James of Savoy, and Margaret of Beaujeu, his Third Wife, and Brother of Amadeus, Count of Piedmont, to whom he succeeded, in 1402. He was left in his Cradle by his Father, under the Guardianship of Amadeus IV. surnamed The Green, E. of Savoy, whom he accompanied in the Journey of Naples, in behalf of the Princes of the House of Anjou, in 1383, and after∣wards served the King of Naples and Amadeus VII. E. of Savoy, surnamed The Red. He Founded an University at Turin, in 1405. He was a Prince esteemed for his Merit, by all the Princes of Europe, and assisted at the Council of Constance. He died at Pig∣nerol, Dec. 11. 1418. He had married Bonna of Savoy, the Sister of the said Amadeus, by whom he had no Issue, only had a Natural Son by a Neapolitan Lady, viz. Lewis, Lord of Re∣conis, whose Posterity took the Name and Arms of Savoy. Gui∣chenon Hist. of Savoy.

Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was the 2d. Son of Amadeus VIII. to whom he succeeded, and Brother of Amadeus, Pr. of Pied∣mont, who died before his Father. He was born at Geneva, Feb. 14. 1402, and from his very Youth, gave signal Instances of his Courage and Prudence. Amadeus VIII. made him Lieute∣nant General of Savoy, and was at Basil, when his Father cho∣sen Pope, by the Name of Foelix V. made his Entrance there, in 1440. Upon the death of Philippus-Maria, Duke of Milan, in 1447, he took part with those of Milan, but his Army was defeated near the River Sezia. In another Fight, the Savoyards had better success, whereupon a Peace was concluded. Lewis, Dauphin of France, afterwards Lewis XI. being retired into Dauphiné, made a League with Duke Lewis, and married his Daughter Charlotta; but this Marriage was not approved of by his Father, as having been made without his Consent. But the ill consequence hereof, was prevented by the Duke of Savoy, who faithfully kept the Treaty he had made with the Dauphin's Father Charles VII. and refused to give any Assistance to the Dauphin, who, he knew, was at variance with his Father. Af∣terwards, being come to France, in the Reign of Lewis XI. his Son-in-law, he died at Lions, Jan. 29. 1465, his Body was car∣r•ed to Geneva, and Interred there. This Prince was a great Justiciary, he Instituted the Senate of Turin, March 15. 1459. He married Ann of Cyprus, the Daughter of Janus, King of Cy∣prus, &c. and of Charlotta of Bourbon, by whom he had 16 Children, 9 Sons, and 7 Daughters. Guichenon's History of Sa∣voy.

Lewis II. Son of Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was King of Cyprus, in the Right of his Wife Charlotta, Daughter of John II. King of Cyprus. It is elsewhere mentioned, that James, Natural Son of King John, tho' a Clergy-man, usurped this Dominion, and married Margaret, or, as others will have it, Cartharin Cornaro, whom the Senate of Venice adopted. Lewis, despairing of ever being able to oppose the strength of his Enemies, retired to Ri∣paill•▪ and died there in August 1482, without Issue. Stephen of Lusignan Hist. of Cyprus. Guichenon Hist. of Savoy. See Char∣lotta and Cyprus.

...

Princes of the House of France, Earls of Evreux, and Dukes f Orleans, of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis of France, Count of Evreux, &c. was the Son of Phi∣lip the Bold by his Second Wife Mary of Brabant, and had for his Portion the Earldom of Evreux; and was chief of the Branch of the Counts of Evreux, and Kings of Navarre. He was at the Battle of Mons en Puelle, in 1304, and gave many Proofs of his Courage on several Occasions. He died, May 19. 1319.

Lewis of France, Duke of Orleans, Count of Valois, &c. was the Second Son of Charles V. and of Joan of Bourbon. He was born, March 13. 1371. He was at the Battle of Rosebecque, in 1382, and had a great share in the Government, during the Reign of Charles V. his Brother. He let slip no opportunity of Aggrandizing himself, so that in a short time he became ve∣ry powerful, by the superintendency of the King's Revenues, and the Government of the Kingdom. He had 600 Gentlemen that were his Pensioners, and Reigned more absolutely than the King himself. This displeased the Duke of Burgundy, who pretended to a share in the Government, as being the King's Uncle, and this Grudge was the Cause of those Wars, which afterwards proved so fatal to France. Lewis made an Alliance with the Duke of Guelderland, which yet farther incensed the Duke of Burgundy, as being his Enemy. To put an end to this difference between them, they were both sent to oppose the English. Lewis went to Guyenne, where he took Blaye; and at his return, was Assassinated by the D. of Burgundy's Order, near Po•te Barbette, November 23 or 24. 1497.

...

Princes of the House of Bourbon of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis I. of that Name, Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Great, was the Son of Robert of France, the 6th. Son of Lewis, and of Beatrix of Burgundy, Lady of Bourbon. He was at the Battle of Furnes, in 1297, at that of Point a Vendin, and at the Expedition of Courtray, in 1302, where he Commanded the Rear of the Army. He accompanied the Queen, Isabella of France, into England, and after that War was proclaimed against the English, he Commanded the Army of Guyenne, where he took Agen, Monsecur, &c. It was on his behalf, that K. Charles the Fair raised the Barony of Bourbon to a Dutchy, in 1327. The following Year he signalized himself at the Fight of Mont∣cassel, and elsewhere. He died in January 1342, and was buri∣ed at Paris. Froissard.

Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Good, was the Son of Peter I. Duke of Bourbon, and of Isabella of Valois. He was born, Aug. 4. 1337. He was one of the Hostages that was sent into England, for the setting K. John at liberty, where he stayed 9 Years. At his return, he contributed to the recovery of Guyenne and Poitou from the English, and took also divers Places in Nor∣mandy. He accompanied King Charles VI. into the Low-Coun∣tries, and Commanded the Rear at the Battle of Rosebecque; he assisted at the Siege of Bourborg, and the next Year at the ta∣king of the Castle of Tailleburg. He accompanied the King in 1388, against the Duke of Guelderland, and after the Treaty of Peace, past over into Africa, and besieged Tunis in 1390, and made the Infidels to submit to Conditions very advantageous to the Christians. At his return, he drove the English from before Belleperche, where his Mother then was, and assisted Lewis, King of Naples, against Ladislaus. He was well esteem'd of at the Court, which yet he quitted after the Murther of Lewis of France, chosing rather so to do, than to consent to a Reconciliation, to which they would have obliged him. In the mean time, he declared himself for the Princes of O•leans, and endeavoured to get the Duke of Burgundy declared Enemy of State, but without success, because that Duke was too po∣werful. He died at Montlucon, Aug. 19. 1410. He Instituted in 1369, the Knightly Order of the Shield. He was married to Ann, Dauphiness of Auvergnë, &c. only Daughter of Beraldus II. Earl of Clermont, by whom he had John I. and Lewis, who died in 1404, Aged 16 Years. Monlet's Hist. of Charles VI.

Lewis of Bourbon I. of that Name, Prince of Conde, &c. was the 7th. Son of Charles of Bourbon, Duke of Vandome, and was born, May 7. 1530. He made his first Campagne under King Henry II. when he went to re-take the City of Boulogne. In 1552, he put himself into Metz, which he defended against the Emperor Charles V. and defeated some of the Forces of the Pr. of Piedmont, before the reduction of Therouanne. He signalized himself at the Battle of Ʋlpian in Piedmont. After this, he fought valiantly at the Battle of St. Quintin. He did good Ser∣vice at the Sieges of Calis and Thionville, in 1558, and after the death of Henry II. he joined with the Protestants. He was accused as Conscious of the Conspiracy of Amboise, and upon that account was seized at Orleans; but upon the death of Fran∣cis II. Charles XI. set him at liberty, being declared Innocent by his Peers. He put himself at the Head of the Protestants, and took several Cities. He was taken and wounded at the Castle of Dreux, in 1562. He lost that of St. Denys, in 1567, and was killed at Jarnac, March 13. 1569, by Montesquion, Cap∣tain of the Guards of the Duke of Anjou, who shot him with a Pistol in cold Blood, as he was sitting under a Bush, having had his Leg broke with the kick of a horse. Thuanus.

Lewis of Bourbon II. of the Name, Prince of Conde, was the Son of Henry II. Prince of Conde, and of Charlotta Margaret of Montmorency, and was born at Paris, Sept. 8. 1621. He was in 1640, at the Siege of Arras, and 2 Years after at that of Per∣pignan. Afterwards he was made General of the King's Army, and gained the famous Victory of Ro•roy, May 19. 1643, in the 22d. Year of his Age. The next Year he defeated the Bavari∣ans, in the Battles near Friburg, Aug. 3. and 5. He took Phi∣lipsburg, Mentz, &c. In 1645, he won the bloody Battle of Nort∣lingen, Aug. 3. and the Year after, took the City of Dunkirk. In 1646, his Father died, whom he succeeded, as Ld Steward of the King's House, and in the Governments of Burgundy, Bresse and Berry. In 1647, he Commanded the Kings Forces in Catalonia, where he was unsuccessful at the Siege of Lerida; but took the Castle of Arger, on the Borders of Arragon, and rai∣sed the Siege of Constantin. In 1648, he gained the Battle of Lens in Flanders. Some time after, being become formidable, by his Courage and Power, to those that then governed France, he was seized at Paris, with the Prince of Conti, his Brother, and the Duke of Longueville, his Brother-in-law, in 1650, and conducted to Vincennes, but, Feb. 13. they were set at liberty. The Resentment for his Imprisonment, made him take up Arms, and was followed by a great number of discontented Persons. He gave singular proof his Valour at the Fight of the Suburb of St. Anthony of Paris, July 2. 1652. He retired afterwards to the Netherlands, where he did great Service to the Spaniards, by the Succours he put into Cambray, and by the memorable Retreat he made at the raising of the Siege of Arras, Aug. 25.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

1654. In 1656. he raised the Siege of Valenciennes: And in 1658. he signalized himself at the Fight before Dankirk, June 14. By the Pyrenaean Treaty he returned to France in 1659. and was received into the King's Favour. He assisted the King in the Conquest of the Franche Comte, in 1668. and in the Hol∣land-Invasion in 1672. and fought stoutly at the famous Battel of Seneff, A•g. 10. 1674. Soon after he raised the Siege o• Audenarde; and contributed to the Taking o• Limburg, in 1675 and after the Death of the Viscount Turenne, he commanded in Germany. He had married Clara Clementia de Maille Dutchess of Fronsac; by whom he had Henry Julius of Bourbon, D. of En∣guien. He died in 1687. at Chantilly.

Lewis of Bourbon II. D. of Montpensier, &c. surnamed The Good, was born, June 10. 1513. He began to bear Arms under the Reign of Francis I. And in 1536. he was at the Taking of Hesdin; and assisted at the Siege of Perpignan, in 1542. He sig¦nalized himself at the Seige of Bologne, in 1550. at the Bat∣tel of Renti, and St. Quintin, where he was taken Prisoner. In the Civil Wars under Charles XI. he reduced Angers, Saumur, Tours, Du Mans, St. Jean d'Angeli, Rochelle &c. He comman∣ded the Van-Guard of the French King's Army at the Battels of Jarnac and Moncontour. He assisted at the first Siege of Rochelle, in 1573. and the next Year commanded the Army in P•ictou, where he reduced several Places. He died at his Castle of Champaigne, Septemb. 23. 1582.

Lewis of Bourbon E. of Soissons, &c. the Son of Charles of Bourbon, and Anne of Montafié, was born at Paris, May 11. 1604. He signalized himself in the War against the Protestants, at the Combat of Rié, in Poictou. He was Lieutenant-General of the King's Forces, and Head of the Council, during the King's Jour∣ney into Bretaigne. Afterwards he followed the King to the Siege of Rochelle in 1628. and in the Italian Expedition in 1630. He commanded the Army of Champaigne in 1636. where he de∣feated 2000 Cossacks at the Battel of Ivoy, and took the City of Corbie. Not long after, upon some Jealousies, he was permit∣ted to retire to Sedan, where he continued 4 Years; but at last, growing weary of that Retirement, he joined with the Spaniards, under the Count of Lamboy, and defeated the Marshal of Cha∣stillon at Marfée, near to Sedan, July 6. 1641. but pursuing his Victory too hotly, was killed with a Pistol-shot. He was never married, and left a Natural Son, Lewis Henry, Knight of Soissons, Abbot of Coussure, born at Sedan in 1640.

Lewis Cardinal Duke of Vendôme, &c. was the Son of Caesar D. of Vendôme, Natural Son of Henry IV. and of Frances of Lor∣rain Dutchess of Mercoeur. He was born in 1612. In 1630. he followed K. Lewis XIII. to Savoy; and at his Return, went and served as a Voluntier in Holland, where he was at the Fight of Lillo in 1631. Afterwards he was at the Battel of Avein in 1635. at the Siege of Corbie in 1636. of Hesdin in 1639. and of Arras in 1640. in which Siege he was wounded in forcing the Lines. In 1650. the French King sent him Vice-Roy into Catalonia. In 1656. he took Valencia upon the Po, in Conjunction with the D. of Modena. In 1651. he married Laura Mancini, Niece of Cardinal Mazarin; by whom he had Lewis Joseph Duke of Ven∣dôme, &c. and Philip Grand Prior of France, of the Order of Maltha. His Wife died Feb. 8. 1657. after which her Hus∣band turned Ecclesiastick, and was made a Cardinal by Pope A∣lexander VII. March 7. 1667. He died at Aix in Provence, Aug. 6. 1669.

...

Dukes of Milan, Mantua, Bavaria, Earls of Thu∣ringia, and Landtgraves of Hessen, of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis, or Ludovicus Sforza, surnamed The Moor, D. of Mi∣lan, was the Son of Francis Sforza, and youngest Brother of Ga∣leas Maria, who succeeded his Father, and who left a Son cal∣led John Galeas. This Lewis, that he might usurp the Duke∣dom from his Nephew, married his Niece Blanche-Mary, Wi∣dow of Philibert I. D. of Savoy, to the Emp Maximilian; who bestowed upon him the Investiture of that Dominion, as being become vacant by default of Homage. Afterwards he called Charles VIII. of France into Italy; who being at Placenza in 1494. was informed of the Death of John Galeas, poisoned by Lewis, who presently invaded the Dukedom, without any Re∣gard had to his Nephew's Son, who was but 5 Years of age. Some Time after, being entred into a League with the Enemies of France, Lewis XII. being come to the Throne, and laying Claim to the Dutchy of Milan, made himself Master of it; but upon his Return to France, Sforza once more possessed himself of Milan, but not long after was beaten by Lewis of Tremouille, the French King's General, and taken in the Disguise of a plain Soldier, and carried to Lions, and kept Prisoner in the Castle of Loches, where he died 10 Years after. Guicciardine saith, he was a Prince of great Wit and Eloquence, and of an affable and obliging Temper; but very ambitious, and one that had no re∣gard to his Word.

Lewis of Lorrain, called the Cardinal of Guise, ABp. of Rheims, was the Son of Francis D. of Guise, killed at the Siege of Orleans, by P•ltrot, and of Anne d'Este, and Brother of Hen∣ry I. D. of Guise. He succeeded his Great Uncle Charles in the Archbishoprick of Rheims. He was a very ambitious Person, and one of the chief Partisans of the League, which, under the false Pretence of Religion, aimed at the Subversion of the French Monarchy. Henry III. not being able to endure the Designs of the D. of Guise, caused him to be killed at Blois in 1588. The Cardinal, his Brother, was taken at the same time, with the Archbishop of •yons, a great Leaguer, and was killed the Day after the Duke. We find by the Letter the King writ to the Cardinal of Joyeuse at Rome, that the Cardinal of Guise said frequently, That he should not die till he had caused the King to be shorn, and thrust into a Monastery. Miron. Relation de la mort de M. de Guise. Aubery Histoire des Cardinaux. Thuan. lib. 93.

Lewis of Luxemburg, Cardinal ABp of Roan, was the Son of J••n of Luxemburg, Ld. of Beaurevoir, and of Margaret of En∣guien. He took Part with the English, and Henry VI. of England and France made him Chancellor of France in 1425. which Of∣fice he executed till 1435. He was made ABp. of Roan in 1436. Pope Eugenias made him Cardinal in 1439. but he refused to ac∣cept of the Hat till the K. of England should approve the Pro∣motion; who made him Bp. of •ly and trusted him with his most important Affairs in France; in which he was very faithful to him. Lewis of Lux•mburg betook himself to the Bastile af∣ter that the City of Paris had submitted to King Charles VII. in 1436. and came out thence upon Accord, and retired to England, where he died in 1443. at Harfield. Goodwin de Episc. Eliens Sanmarthan.

Lewis of Luxemburg, Count of St. Paul, &c. He assisted at the famous Assembly of A•ras in 1435. and afterwards followed King Charles VII. to the Siege of Pontoise, in 1441. He was Knighted at the Siege of Diepe, in 1443. and signalized himself at the Taking of Caen, in 1450. Charles Duke of Burgundy had a great Friendship for him, and sent him into England, and gave him the Command of his Van-Guard at the Battel of Montlehe∣ry. Lewis XI. to engage him to his Party, made him Constable of France, and Knight of the Order of St. Michael; who then persuaded the King to declare War against the D. of Burgundy, and afterwards surprized the Town of St. Quintin, and relieved Beauvais. But, for all this, he afterwards fell into the Displea∣sure of this jealous Prince, being accused for holding Corre∣spondence with the Enemies. Whereupon he made his Escape to the D. of Burgundy, who basely delivered him up to the King's Hands. And being brought to his Trial. was afterwards pub∣lickly beheaded at Paris. Decemb. 19. 1475.

Lewise, or Louise, of Savoy, Dutchess of Angoulême, was the Daughter of Philip Count of Bresse, afterwards D. of Savoy, and of Margaret of Bourbon. She was born in 1477. and was married in 1488. to Charles Count of Angoulême, who died in 1496. by whom she had Francis I. and Margaret of Valois. K. Francis I. her Son, being come to the Crown after Lewis XII. he left her Regent of the Kingdom, whilst he went to conquer the Dutchy of Milan. She being extreamly incensed against Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France, raised him so much Trou•le, that •e betook himself to the Enemies of France. She was extreamly afflicted at the News of her Son's being ta∣ken Prisoner at Pavia; and having exerted her utmost Endea∣vours for his Deliverance, died soon after at Gretz in Gatinois, Septemb. 22. 1531.

Lewis-land, or Louisiane, a great Courtry to the S. W. of New-France, beyond the 5 great Lakes; which was discovered in 1678. by the French Governor of Fort-Frontenac. The French have since built several Forts here, and put their King's Name upon it, because it was discovered in his Reign, and, if we will believe them, because the Inhabitants of the Country worship the Sun, which, in their Language, they call Louis. The Coun∣try is very fruitful, and abounds with Vines, but the Grapes are somewhat sowre; yet in the South Parts they are as good as in France. Ours, as well as Indian Corn, thrives very well here, and the Trees bear excellent Fruits. The Woods abound with Red and Fallow-Deer, Beavers, Otters and Porcupines. The Rivers are full of Sturgeon, Salmon, Trouts Pikes, Carps, and all other sorts of Fish. There are also great store of Partridges, Lucks, Swans, H•rons, and other Fowl in abundance. The Country is full of •erpents, Snakes, Asps and Rattle-Snakes. The Relation of this Country▪ printed in 1682. tell• us, That the Sieur de la Salle, the first Discoverer of it, with some Monks, had been as far as the Mouth of the River Colbert, in the South Sea, where they had found a civilized People, that were under the Government of a King, and whose Country is exceeding fruitful; and that the Ground bears twice a Year, and abounds with Palm-Trees and Sugar-Canes, and whole Forests of Mulber∣ry-Trees; with great Abundance of all sorts of Fowl. Father Hennepin Description de la Louisiane.

Liampo, a famous Cape of China, and the most Eastern of all our Continent. So called from a City of the same Name in the Province of Chechiara. Martini Atlas Sinicus.

Libanus, or Mount-Lebanon, a Mountain of Asia, between Palaestine and Syria, which alone produceth the Cedar-Tree. It beginneth between the Confines of Arabia and Damascus, and ends at the Mediterranean Sea, near Tripoly; having run from E. to W. 12 Miles. A Modern Historian gives us the following De∣scription of it: Mount Libanus, saith he, is the highest and grea∣test Mountain of all Palaestine; the one End of it being in Phoenicia, the other in Syria; and is about 100 Leagues in Circuit. On the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉on a Tree,) because, when he was Tribune he published a Law, whereby no Roman was permitted to possess above 500 Acres of Land; because those who had more, could not rid their Trees of Suckers, and unprofitable Branches. Licinius and Sextius had also ordered by another Law, That no Consuls should be created for Time to come, except one was of a Ple∣beian Family. The Senate at first opposed the Passing of this Law; but all their Opposition could not hinder it from being enacted. This great Change in the Roman Government was oc∣casioned as follows. M. Fabius Ambustus had two Daughters; the one married to S. Sulpitius, and the other to this Licinius; who, as she was one Day at her Sister's House, she saw the •i∣ctor knocking at the Door; which frighting her a little, made her Sister laugh at her; and presently after, saw Sulpitius come in, attended with several Citizens, who treated her with a great deal of Respect; but she being of a proud, ambitious Spirit, was troubled to think that her Husband was under an Incapacity of ever arriving to this Place of Magistrature. Ambustus, who had a great Love for his Daughter, bad her be of good Com∣fort, for that he would do his utmost Endeavour to raise her Hus∣band to the Dignity she desired for him; which he did by entring him into the Acquaintance and Friendship of Sextius, who was Consul in 388. and Licinius arrived at the same Honour in 390. with C. Sulpitius Peticus. P. Licinius Calvus, the eldest of the Family of the Licinii, was Tribune-Military in 358. His Son, P. Licinius Varus, Father of P. Licinius Crassus, who follows, and of C. Licinius Varus, was Consul in 518. with Cornelius Lentu∣lus. He left two Sons of his Name; the first was Consul in 586. with Aemilius Paulus; and the second in 583. with Cassius Lon∣ginus, and was defeated by Perseus. P. Licinius C. was High-Priest, and Colonel of Horse, in 544. Censor, and afterwards Consul, in 549. with P. Cornelius Scipio. He was called Age∣lastus, because he never laughed. He left two Sons, who made two Branches of the Family. P. Licinius C. surnamed Mucia∣nus, was High-Priest, and died in the War against Aristonicus. His Son was an excellent Orator, who died of a Pleuresie he had contracted in making a Speech against the Consul Philippus, Septemb. 13. 663. M. Licinius was the Father of P. L. Crassus, Consul in 557. with Cn. Cornelius. He defeated the Lusitanians the Year after, and triumphed over them. He was Censor in 565. and killed himself during the Civil Wars of Marius, for fear of falling into his Enemies Hands. He had two Sons, whereof the Younger was slain in the same Wars, and the Eldest was defeated by the Parthians; as may be seen under the Name Crassus. This Crassus had two Sons; M. Licinius, who fol∣lows; and another, who was suspected to be a Bastard, be∣cause he was so very like a Senator, called Dignus. M. Li∣cinius C. had signalized himself against the Gauls, under Julius Caesar; and was killed by the Parthians, with his Father, An. Rom. 701. He had a Son of the same Name, Consul with Augustus, in 701. and Father of another Licinius Crassus, who obtained the same Honour in 740. with Cn. Lentulus. The Family of the •icinii had besides, two other Branches; viz. that of the Luculli, and the Muraenae. Dionysius. Hal. Ti∣tus Livius. Pliny. Eutropius. Cassiodorus. Streinnius de Fam. Rom. &c.

Lictors, Roman Officers, first created by Romulus. They were 12 in number, and carried Bundles of Rods, in which was tied up an Axe, the Head whereof appeared above the Rods. Their Office was, to go before the King, and clear the Way for him. Afterwards, when Rome was become a Common∣wealth, the Consuls, Dictators, Praetors, and other Magistrates, who had Right to command the Roman Armies, had also Lictors going before them; the Consuls and Dictators 12, and the Prae∣tors 6. At Triumphs the Lictors marched before the Conque∣ror's Chariot, carrying their Bundles wreathed about with Lau∣rels, and holding a Branch of the same in their Hands. They were also the common Executioners. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. lib. 7. cap. 4. & 48.

Licungz, an Usurper of the Empire of China; who having put himself at the Head of some Rebels, and subdued the Pro∣vinces of Xensi and Honan, in 1642. took upon himself the Ti∣tle of King, and the Xunvang. i. e. Happy Prince. He after∣wards took the Name of Emperor, and gave the Family he had a Mind to raise, the Name of Thienxun, i. e. Obedient to Heaven. He prosecuted his Conquests to Pekin, the Capital of China, where he enter'd in 1644. and mounted the Throne of Zun∣chin, who was then in his Palace, and hanged himself out of Despair. Not long after, being informed that Ʋsangue having joined the Tartars, was marching to Pekin, he left the City, ta∣king along with him the richest Furnitures, with the Gold and Silver which 16 Emperors of the Family of Thamin had been laying up during 280 Years, which they had reigned in China. The Tartars pursued him, and drove him out of the Province of Xensi▪ and not long after, he was killed in a Battel by Ʋsangue. Martin. Hist. of the War of the Tartars against China.

* Lidbury, a Market-Town of Radlow-Hundred in the East of Herefordshire; called Lidbury, from the River •idden; on the East Banks whereof it is seated, near the Malvern-Hills. It stands in a rich Clay-Ground, and is a well-built Town, much inhabited by Clothiers. It is 50 Miles from London.

* Liddesdale, a small County in the South of Scotland, and on the Borders of England, takes its Name from a River that runs through it. It is bounded on the North with Twedale, on the West with Annandale, on the South with Cumberland, and on the East with Northumberland.

Lideric, supposed by some to have been the first Grand-Fo∣rester of Flanders, married to a Daughter of King Dag•bert •. and the Person from whom all the Earls of Flanders descended. But Albertus le Mire hath shewed the contrary, in his Book De Com. Flandr. as well as Sanmarth, in his Genealogical History of France.

* Lidyard-Tregoz, (called also South-Lidyard,) in the County of Wilts, the Seat of the most Ancient Family of St. John, which Margaret de Beauchamp (afterwards Dutchess of Somerset, Grandmother to King Henry VII.) gave to Oliver St. John Esq; her 2d. Son by her first Husband Sir Oliver St. John Kt.

The said Lidyard came to this Margaret Beauchamp, &c. as an Inheritance by Pateshall, Grandison, Tregoz and Ewias, Fami∣lies of great Honour and Nobility in this Kingdom, before and since the Norman Conquest.

The present Possessor thereof is Henry St. John Esq; (Son and Heir of Sir Walter St. John of Battersey, in the County of Sur∣rey, Bt. lineally descended by Heirs General from Robert D'Ewias, Owner of the aforesaid Lidyard, younger Son of Harold, Son to Ralph E. of Hereford, that lived in the Time of Edward the Con∣fessor) who, by his first Wife, the Lady Mary Rich, 2d. Daugh∣ter, and one of the Co-heirs to the Right Honourable Robert late E. of Warwick, &c. hath Issue Henry, his Son and Heir, now living.

Liechtenstein, a Principality of Germany, in Austria; and is different from another Liechtenstein in Italy, near to Balzano, in the Country of Trent.

...

Liege, Lat. Leodiensis Episcopatus. The Bishoprick of Liege, or Luyck, is a Part of the Circle of Westphalia. Its ancient In∣habitants were, the Eburones of old, called also T•••gri. It is bounded on the East and South by the Dukedoms of Limburg and Luxemburg, on the West by Brabant and the Earldom of Namur, and on the North by the Upper Guelderland. The Bi∣shop is Lord of the Country, and Prince of the Empire, though, as Bishop, he be under the ABp. of Cologne. It formerly con∣tained 52 Baronies, a great Number of Abbeys, 24 Walled Ci∣ties, with above 1500 Villages. The chief Cities, after Liege, the Capital, are, Tongres, Huy, Maestricht, Dinant, Bouillon, Fu∣may, Thuin, St. Hubert, Rochefort, Maseyck, and St. Truyen. It is 31 Miles long, and 15 broad. The Valleys produce plenty of Grass, the Plains abound with Corn, the Hills are thick set with Vines, the Mountains have their Quarries of Marble, and Mines of Lead, Iron and Brimstone, beside Pit-Coal in abundance: The Forests afford great store of Venison. Besides the Maez, which runs the whole Length of the Country, it has 14 o∣ther Rivers, which enrich the Lands, promote Trade, and af∣ford great Plenty of Fish. And, to all this, the Air is very temperate and healthful.

The City of Liege, Laodium, Laodicum, and, by the Writers of the Middle Age, Legia, is a great and populous City, built upon the Maez, and, though annexed to the Low-Countries, yet is a German City, in the Circle of Westphalia, and under the Protection of its own Bishop. It is 15 Miles from Cologne to the West, 5 from Aquisgran, or Aken, 10 from Lovain, and 3 from Maestricht to the South. It is a free Imperial City, situate in a pleasant Valley, surrounded with Woods and Hills, amongst sweet Springs which fall down from them, and the little Rivers of Ʋte, Vese and Ambluar, which fall into the Maez before it enters the City. The publick Buildings, as, the Bishop's Pa∣lace, the Churches and Bridges, are very sumptuous and mag∣nificent. There are a great Number of Abbeys and Religious Houses, and 8 Collegiate Churches. The Cathedral, dedicated to St. Lambert, is famous for its Chapter; to which no Canon can be admitted, except he be Noble by Birth, or by his Lear∣ning; that is, except he be a Gentleman, or a Doctor. The Bishop's See was first setled at Tongres, from thence removed to Maestricht, and at last, by St. Hubert, Successor of St. Lambert the Martyr, setled at Liege. It takes its Name from a small Ri∣ver, called Legie, which there falls into the Maez. A vast Part of the Ground within its Walls is not built, but employed in Vineyards and Orchards; and is so very fruitful, that it may contend with Sicily. It is supposed by some to have been built by Amborix, a German Prince, mentioned by Julius Caesar. It suffered much from the Normans, and from one of the Dukes of Brabant, who in 1212. took it, and plunder'd it 6 Days toge∣ther. In the XVth. Century, John D. of Burgundy, taking Ad∣vantage of their Disagreement in the Election of a Bishop, grie∣grievously afflicted it in 1409. killing 36000 of them in a Bat∣tel; and entring into the City, caused the chief of those that had opposed him to be cast into the Maez. After this, in 1468. Charles D. of Burgundy again took the City, his Soldiers com∣mitting intolerable Outrages against the Inhabitants. In thi• last Age it hath been ill treated by its Bishops: And the French taking it by Surprize in 1675. the next Year after ruined the Castle. The Baron of Elderen, Great Dean of the Cathedral, was chosen Bishop and Prince of Li•ge by Plurality of Votes, in Opposition to the Cardinal of Furstemberg, Aug. 17. 16•8.

Pope Innocent II. came to Liege in March, 1131. and cele∣brated a Council there; in which he restored Otho Bishop of Hal∣berstadt,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

and Crowned Emperor Lotharius II. in the Church of St. Lambert.

Liesse, otherwise called Our Lady of Leisse, a small Town in Picardy, near to the City of Laon, famous for the frequent Pilgrimages made to the Church of our Lady there. Du Chesne Recherche des Antiquites des Villes.

Lignitz, Lat. Lignitia, Lignitium, a City of Silesia, a Province of Bohemia, upon the River Katzbach (Catus) which falls into the Oder, not 2 Miles from Jawer to the N. 5 from Glogaw, and 7 from Wratislaw, or Breslaw. It was heretofore under a Duke of its own, together with a small Territory belonging to it. It is adorned with a noble Castle. The last Duke of Lignitz, dying without Heirs, in 1675, this Dukedom returned to the Emperor, as King of Bohemia. In 1250, Bathey, a Tartarian Ge∣neral, obtained a Victory over Henry, Duke of Silesia, near this place, after a bloody Battle. Baudrand.

Liguria, a Country of Gallia Cisalpina in Italy, was former∣ly divided into 2 Parts; the first whereof was called Liguria Maritima, and contained several Cities of Provence, but, at pre∣sent, reacheth no farther than between the 2 Rivers of Var and Magre, and is known under the Name of the State of Genoua, or Riviera di Genoua. The other part of Liguria was amongst the Mountains, and reached as far as the Rivers Po and Arno. The Romans had frequent Wars with the Ligurians.

Lilio Gregorio Giraldi of Ferrara, was one of the most learned Men of his time in Italy. He was born June 14. 1478. He writ divers Works, which we have in 2 Volumes in Folio, of the Ba∣sil Impression. His History of the Heathen Gods in 17 Books, that of the Greek and Latin Poets in 10, and that of the Poets of his Time in 2, are the most esteemed of his Works. He died of the Gout in Febr. 1552, having been as much diseased with Poverty, as with that tormenting Malady. It was he in∣vented the 30 Numbers of the Epacts, beginning from the 30th. to the 1st. day of January, and so proceeding by diminution to one to make up the Golden Number, and to determine exact∣ly the New Moon. He made also a Treatise for the Reformation of the Calender, which his Brother Lilio Antonio, presented to Pope Gregory XIII. and which was authorized by him, after ha∣ving been Communicated to all Christian Princes, and to the most learned Universities of Europe.

Lilit. The Jews make use of this Word to signifie a Spectre, or Ghost, which takes away or kills young Children in the Night time; for which reason, as soon as any Jewish Woman is brought to bed, they place little bits of Paper at the 4 corners of the Room, where the Woman lies in, with these Words writ upon them, Adam and Eve, Lilit get thee gone, with the Names of 3 An∣gels; and this they do, to secure the Child from all manner of Sorcery, or Enchantment. This Lilit (according to the Je∣wish Stories) was the first Wife of Adam, who, refusing to be obedient to him, did fly away into the Air, by virtue of pro∣nouncing the great Name of God. See Buxtorf. Synagog. Jud. cap. 2. R. Leo of Modena, Cerem. part. 4. cap. 8.

Lille, Lat. Insula, a City in Flanders, upon the River Deulle. It took its Name, because, in former times, it was wholly sur∣rounded with Water and Marshes, which now, by the industry of Men, are drained. It is the Capital City of Flandria Gallica, and is Great, Strong, and Populous, and very well Traded. It lies 5 Leagues from Ypres to the S. 6 from Doway, 4 from the Borders of Artois, and 5 from Tournay, and was built by Bald∣win, Count of Flanders, in 1007, and his Son Baldwin the Pious, who was born here walled it in 1066, and adorned it with a magnificent Church, and a fine Monastery. Lewis XIV. took this City from the Spaniards, in 1667, which was afterwards yielded to him by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, in 1668, since which he hath built a Cittadel to secure it, flanked with 5 great Bastions, whose double Ditches are filled from the River Deulle. All these new Fortifications enclose a Suburb, which hath greatly enlarged the City. Neither doth the industry of the Inhabitants less contribute to its Greatness and Riches, by the many Silk-Manufactures made here, so that it is raised to be the Third City in the Low-Countries, next to Amsterdam and Antwerp; and for the convenience of transporting its Wares, is accommodated with a Channel derived from the River Lys, which runs not far from this City.

Lille, or L' Isle, a City of Provence, in the County of Ve∣naisin, so called, because it is surrounded by the River Sorgue, which has its Springs near to Vaucluse, famous in the Writings of Petrarcha. Lille, is a pleasant Town, situate in a fruitful Plain, 5 or 6 Leagues from Avignon, and somewhat less from Carpentras.

Lille, Lat. Illa, a River of France in Aquitain, which hath its rise in the Limosin, near to Meisse, and running by St. Hirier, passeth through the Country of Perigord, where it receives la Haute Vezere, and after it hath watered Perigueux, Mussiden, Montport, &c. enters into Guienne, where it receives the D•oume, below Courtas, (famous for the Battle fought here in 1587,) and having passed by Libourne falls into the Dordogne.

Lillebonne ou Islebonne, Lat. Julcobona, a City of France, formerly the Capital of the Country of Caux in the Diocess of of Rouan, which gives its name to a Branch of the Family of Lorrain. The Bishops of Normandy celebrated a Council at Lilte∣bonne on Whitsunday, in 1080, in the presence of William the Con∣queror, and the great Lords of the Country.

Lillo, Lat. Lilloa, a strong Fort built by the Hollanders up∣on the Schelde, 2 Leagues beneath Antwerp to the N. one above Santvlier to the S. and 4 from Bergen op Zoom. At this Fort, all the Ships that pass up the River to Antwerp, are, by the Treaty of Munster, to stop, and to pay Toll to the States of the Ʋnited Provinces, to whom the Place belongs.

Lima, or Ciudad de los Reyes, the Capital of the King∣dom of Peru in South America, being a beautiful, great and well-traded City, and an Archbishop's See, built in 1535, by Francis Pizarro, a Spaniard, in the Valley of Lima, who called it The City of the Kings, because it began to be built on the day of Epiphany. The Vice-Roy of Peru resides here, which, with other Advantages, hath made it great, tho' it be all built with Timber, and an open unwalled Town. It stands upon a River of the same Name, one Mile from the Pacifick Ocean, and 2 from its own Harbour, called Callao de Lima, in a very fruitful and pleasant Valley, and a most temperate Air, 120 Miles from Cusco, the old Metropolis of the Kingdom. It had an Univer∣sity, which was opened in 1614. Lon. 296. 40. Lat. 23. 30. A dreadful Earthquake which happened here, Oct. 30. 1687. overthrew most of the Buildings, both publick and private, and buried above 1000 Inhabitants in the Ruins. At the same time, most of the Sea-Port Towns were destroyed by an Inun∣dation, which carried Ships above 3 Leagues up into the Land.

To make a more exact Estimate of the Greatness and Riches of this City, take the following Account. The City Lima, is divided into 36 Quarters, or Wards, each of 150 Paces square. The Streets are all of the same width, and the Houses corre∣sponding in Symmetry, and all built on a right Line, without the least bending or winding. The Suburb of St. Lazarus towards the North, is also divided into Wards, all built upon a straight Line. Towards the East lies another Suburb, inhabited by a∣bout 800 Indian Families, who are very rich, and understand Spanish. Here is a fair College of the Jesuites. In the midst of the City is the Royal Palace, which is the Residence of the Vice-Roy, and the Seat of the Parliament, consisting of 8 Jud∣ges, and 9 Councellors, 2 Advocate Fiscals, and other Officers, in which Court the Vice Roy frequently presides, and hath ma∣ny Secretaries, and an Annual Allowance of 4000 Ducats, besides 3000 Ducats more for his Expences, when he goes to Callao, and 10000 when he hath occasion to make a Progress into other Provinces. The Vice-Roy disposes of most Places of Profit and Honour, except it be those of the Councellors of Parliament. Amongst these Officers, there are above 100 Lieutenancies, whence the Vice-Roy raises an immense Summ of Money. The City is an Archiepiscopal See, the Revenue whereof amounts to 30000 Ducats per Annum; and all the Ec∣clesiasticks, especially the Canons, have very considerable In∣comes. There are a great many Churches, Convents, and Mo∣nasteries, besides 2 rich Hospitals, the one for the Spaniards, the other for the Jesuits, who have 3 stately Colleges here. From the most eminent part of the City, are conveyed 2 Chan∣nels, or Aquaeducts, which spread themselves into all the Quar∣ters, so that there is not so much as one House that wants its Aquaeduct. The private Houses are but one Story high, and the Walls are made up of Beams and Boards, filled up with Mor∣tar, the Roofs of the Houses are only of coloured Linen, which is sufficient for that Country, where it never Rains. Neither is it only the Court of the Vice-Roy, and other Courts, that contribute to the Riches and Magnificence of this City; for it is besides a Place of the greatest Trade of all Southern America, all the Treasures of Gold and Silver of the neighbour∣ing Provinces of Peru and Chili are brought hither, and al∣most all the Merchandizes of Europe, are transported hither from Panama, and New Spain. The City contains about 50000 Spaniards, and 40000 Negros. The Port Callao above mentio∣ned, contains about 600 Families of Spaniards, besides many Negros and Indians, and has 2 Monasteries, and a College of Je∣suites, from whence the Merchandises are conveyed to Lima, on Waggons, and Beasts of Burthen, and are continually pas∣sing and re-passing between the Town and the Haven, which is very large and safe, and defended with 2 Castles. Every Year, in the Month of February, a Fleet sets sail hence for Arica, in the Province of Charcas, and returns thence in the Month of March, laden with Gold and Silver, which are brought thither from the Mines of Potosi; and all this Treasure is unladen at the Port of Lima, and from thence conveyed to the City. At the beginning of May, these Treasure• are sent from Lima to Panama. Sir Francis Drake entred this Port in 1576, plunder'd it, and burned the Ships that rode at Anchor there; after which, the Spaniards built 2 Forts to secure it. The Dutch took an Island that stands over against it, where they fortified them∣selves, and then made an Attempt on Callao, where they bur∣ned 30 Ships, but could not make themselves Masters of it.

The Valley of Lima is a place exceeding fruitful, and the Air very temperate, without any excess of Heat or Cold. The greatest Heat is in the Months of December, January, February and March, which make their Summer. Their longest Days are in January, and consist of 14 hours, and the shortest are scarce less than of 12. They harvest their Wheat in December and January, their Grapes are ripe in April. From the Month of April to September, is their Winter; during which time, the Sky is a little over-cast and cloudy, and the Dew falling plen∣tifully produces abundance of Grass, and other Vegetables. This is the most pleasant and delightful Season of all the Year; then it is, that the Olive, and all other fruit-Trees appear in their

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

beauty, and all Gardens make a show of their gayest Orna∣ments. The Soil is generally very fertile of Sugar-Canes. The Flocks and Cattle here enjoy fat Pastures, and Horses find the Grass of this Country more pampering, than the best Hay, Barly, or Beans, of Europe. De Laet's History of the New World.

Limagne, Lat. Limania, or Alimania, a small Territory in the Lower Auvergne, which extends it self along the River Al∣lier. It is a very well watered, and exceeding fruitful Country, equal, if not beyond, the most fertile of France, and is about 12 Leagues in length.

* Limberg, Great Limberg, a Market-Town in the N. E. Parts of Lincolnshire. It lies about half way betwixt Grims∣by, Eward, and Glanford Brigg, Westward Seven Miles from each.

Limburg▪ Lat. Limburgensis Ducatus, a Dutchy in the Low-Countries, which is one of the 17 Provinces. It lies between the Dutchy of Juliers to the E. and N. and the Bishoprick of Liege to the W. and S. It had heretofore Dukes of its own, but upon the death of Walrame III. (whom others call Henry) in 1285, Adolph sold it to John, Duke of Brabant, who preten∣ded a Right to it, as descended from Margaret, Daughter of Hen∣ry, Duke of Limburg, married in 1172, to Godfrey, Duke of Bra∣bant. In 1293, Rainold I. Earl of Guelderland, laid Claim to it, in the Right of Ermengarde, his Wife, Daughter of Herman, late Duke of Limburg; but he losing the Battle at Woring near Collen, June 5. 1288. and being taken Prisoner, was forced to resign his Right to John, Duke of Brabant, to regain his liberty, and from that time, the Dukes of Brabant have peaceably enjoyed it. The Earth is very fruitful in Wheat, Fruits, and Fewel, but above all, in Grass and Water. The famous Spaw-waters are not above 3 Leagues from Limburg. It hath excellent Mines of I∣ron, and one of Copperas, and contains 125 Villages, whereof 5 are Walled.

The Capital Limburg, Lat. Limburgum, is pleasantly seated upon an Hill by the River Weser, amongst shady Woods, in the Confines of the Bishoprick of Liege, 6 Leagues from that City to the E. 7 from Maestricht, and 4 from Aix la Chapelle to the S. It had a very strong Castle built on a steep Rock. The Hollan∣ders took this City in 1632, but the Spaniards recovered it a∣gain. And in 1675, the French surprized it, and being forced to leave it, in 1677, they destroyed the Castle, which now lies in Rubbish. Guicciard. Description of the Low Countries. Pontus Hewterus, Meyer.

* Lime, or Lime Regis, a noted Market and Borough-Town of Marshwood-vale Hundred, in the W. of Dorsetshire, called Lime, from a small River of that Name, at the Mouth whereof it is seated, upon a steep Hill, the Road being secured from the vio∣lence of the Winds, by Rocks and high Trees. This Town is a small Corporation, governed by a Major, and sends 2 Burges∣ses to Parliament. It made a vigorous Defence against the K's Forces in the Civil Wars. The late Duke of Monmouth landed here with a 120 Men from Holland, June 11. 1685. and began a Rebellion against the late K. James, which ended in his own Ruin, being Beheaded, July 15. following, on Tower-Hill in London.

Limentinus, a Heathen God, the Superintendent of the Thresholds of Houses. See Forculus.

* Limerick, Lat. Limericum, a strong City in the Province of Munster in Ireland, situate near the Confines of Connaught, upon the River Shannon, 45 Miles W. from Kilkenny, 35 S. from Gal∣way, and from the Main Ocean about 60; but so accommoda∣ted by the River, that Ships of Burthen come up to the Walls. 'Tis almost quite surrounded with Water, and is, without di∣spute, the strongest Town in Ireland. 'Tis the Capital of a County of the same Name, and a Bishop's See, under the Arch∣bishop of Cassel. The Irish call it Loumeagh. It was Conquered from them by Raimond le Grosse, an English-man; after which, one Donewald, an Irish Royolet of Thomond, burnt it. K. John built the Castle. The English, in after-times, built an additional Town, evironed it with Walls, and secured it by Draw-Bridges, and whatever else might contribute to its strength; so that when Ireton came before it, in 1651, for the Parliamentarians, Hugh O Neal, a good Commander, constituted Governor of it by the Lord Lieutenant, made a vigorous defence, but after 3 Months Siege, the Garrison weakened by the Plague, and straitened for Provisions, delivered it upon Articles. After the Rout at the Boyne, the late King James his Forces rallied here, and made so good a Defence under Boisleau, the French Governor, and so much Rain fell, that King William, who be∣gun its Siege in Person, Aug. 10. 1690, Decamped the 30th. following; but the next Year, it being besieged by General Ginkle, after the Battle of Aghrim, and Surrender of Galway, the Garrison Capitulated, and had advantageous Conditions allowed it to surrender the Place, with which the whole King∣dom came under the Obedience of their Majesties. The Coun∣ty of L•merick is bounded on the N. by the Rivers Shannon and M•sker, which part it from Clare and Ormond; on the E. it has the C•unty of Tipperary, on the South that of Cork, and on the W. the County of Kerry. A fertile Country, saith Cambden and well Inhabited. The Western side is Mountainous, the rest, Plain.

Limoges, Lat. Lemovicum, the Capital City of the Province of Limosin in France, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Bourges. It is great and populous, seated amongst Hills, by the River Vienne, well fortified with Walls, and surrounded with deep Ditches. It lies 20 Leagues from Angoulesme to the E. 25 from Poictiers to the N. E. and 40 from Bourdeaux. This City was taken by the Black Prince by Storm, in 1371. Ptolo∣my calls this place Raestiatum, and Ammianus Marcellinus Limo∣vix, and was, according to Caesar's Testimony, a great and well-peopled City in his time.

Limosin, Lat. Lemovicensis Provincia, is a Province of France, in the Generality of Aquitain, being part of the Country that was inhabited by the Lemovices, and is bounded on the N. by la Marche, on the E. by Auvergne, on the S. by Quercy, and by part of Poictou, Perigord, and Angoumois on the W. The Coun∣try in general is Cold and Barren, and has but little good Wine, except in the Lower Limosin; and but little Wheat, but abounds with Rye, Barley, and Chestnuts, whereof they make their Bread. The Inhabitants are generally prudent, laborious and great Husbands. This Province is divided into the Upper and Neather Limosin; in the Upper are, Limoges, St. Hirier, St. Junian, Chaslus, famous for its Horse Fairs, &c. The Lo∣wer Limosin hath Tulle, which is a Bishop's See, Brive la Gail∣larde, Ʋzerche, a very strong place, whence came the Proverb, That he who hath a House in Uzerche, has a Castle in Limosin, Roche, Abeille, &c. It contains also the Viscounty of Turenne, and the Dutchy of Ventadour. Its principal Rivers are the Dor∣dogne, the Vienne, the Upper Vezere, &c.

The City of Limoges, and Province of Limosin, had formerly its own Hereditary Viscounts, who for their Arms did bear, Or, 3 Lions passant Azure armed, and langued Gules. Divers Records of the IXth. Century make mention of the Counts of Limoges, whose Estate having been Translated by Marriage to the House of Albret, were re-united to the Crown of France by Henry IV. in 1607.

The Prelates of Aquitain, did celebrate 2 Councils at Limoges in the XIth. Century, upon one and the same occasion. The first was held in 1029, Gauzelin of Bourges being President. This Assembly was Convened to determine the Case, Whether St. Martial, Bishop of Limoges, should have the Title of Apo∣stle given him, as the Limosins would have it, or only that of Confessor, as others maintained. This Council not being able to decide the Question, another was held at Bourges, and after∣wards at Limoges, in 1032, and not in 1034, as Baronius and Binius would have it. And the Pope being consulted on the Point, determined, That St. Martial was to be honoured as an Apostle. Aimoin of Bourbon, Archbishop of Bourges, presided at this Synod, and Jourdan, Bishop of Limoges, assisted at them both. Upon a Complaint made in the IId. of these Councils, concerning the Absolutions granted by the Popes to excom∣municated Persons, upon their Addressing themselves to the Court of Rome, it was declared, That no Man could receive Penance or Absolution from the Pope, if he were not sent to Rome by his Bishop. There was another Council held at Li∣moges, by Henry, the Pope's Legate, in 1182. Tom. IX. Concil. Glaber. Labbé. Tom. II. pag. 766. Bibl. MSS. libr.

Limona, the Daughter of Hippomanes, Archon, or Prince of the Common-wealth of Athens, was deflowred by a young A∣thenian, who was passionately in love with her. Hippomanes, not being able to bear this Dishonour done to his Family, Con∣demned the young Man to be drawn asunder by 4 Horses; and shut up his Daughter in a Stable, with a Horse, without permitting any Food to be brought them, so that within a few days, the famished Horse devoured her. Ovid in Ibyn.

* Lincoln, Lat. Lincolnia, Lindum, the chief Place of Lincoln∣shire, is a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury, distant 103 Miles from London N. W. situate on the side of a Hill, and the lower part watered by the Witham, over which there are several Bridges for the conveniency of Passengers. A place of great Antiquity, whose ancient Ruins, are still an Argument of its former greatness. In the Norman's time, says William of Malmesbury, it was one of the best peopled Cities of England, and a place of great Trading; and in the Reign of King Ed∣ward III. it was made a Staple Town, both for Wool and Lead. Then, it contained 50 Parish-Churches, now reduced to 15, through the Calamities of War, Fire and Earthquake. The greatest Ornament of this City is, the Cathedral dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and all Saints; a magnificent Structure pro∣portionable to the greatness of the Diocess. It stands on the top of a Hill, is seen at a great distance, and is noted for its great Bell called Tom of Lincoln. It was built by Remigius de Fescamp, the first Bishop of Lincoln, upon his removing the E∣piscopal See from Dorchester in Oxfordshire hither, which hap∣pened in the XIth. Century. Few Years after the Norman Con∣quest, upon a Canon then made, by which all Bishops were enjoined to live in the most famous and conspicuous Place within their Diocesses; but being, not long after, defaced by Fire, it was, for the most part, repaired and beautified by Bi∣shop Alexander, his next Successor but one, afterwards impro∣ved with more Workmanship by some other, whereby it is be∣come so stately an Edifice, that when a Man looks with an en∣vious Eye upon any thing of Moment, he is said to look as the Devil did over Lincoln, who is supposed to have over-look'd this Church with a sowre Countenance, as maligning Mens cost∣ly Devotion. This Diocess has been much diminished at seve∣ral times, the Bishoprick of Ely being taken out of it, by King

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Henry I. and those of Peterborough and Oxford by K. Henry VIII. yet it is still the greatest for Jurisdiction, as it was once for Re∣venue, in all the Kingdom; for it contains the whole Counties of Lincoln, Leicester, Huntington, Bedford, Buckingham, and Part of Hertfordshire. In which vast Extent of Ground are 1255 Pa∣rishes; whereof, 577 are Impropriations: For the Government whereof under a Diocesan, there are 6 Arch-Deacons, viz. Lin∣coln, Leicester, Bedford, Buckingham, Stow and Huntingdon. In the King's Books this Bishoprick is valued at 894 l. 14 s. 6 d. and the Clergy's Tenths amount to 1751 l. 14 s. 6 d. Besides the Honour Lincoln has of being a Bishop's See, it is dignified with the Title of an Earldom, in the Person of the Right Honourable Edward Fiennes, the present Earl of Lincoln; devolved to him, in a direct Line, from his Ancestor Edward Fiennes, Lord Clin∣ton, who was Lord Admiral in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and by her created Earl of Lincoln, An. 1565. Whi•• Title had run, before him, through several Families. Lastly▪ Lincoln is noted in History, for that the Britains. under their K. Arthur, drove away the Saxons from this Place, as Edmond Ironside did the Danes, by whom this City was ransacked. Near it also was fought a Battel in 1140. between K. Stephen and Maud the Em∣press, wherein the King was taken Prisoner. But Henry III. had better Success here, when it being defended by the Barons a∣gainst him, under Prince Lewis, he took it, May 19. 1217. forced Lewis to flee to London, and soon after into France. This City hath the Privilege of being a County-Corporate, whose Li∣berties extend about 20 Miles in Compass, with the Title of The County of the City of Lincoln. Long. 22.52. Lat. 53.12.

* Lincolnshire, Lat. Lincolnia, or Comitatus Lincolniensis, is a large Maritime County in the North of England, bounded North∣ward with Yorkshire, from which it is parted by the Humber; Southward with the Counties of Cambridge and Northampton; Eastward with the German Ocean, and York, Nottingham and Leicestershires. In which Compass it reaches, from North to South about 55 Miles, and from East to West 35. It is com∣monly divided into 3 Parts, called Lindsey, Kesteven and Hol∣land; Holland lying on the S. E. Kesteven on the S. W. and Lindsey on the N. of them both: Which last is again subdivided into 17 Wapentakes, Kesteven into 10, and Holland into 3; in all, 30. The Wapentakes are again subdivided into Hundreds, Lindsey into 17, Kesteven into 11, and Holland into 3; which contain 630 Parishes, and 34 Market-Towns: Whose Inhabi∣tants, together with those of Leicestershire, Rutland, Nottingham and Northamptonshires, went by the Name of Coritani among the ancient Romans; the Country making part of the Kingdom of Mercia in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Dio∣cess of Lincoln. The Air in the East and South Parts is com∣monly thick and foggy by reason of the Fens and Washes but however very temperate. The Soil in those Parts yields scarce any Corn; but the Defect is so abundantly sup∣plied with such plenty both of Fish and Fowl, that it ex∣ceeds herein any Part of the whole Kingdom: Insomuch that 'tis said, no less than 3000 Mallards, and other Fowl of the like Kind, have been taken at one Draught. Upon the West and North the Soil is both pleasant and fertile, stored with Corn and Grass. Amongst the Houses of the Nobility, here are Belvoir, the Earl of Rutland's, seated most advantageously; Tat∣tershal, belonging to the Earl of Lincoln; and Grimsthorp, to the Earl of Lindsey: Which last was built on a sudden by Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, to entertain K. Henry VIII. in his Pro∣gress in these Parts. But the greatest Ornament of this Coun∣ty is its Churches, built all of fine, polish'd Stone: So that 'tis observed, that no County affords worse Houses or better Chur∣ches. At Fichtoft, in this County, are found neither Mice nor Rats, though the Neighbourhood is much pestered with them. Another Thing observable in this County is, That in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, it supplied England with a Lord Admiral, Lord Treasurer, an Archbishop of Canterbury, a General in France, a Lord Chief Justice, and a Secretary of State; namely, Edward Clinton, William Cecil, John Whitgift, Peregrine Bertue, Sir Ed∣mond Anderson, and Thomas Wilson, all Contemporaries, and that raised themselves by their respective Deserts, and the Queen's Favour. In the Isle of Axholm is a Vein of Alabaster. On the S. W. of the County are Astroits, or Star-like Stones, with 5 Beams, or Rays; anciently esteemed for their pretended Vir∣tue in procuring Victories. In K. Henry VIII's Reign an Helmet of Massive Gold, studded with Precious Stones, was plowed up near Harlaxton, in this Shire, and presented to Queen Catharine. Lincoln, Stamford, Grantham, Boston and Grimsby chuse each of them two Members of Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.

Lincopen, or Lindcoeping, Lat. Lincopia, a City of Sweden, which is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Ʋpsal, in Ostrogothia, between Soderkoping to the East, and Wadtena to the West; 28 German Miles from Stockholm to the South-West, and almost 8 East from the Lake of Veter. Long. 32. 48. Lat. 58. 3. This City is very small, and inconsiderable. Nicolaus Anglicus, Le∣gate of Pope Eugenius III. held a Council here in 1148. men∣tioned in the last Edition of the Councils, Tom. 12.

Lincus, King of Scythia, having carried himself injuriously to Triptolemus, whom Ceres had sent to teach Men the Art of Husbandry, and designing to kill him, was by Ceres changed into a Lynx.

Lindanus (Guilielmus) born at Dort in Holland, first Bishop of Ruremond, and afterwards of Gaunt, was one of the most fa∣mous Prelates, and best Writers of the XVIth. Century. He was Inquisitor of Holland and Friezland. In 1588. he succee∣ded Cornelius Jansenius in the Bishoprick of Gaunt, and died soon after, in the 60th. Year of his Age. He left the following Works: Panoplia Evangelica, Stromatum lib. 3. De optimo genere interpretandi Scripturas. Tabulae Analyticae omnium Haeresecor hujus Saeculi. The Lives of the Saints. With many other Controver∣sial Treatises. Havesius has writ his Life.

Lindaw, Lat. Lindavia, or Philyra, a City of Germany, in the Circle of Schwaben, built on an Island in the Lake of Con∣stance, and joined to the Continent by a Bridge 290 Paces long. It is an Imperial and free City, in the Borders of Switzerland, 8 Miles from Constance to the N. E. It is very strong, both by its Situation, and Art. Count Wrangel, General of the Swedish Army, besieged it in 1647. but without Success. The Begin∣ning of this City was a Monastery built here by Adelbert Ror∣buck, a Kinsman of Charles the Great, in 810. This occasioned the building of a Village; which at last grew up to a City, at first was subject to the Abbess, but afterwards to the Dukes of Schwaben.

* Lindis-farn, an Island on the Coast of Northumberland, over against the River Lied: The Tyde makes it an Island; for, at Low-Water the Shoar round it is bare again. The West Part being the narrower, is full of Coney-boroughs, and joins to the East Side by a very small Spunge of Land. The Part towards the South is much broader, having a pretty Town in it, with a Church and a Castle, where sometimes was that Episcopal See which Aidan the Scot, called to preach the Christian Faith to the People of Northumberland, instituted. In this small Island there sate 11 Bishops; but afterwards, when the Danes rifled all the Sea Coasts, the Episcopal See was translated to Durham. Under the Town is a good, commodious Haven, defended with a Block-House, situate upon an Hill towards the South-East, Camb. Britan. See Holy Isiand.

* Lindsey, a Division or Part of Lincolnshire; which is gene∣rally divided into Lindsey, Kesteven and Holland. Lindsey, the largest of all, lies to the Northward; and is thought to have got the Name of Lindissi, the ancient Name of Lincoln, accor∣ding to Beda. 'Tis altogether environed with Water; and its Extent so much beyond either of the two others, that it takes up at least one half of the County. It is also dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Ro∣bert Bertue, the present Earl of Lindsey, and Lord Great Cham∣berlain of England; devolved to him from Robert, his Grand∣father, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, created Earl of Lindsey by K. Charles I. An. 1626. He was slain at Edge-hill-Fight, Octob. 23. 1642.

Lingen, Lat. Lingo, a strong Town in Westphalia, which is the Capital of a County of the same Name, under the Prince of Orange, now K. of Great Britain, upon the River Ems; 45 Miles from Munster to the North, and 55 from Embden to the South. The County that belongs to it lies in the Bishoprick of Munster, and is very small. It belonged formerly to the Spaniards. Clu∣vier. Descript. Germ.

Linosa, an Isle in the Mediterranean, upon the Coast of A∣frica, near to Maltha, on which it depends.

* Linton, a Market-Town of Chilford-Hundred, in the S. E. Parts of Cambridgeshire, 39 Miles from London.

Lintz, Lat. Lentium, a small Town upon the Rhine, in the Diocess of Cologne, in Westerwaldt, 5 Miles beneath Coblentz to the North, and 6 from Cologne, in the Borders of the Dukedom of Juliers.

Lintz, Lat. Aureltanum Lyncia. or Lyncium, the Capital City of the Upper Austria; small, but populous, neat and handsom 3 all built of white Stone; seated upon the Danube, (over which it hath a Bridge,) in a very fertile Country, and hath a mag∣nificent Castle, of the Modern Building, whither the Emperors of Germany have frequently retired for their Pleasure. It stands 6 German Miles from Passaw to the East, and 24 from Vienna to the West. The Imperial Forces rendezvouzed here when Soli∣man came to Vienna in 1532. This was also besieged by the Peasants of Austria, in the Time of Ferdinand II. they having got a Body together of 40000 Men, and many Pieces of Ord∣nance; but were stoutly repulsed after many Assaults, and at last overcome by Papenheim. The late renowned D. of Lorrain died at a Convent near this Lintz.

Linus, said to be the first Bishop of Rome, after St. Peter. Dr. Pearson, Bp. of Chester, believes, that he was in Possession of that See from An. 55. to 67. Mr. Dodwel, on the contrary, is of Opinion, that he was Bishop only for a short Time in 64. Anacle∣tus having succeeded him the same, or the following Year. Linus is said to have suffered Martyrdom under Vespasian.

Linus of Chalcis, the Son of Apollo and Terpsichore; or, as others, of Mercury and Ʋrania, was the Inventor of Lyrick Ver∣ses. It is believed also, that he was the first that brought the Letters of the Alphabet out of Phoenicia, into Greece, where he was the Praeceptor of Hercules. Diogenes Laertius tells us, That he writ of the Creation of the World, of the Course of the Sun and Mom, and of the Production of Animals and Plants. This Work of his begins with a Greek Verse, which saith, That all Things were created at once. And this was afterwards the Opinion of Anaxagoras. We find in Stobaeus some Verses of this Poet. Sto∣baeus 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉bute to Dioscorus, Patriarch of Alexandria, was printed in Aethio∣pian and Latin at London, in 1661, at the end of the Aethiopick Dictionary of Ludolphus. This last Liturgy is very short, whereas that which is called Canon Ecclesiae Aethiopum, is long enough. The Greeks have 4 Liturgies, viz. That of St. James, St. Mark, St. John Chrysostom, and St. Basilius; but they ordinarily use only the 2 latter, the Liturgy of St. James being only read at Jerusalem, and that of St. Mark, in the City of Alexandria. Most of the Eastern Christians believe, that these Liturgies were •omposed by those whose Names they bear. Leo Allatius him∣self, and Cardinal Bona assure us, that the Liturgy attributed to St. James, was his indeed, that it is the Original of all other Liturgies, and that it hath only in process of time been en∣larged: But the contrary may be proved from an Answer of Theodorus Balsamon, set down in the 5th. Book of the Jus Grae∣co-Romanum. Some had demanded of Balsamon, by Letters, Whether the Liturgies that went under the Names of St. James and St. Mark, were theirs indeed; to which he answers, That neither the Holy Scripture, nor any Council, had ever attributed to St. Mark, the Liturgy that bears his Name, and that the 32d. Canon of the Council General in Trullo, had indeed attributed to St. James the Liturgy that went under his Name: But that the 85th. Canon of the Apostles, and the 59th. of the Council of Laodicea, in their rec∣koning up of the Books of Holy Writ, which were composed by the A∣postles, and which are to be used in the Church, made no mention of the Liturgies of St. James or St. Mark. As for the Liturgies of St. John Chrysostom and St. Basil, the Authority of Proclus, ABp of Constantinople, is commonly made use of, who asserts, that St. James was the first Author of the Greek Liturgy, which being afterwards, in process of time, much enlarged, was a∣bridged by St John Chrysostom and St. Basilius, for which rea∣son, these 2 Liturgies do also bear their Names. There are many more Syriack Liturgies, than there are Greek. Fa. Simon observes in his Supplement to the Jewish Ceremonies, that the Ja∣cobites also reckon up 40 different Liturgies, all under different Names, and all in Manuscript. The Maronites have printed at Rome, in 1592, their Missal, under the Title of Missale Chaldai∣cum juxta ritum Ecclesiae Nationis Maronitarum, which contains 12 Liturgies, under the Names of St. Xystus Pope, St. John Chry∣sost•m, St. John the Evangelist, St. Peter, Chief of the Apostles, St. Denys, St. Cyril, Matthew the Pastor, John Patriarch, surna∣med Susan▪ St. Eustathius, St. Maruta, Metropolitan of Tagrit, St. James the Apostle, and Brother of our Lord, St. Mark, the Evangelist, and a Second of St. Peter.

The Nestorians also have their Liturgies writ in Syriack, which they make use of in their Publick Service. Fa. Simon tells us in his Remarks upon Gabriel of Philadelphia, that he had a Ma∣nuscript Copy of these Liturgies, which belonged to a Chaldee Priest, of the Nestorian Rite, whose Name was Elias. This Ma∣nuscript contained only 3 Liturgies, viz. That of the 12 Apo∣stles, That of Theodorus, surnamed The Interpreter, i. e. Of Theo∣dorus of M•suesta; and the Third under the name of St. Nesto∣rius. The Indian Christians, called the Christians of St. Thomas, who are of the •ect of the Nestorians, make use of this Syriack Missal, which they read at Goa, Cochin, Angamala, and in o∣ther Places of the Indies, where these Christians of St. Thomas do inhabit.

Livia, the Daughter of Drusus, Second Son of Livia, the Em∣press She was married to another Drusus, the Son of Tiberius, by whom she had 2 Sons, whereof the one died very young, and the other was murthered by Caligula•; and a Daughter who was twice married; the first time to Nero, the Eldest Son of Germanicus, and after his death, to R•bellius Blandus, the Father of Rubellius Plau•us, whom Nero caused to be slain.

Livia (D•usilla) Empress, was the Daughter of Livius Dru∣sus Calidianus, who having espoused the Party of Brutus and Cassius, killed himself after the Battle of Philippi, in 712. She married Tiberius Claudius Nero, by whom she had the Emperor Tiberius, and Drusus, surnamed Germanicus. Afterwards, the Emperor Augustus, having divorced Scribonia, took Livia from her Husband Tiberius Nero, notwitstanding she was big with Child, and married her. He had no Children by her, but a∣dopted those she had had by her former Husband. She was of a high Spirit, but very politick, so that she always made a shift to manage the Spirit of Augustus, as to keep her self at the pitch, where her Beauty had, at first, placed her in his Affe∣ctions. Tacitus tells u•, that she died in extream old Age, un∣der the Consulship of R•bellius and Fusius, surnamed Geminus, that is, in the 29th. Year after the Birth of our Saviour, be∣ing then 86 Years of Age. The same Tacitus tells us, that she was not so severe as the Roman Dames, tho' she equalled them in Chastity and Vertue; she was imperious towards her Chil∣dren, but complaisant to her Husband, and of an Humour that comported very well with that of Augustus, and with the dis∣sembling Temper of Tiberius, who had not all the respect for her that he ought to have had, for her Funeral Pomp was but mean, and her Testament, was a long time before it was exe∣cuted. She was publickly praised by her Grandchild Caligula, who was afterwards Emperor. It is said of her, that when some were for having indiscreet Youths put to death, who had presented themselves stark naked before her, she saved their Lives, by saying, That a naked Man, was no more in the Eyes of a chast Woman, than a Statue. Being demanded by what means she had got, and kept the Mastery of Augustus his Spirit, she answered, By Obeying him blindly, by not prying into his Secrets, and by dissembling my knowledge of many of his Amours. Tacitus in Annal. lib. 1, 2. 5. Sueton in August. Dion. Hist. lib. 56. 58.

Livia (Orestilla) whom Dion Cassius calls Cornelia, a Roman Lady, of a very noble Family; the Emperor Caligula seeing her the same day that she was married to C. Piso, she appeared so beautiful in his Eyes; that after the Solemnity, he caused her to be brought home to him, and a few Days after divorced her. And 2 Years after, the barbarous Prince banished her, only on the bare suspicion that she had seen her first Husband. Sueton in Calig. cap. 25. Dion. lib. 59. Hist.

Livius: See Titus Livius.

Livius (Andronicus) an old Latin Poet. It is said, he was the first that caused Comedy to be Acted in the City of Rome; and Aul. Gellias tells us, that this was 160 Years after the death of Sophocles and Eurypides, and near 52 after that of Me∣nander; whence it appears, that it was in An. Rom. 514. tho' Cicero saith, it was in 510, that is, the Year before the Birth of Ennius, and under the Consulship of C. Claudius, and M. Tudi∣tianus. Some Authors attribute to this Livius A•droni•us, 18 Books of the Roman History. Cicer. de Clar. Orat•r. & de Se∣nect. Aul. Gell. Noct. A•tica lib. 17. cap. 21. Caelius R•diginus lib. 7. Antiq. lect. cap. 4. Simler in Bibl. p. 546. Popeliniere lib. 5. de Hist. Glandorp, in On•mast. Voss. de Hist. & Poet. latin.

Livonia, or Liefland, is a great Province of the European Sarmatia, annexed to the Kingdom of Poland, ever since it was taken from the Knights of the Teutonick Order, cal•ed The Knights of Prussia; but the greatest part hath since been taken from it by the Swedes. It is bounded on the N. by the Bay of Finland, on the W. by the Bay of Riga, (both Parts of the Baltick) on the S. by Samogitia and Lithuania, and on the E. with Ingria and Pleskow, 2 Provinces belonging to the Russ, which are the Bounds of this Province in its largest extent, as divided into these 4 Parts, viz. Esten (Esthonia) Curland, Semi∣gallen, and Letten; for others divide it only into 2 Parts, viz. Esten and Letten, considering Curland and Semigallen, as Duke∣doms, that, at present, have their own Soveraign Princes feuda∣tary to the Crown of Poland. The Isles of Oesel and Dagho, in the Baltick Sea, do also belong to Lithuania, which were pos∣sessed by the Danes, till in 1645, they were, by a Treaty at Bromsbro, yielded to the Swedes. Esten is under the Swede, and also Letten, except a little part of it towards the E. which the Russes have; so that the K. of Poland, at present, retains ve∣ry little of this Province, except it be the Town of Dunen∣burg. Riga, is the Capital of Letten; the other Cities being Dunemund, Mariemburg, Creutsburg, &c. The other Cities of E∣sten, or Esthonia, are D•rpt, Wolmer, Parnaw, Revel, Narva, Fe∣lin, Hapsel, Lehal, Cockenhause, &c. Its length from Narva to Memel, is 90 German Miles, its breadth from the Sea to Do∣dina 60. It produceth Wheat in abundance, which the Rivers Dwyna and Narva, bring down to Riga and Narva for Tran∣sportation. The Forests abound with Wild Boars, Bears, Foxes, &c. which come over the Narva, out of Rus∣sia.

The Livonians were converted to the Faith about 1161, or, as others say, about 1186. Meinradus was their first B•, in 1190, and Beltoldus, an Abbot of the Order of Livonia, about this time, took great pains for their Con•ersion; which Order of the Li∣vonian Knights, was Instituted to promote the Conversion of the barbarous Inhabitants of the Country, who being somewhat dull and obstinate, it was thought fitting to make use of the more rough Way of the Swords of these Knights to convert them; and if we will believe History, it was far more effectu∣al, than all the Remonstrances the Priests could make to them. This Order was united to the Teutonick Order, or the Knights of Prussia, in 1234, and after their Conjunction, obtained ma∣ny signal Victories. But Albert of Brandenburg, Grand Master of this Order, in the XVIth. Century, having embraced the Re∣formation, one Walter separated the Order of Livonia from that Prussia, and was the Grand Master of it, being succeeded by William of Furstemberg; but this Order was after abolished, by Sigismond, King of Poland, in 1587. The Country People of L•v•nia, are generally all of them Slaves to the Nobility and Gen∣try. The Swedes made themselves Masters of the greatest part of this Country in 1617, and 1634, Ladislaus, King of Poland, agreed to the Treaty of Stumsdorf with the S••c•es, in which was concluded a Truce of 26 Years, viz. till 1661, during which time, the Swedes were peaceably to enjoy all the Land they were possessed of, on the North of the River Dwyna, which was since wholly yielded to them, by the Peace of Oli∣va, in 1660. Starovolscius Descript. Polon. Ortelius Geograph. Chytraeus Hist. Saxon. Neugobaud. Hist. Polon. Spond. in An∣nal.

Lixa, a City of Libya in Africa, upon the River Lixus, where it runs into the Ocean, in the Province of Asgar, now belonging to the Kingdom of Fez. The Modern Name is •ararche. It lies 65 Leagues from the Streights of Gibralter to the S. and has a Port and a Castle upon the River it stands on. The Spania•ds made themselves Masters of it in 1630. In 1688, the Moors laid a formal Siege to it, and carried it, the whole Garrison re∣maining Slaves. This Misf•rtune was owing to the French, who were said to have sent Ingineers to the Moors, to guide them in their Attacks, and encourage them to carry on their Works. The ancient Fables tells us, That this City was once

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Capital of the Kingdom of Antaeus, killed by Hercules, and the place of the famous Garden of Hesperides

* Lizard-Point, the most Southern part of Cornwal▪ shooting forth into the Sea.

Loanda, a small Island of Africa, on the Coast of the King∣dom of Congo, in which is the City of St. Paul, with a large and safe Port, and a strong Castle, under the Dominion of the Portugueze, 180 Miles from the Mouth of the River Zaire to the S. This City was once taken by the Dutch, but re-taken by the Portuguese. The Bishop of Angola has his Residence here. Long. 34. 40. Lat. 9. 10.

Loanga, Lat. Loangum, a City and Kingdom of Africa, in the West part of the Lower Aethiopia, between the Kingdom of Con∣go to the S. and Bidfara to the N. In this Country are found of the Loanchi and Bramas, which are a People of the Kingdom of Congo.

Lobard Serichi, or Lombard de Sericho, lived in the XIVth. Century. He was of Padua, and a Disciple of Petrarcha, who began a Treatise of Illustrious and Famous Men, which he left imper¦fect, and was finished by this Serichi. We have this pi•ce a∣mongst the Works of Petrarcha, and in a particular Volume printed at Basil, in 1562. Scardeoni lib. 2. Rerum Patavin. Voss. lib. 3. de Histor. Lat. cap. 3. Simler. in Epit. Bibl. Gerneri.

Locarno, a Town in Italy, on the Lake of Verbanus (now Maggiore) 30 Miles from Como to the S. E. 40 from Novara, and 5 from the Confines of the Dukedom of Milan. This has been under the Swisses ever since 1512, but was heretofore a part of the Dutchy of Milan.

Loches, Lat. Lochia, a City of France in the Province of Tou∣raine, upon the River Indre, with a strong Castle, and an ad∣joining Forest, 7 Leagues from Amboise to the S. and 22 from Bourges. This City, and adjoining Country, was a part of the Patrimony of the first Earls of Anjou, who here kept their Pri∣soners of State. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France.

Locri, a Country in Greece, next to Phocis, a Province of Achaia, between Boeotia and Aetolia, those that inhabited the Western part of this Country were called Ozolae and Hesperides, but they who lived in the Eastern part, towards Mount Par∣nassus, were called Epicnemidii, from the Mountain Cnemis; but others of them Opuntic, from the City Opuns. The Inhabitants with a general Name are called Locrenses, or Locri. Also a City and Territory of the Bruttii in Great Greece, which, some say, is now called Gieraci.

Locusta, a Woman famous for her Skill in poisoning, in the Court of Nero, who made use of her Art to poison Germa∣nicus, and many others; he was so afraid of losing this wicked Woman, that he set a Guard upon her, to keep her; and for a Reward, bestowed great Possessions upon her, and furnished her with Scholars, whom she was to instruct in that devilish Art. Tacit. lib. 11. & 12. Sueton. in Neron. cap 33.

Lodeve, Lat. Luteva, Forum Neronis, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc, more considerable for its Antiquity than greatness, is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Narbonne. The Bishop is Lord of the City, and stiles himself E. of Mont∣brun, which is a Castle near the City. It is built amongst the Mountains, near the Rivers Lergue and Solondre, which cast themselves into the Eraut, at the foot of Mount Sevennes, in the Borders of Rovergue, 12 Leagues from Narbonne to the N This City has been exposed to great Calamities, during the Wars of the Goths, of the Albigenses, and the Civil Wars of France. It was formerly a Viscounty. It is said, that above 800 Gentlemen, formerly held their Lands of the Bishop of Lodeve, whose Bishoprick was therefore called The Noble Bi∣shoprick. Bernard. Gui. in Chron. Plant. de la Pause in Chron. Episc. Lodar. Catel. de Lang. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes. San marth. Gall. Christ.

Lodi, or New Lodi, upon the River Adda, a City of Italy, in the Dukedom of Milan, with a Bishop's See, under the Arch∣bishop of Milan, it lies between Milan and Cremona, and is the Capital of Lodisan, situate in a very fruitful Soil. The old Ci∣ty which took its name from the Colony, which Pompey settled there, has been long since ruined, and is called Lodi We•hio, which is a Village near to Pavia, where many Medals and In∣scriptions are found, as a sign of its Antiquity. The Gauls built this City, if we will believe Pliny, the Milanese ruined it, and the Emperor Frederick I. caused it to be re-built on the River Adda, in 1158, and is now great, populous, and well fortified, being a Frontier towards the State of Venice.

Logotheta, or Acropolita (Georgius) a Greek Author, who flourished in the XIIIth. Century, under the Empire of Mi∣chael Paleologus, and had a place much like that of Master of the Wardrobe. He composed the Chronicle of Constantinople, which contains the History of about 58 Years, that is to say from 1203, in which Baldwin, Earl of Flanders, was Crowned Em∣peror of Constantinople, to 1261, when Michael Paleologus put himself in the room of Baldwin II. He was a Man of singular Worth, who composed several Works, and was also a Mathe∣matician. His Chronicle was printed at Paris, of the Louvre Impression, with the Translation of Leo Allatius. Leo Allatius, Vossius, Douza, Labbe.

Logotheta. This Word signifies a Person that is the Comptro∣ler, or Inspector of the Accounts; there were 2 Sorts of them in the Grecian Empire, one for the Emperor's Palace, the other for the Church. Codinus, speaking of the Office of the Logo∣theta of the Church of Constantinople, saith, that his Business was to s•t down in writing, all Matters appertaining to the People, or the Lords. In the Catalogue of the Great Officers of this Church, it is said, that the Logothera keeps the Patri∣arch's Seal, and that he Seals all that the Patriarch writes. And the same Codin, speaking of the Great Logothera, saith, that his Business was to put in order all the Imperial Dispatches, and whatsoever stood in need of the Bulla Aurea, or th• Emper•r's Great Se•l. Wherefore Nicetas expounds the Word Log•∣theta, by that of Chancellor. L•g•thera, comes from the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, amongst other things, signifies Accounts, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to put, or set down in order.

Loire, Lat. Ligeris, the greatest River of France. It hath its Name from a Meadow, which it washeth near its Fountain, at the Foot of Mount Gerbier de Joux, a Mountain of the Sevennes, and divides France almost in 2 equal Parts; passing Northwards near Puy en Velay, it entreth Foretz, and passeth Feurs; then coming to Roanne, where it begins to bear Boats, it waters Nevers, la Charite, Sully, Gien, Gergeau, Orleans, Blois, Amboise, Tours, Sau∣mur, le Pont de Cé, and dischargeth it self into the Sea, near Nantes in Brittany, after a Course of near 200 French Leagues, 166 of which are Navigable by Boats, and 12 by Ships. Its Current is very rapid. It is said also, that it receives mediate∣ly or immediately 112 Rivers, the most considerable whereof are Lignon, the Allier, the L•iret, the Cher, the Ind•e the Vi•nne, and the Maine. Papire Masson. Descript. Flum. Gall. Caesar. Plin. Tibull.

Lollianus, one of the Tyrants that raised up themselves in the Empire, in the time of Galienus in the IIId. Century. He rebelled in Gaul against Posthumus, who was killed in Battle; after which, Lollianus ruled, till the Souldiers killed him. Tre∣bellius in the Life of the 30 Tyrants.

Lombard: See Desiderius Lombard, and Petrus Lombard.

Lombardy, Lat. Lombardia, Longobardia, a large and consi∣rable Country in the North of Italy, under which is contained the greatest part of Gallia Cisalpina. It is divided into the Up∣per and Lower; in the Upper, are Piedmont (with what is an∣nexed to it) the Dukedoms of Milan and Montferrat. In the Lower, are the Dukedoms of Mantua, Modena, Parma, and Fer∣rara, with the Western parts of the State of Venice, viz. The Territories of Bergamo, Brescia, Cremona, Verona and Vicenza, with the Territory of Bononia (or Bologna) which, together with the Dukedom of Ferrara, belongs to the States of the Church. Others divide this Country into Lombardy, on this side the River Po, which is the Gallia Togata, or, as the Italians say, Lombardia di qua dal Po; and in that of the other side of the Po, called Italia Transpadana, or Lomardia di la dal Po. The former whereof is also called Aemilia, and contains the States of Parma, Modena, Montferrat, Ferrara, and part of Piedmont; the other contains the Dukedoms of Milan and Mantua, with the other part of Piedmont, and the Dominions of the Veneti∣ans This part of Italy is very Fruitful and Beautiful. Those who were the ancient Inhabitants of it, and gave it that Name, were the Winuli, afterwards called Lombards, Langobardi, or Longo∣ba•ai, because of the long Partisans or Halbards they used for their Arms, whose Kingdom was destroyed by Charles the Great, after that he had at Pavia taken Desiderius (Didier) their last King Prisoner. The principal City of this Kingdom was Milan. Authors tells us, that the Lombards, who had lost their Dukes, did in 389, chuse Agelmond, the Son of Duke Aon, for their K. which Government continued under 11 Princes in Pannonia, or Hungary. T•ey came into Italy, in 568, under All•in their K. whom Narses had called in, and their Kingdom continued there under 21 Princes, till 774. In all 206 Years.

Lombez, Lat. Lombaria, a small City of Gascoign in France, in the County of Cominges, upon the River Sava, which falls into the Garonne, 4 Miles bene•th Tolouse. Lombes stands 5 Leagues from the Garonne to the N. 8 from Aux to the S. E. and 10 from Tolouse to the S. W. And is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tolouse. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.

Lombroso (Jacob) published a Hebrew Bible printed at Venice in 1639, which is much in request with the Spanish Jews, because of the Notes he hath added to it, with an ex∣plication of the most difficult Hebrew Words in the Spanish Tongue, but writ in Hebrew Characters. This Author is very judicious in his Interpretations, and the convenience of his Book is, that it hath in the Margin a Grammatical Explica∣tion, of what is most knotty in the Holy Scripture.

Lomenie (Antony de) Lord of Lavilleaux, Cleves, and Se∣cretary of State to the French King, was the Son of Martial, Lord of Versaille, who was killed at the Massacre at Paris, in 1572, he died at Paris, Jan. 17. 1638. His Son, Henry Augustus of Lomenie, Count of Brienne and Montbron, &c. was likewise Se∣cretary of State, which Office, he discharged well nigh during the whole Reign of Lewis XIII. who sent him Ambassador into England, about the Articles of Marriage between K. Charles I. and his Sister Henrietta. He died, Novemb. 5. 1666. Aged 71 His Son Lewis, Henry de Lomenie, enjoyed his Father's place of Secretary of State, in 1651, when he was but 16 Years of Age, and the next Year Travelled into Holland and Sweden, which Travels of his he writ in Latin, and was afterwards employed in the most important Affairs of State, but the death of his Wife, which happened in 1664, did so deeply affect him, that 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉(as they tell us) of the Chamber wherein the Holy Virgin con∣ceived the Divine Word. Popish Authors say, That a Month af∣ter the Taking of Ptolemais, this House was transported by An∣gels, from Nazareth to Dalmatia; and about 3 Years after, to the Diocess of Recanati in Italy, and placed in a Field belonging to a pious Lady, called Loretto, or Laurette, whence it took Name. But this Field being surrounded with a Wood, whence the Pilgrims were often assaulted by Robbers, it was again trans∣ported about half a League farther, to an Hill; and afterwards, • little farther still. Bernegger, a Lutheran Professor of Stras∣burg hath fully refuted the Popish Fables about this Place, in a Book writ by him on purpose. See also Mr. Emilianne's Obser∣vations on a Journey to Naples, and Mr. Misson's Journey into Italy.

Lorgue (Nicolaus de) the 21st. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent at that Time was at Ptolemais, or St. John d' Acre. He was the Successor of Hugh de Revel, in 1278. In his Time the Fortress of Margat in Phoeni∣cia was twice besieged by the Saracens in 1282. and by the Sul∣tan of Egypt in 1285. who finding himself unable to take the Place by Force, undermined it: Whereupon, the Hospitallers were forced to surrender the Castle, and retire to Ptolemais. The Grief which the Great Master conceived for the Loss of this Place hastned his Death, which happened in 1288. * John Villers succeeding him. Bosio's History of St. John of Jeru∣salem.

Lorgues, Lat. Leonas, or Leonicas, a City of Provence in France, in the Diocess of Frejus. It is situate in a fertile Soil, two Leagues from Draguignan, 5 from Frejus, and 14 from Aix.

* Lorn, a Country which borders on Argyle, and reaches as far as Loquabre. The Country is plain and fruitful, and gives the Title of Lord to the E. of Argyle's Eldest Son.

Lorrain, Lat. Lotharingia Australia, a Sovereign Duke∣dom of Germany, of late seized by the French King. It was of old accounted Part of the Gallia Belgica. It is bounded on the East with Alsatia, from whence it is separated by the Mountain Vogesus (la Vauge) and the Dukedom of Bipont; on the South with the County of Burgundy, or the Franche Comte; on the West with the River Maez, which parts it from Champagne; and on the North with Luxemburg, Metz, Verdun, and the Land of Trier. It is commonly divided into two Parts, viz. Lorrain, properly so called, and the Dutchy of Barr; and is watered with several Rivers, and more especially with the Moselle, and the Maez; from the former whereof, the Upper Lorrain was called Mosellana Superior, and the Lower, Mosellana Inferior. This Country is in Length about 4 Days Journey, and about 3 in Breadth; being in some Parts much overgrown with Woods, and very Hilly and Mountainous, as being a Part of that once vast Forest of Ardenna; yet the Climate is generally very tem∣perate, and the Soil fruitful enough, plentifully affording all Necessaries of Life; for it abounds with Corn-Fields, and Hills set with Vines, and Mountains rich in Mines of Lead, Copper and Silver; but, above all, of Iron; with Salt-Fountains: And affords great store of Fowl, and the Rivers abundance of Fish. Its principal Cities are, Nancy, Metz, Toul, Verdun, Pont a Mousson, Mireeour, Barle-Duc, &c. And formerly it had a great many strong Places; as, Stenay, Jamets, Damvilliers, Moyenvic, Marsal, Epinal and La M•the; whereof, some are now demolished. The Bishopricks of Metz, Toul and Verdun, were subjected to the Crown of France, under the Reign of Henry II. in 1551. and were yielded to France by the 44th. Article of the Peace of Mun∣ster, in 1643. And the Dukedom of Bar, the Earldom of Cler∣mont, Moyenvic, Stenay, &c. were conquered by Lewis XIII. and yielded to the Crown of France by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. And by the same, the Dukedom of Lorrain was restored to the Duke Charles Leopold: But in 1674. the French re-assu∣med it again.

In the Division which the Children of Lewis the Meek, made of their Father's Possession in the Assembly of Verdun, in August, 843. Charles the Bald, for his Share, had France, from the Maez and the Schelde on one side, to the Rhône and the Sône on the other. Lewis the Godly, K. of Germany, had all the Country on the other Side of the Rhine, with the Diocesses of Mentz, Worms and Spire. And Lotharius, who was already Emperor, had for his Part, besides Italy, the Country that lies between the Rivers of the Schelde, the Counties lying near the Maez, and those that lie on the other Side of the Rhône, from Lyons. Lotharius dying in 855. left Lewis, who was Emperor, and King of Italy, Charles K. of Provence, and Lotharius, who was possessed of that which remained between the Maez, the Schelde, and the Rhine, to the Sea, which was called the Kingdom of Lothaire, or Lor∣rain. This Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, died in 869. Charles the Bald and Lewis K. of Germany, his Uncles, and their Succes∣sors, had great Contests about Lorrain. Under the Reign of Charles the Simple, Gisilbert was Duke or Governor of this Coun∣try, and died in 939. Henry, and after him, Otho, and lastly, Conrade, and Bruno ABp. of Cologne, governed Lorrain till 959. In this Year Lorrain was divided into the Upper Lorrain, called M•sellana, because the Moselle ran through it; and into the Lower Lorrain. The former contained the Diocesses of Trier, Strasburg, Metz, Toul, Verdun and Luxemburg: And the latter comprehen∣ded the Diocesses of Cologne, Ʋtrecht, Liege and Cambray. The Emp. Otho, in 977. bestowed the Dukedom of the Lower Lor∣rain, called Brabant, upon Charles of France, youngest Son of Iewis IV. who did Homage for it to Otho, which cost him the Crown of France; for he was hereupon excluded, and after∣wards defeated and taken Prisoner by Hugh Capet, who was made K. of France in 987. Charles died in 991. and his Son Otho in 1004. or 1005. At which Time the Lower Lorrain was given to Godfrey Earl of Verdun, the Son of Godfrey of Ardenna, whom his Brother Gothelon succeeded, and left Godfrey II. sur∣named Crook-Back; who dying without Issue, the Dutchy of the Lower Lorrain, in 1089. fell to his Nephew Godfrey of Bouil∣lon, the Son of Ida, his Sister, and of Eustache II. E. of Boulogne. Godfrey soon after crossed himself for the Holy War, and his Estate was given to Henry of Limburg, who was afterwards de∣prived of it again. Godfrey of Louvain was possessed of it after∣wards; from whom are descended the Dukes of Brabant, known by the Title of Dukes of Lotreich, or Lorrain; which they left to their Successors. And thus much for the Lower Lorrain. As for the Upper, which is that where we shall find the Original of the House of Lorrain, we are to observe, That after the Division of the two Lorrains in 959. Bruno ABp. of Cologne retained the Title of Principal Duke, or Arch-Duke; and that he bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Frederick, the Brother of Alberon Bp. of Metz: Theodorick, his Son, succeeded him; and was followed by Frederick, II. who left only two Daughters; Beatrix, married to Bonifacius Marquis of Montferrat; and Sophia, the Wife of Lewis E. of Monçons. These Daughters being not capable of go∣verning, the Emp. Conrade, bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Go∣thelon, who was already possessed of the Lower Lorrain. After his Death, the Emperor gave the Upper to Albert, whom some Au∣thors take to be Albert II. of Namur, who married Regulinda, Daughter of the same Gothelon, surnamed The Great. After the Death of Albert, the Emperor bestowed this Dukedom, in 1048. upon Gerard of Alsace, an Off-spring of the House of Lorrain, who was Grandchild of Adelbert, or Albert, Count Marchis of Alsace. This Title of Marchis the Dukes of Lorrain took upon them, from the Country situate between the County of Metz, and that of Trier; in which are Vaudevrange, Sirk, Bosonville, &c. Adelbert had by his Wife Judith, Albert and Gerard; this latter was Count Marchis of Alsace, and died in 1048. leaving Theodorick and Gerard; which latter was Duke and Marchis of Lorrain. He married Hedwiga of Namur, the Daughter of Al∣bert I. E. of Namur; and of Ermengarda of Lorrain, who was the Daughter of Charles of France, D. of Lorrain, and Grandchild of King Lewis IV. surnamed Ʋltramarin. This Gerard left Thierre, surnamed The Valiant, Duke of Lorrain, who died in 1115. and Gerard Count de Vaudemont. This is the true Original (if we may believe Morery) of the Illustrious Family of Lorrain, which divers Authors, who have endeavoured to find it in God∣frey of Bouillon, or others, have not been able to meet with, be∣cause they had not well apprehended the Difference of the two Lorrains. The French first possessed themselves of this Duke∣dom under Lewis XIII. in 1663. but restored it by the Pyre∣naean Treaty in 1659. In 1674. it was again re-taken by the French. Charles Leopold, the late Duke, of famous Memory, be∣ing in the mean time employed by the Emperor, as his Gene∣ral, won more Honour than he could have done if he had suc∣ceeded his Uncle in his Rightful Inheritance. This great Prince died April 18. 1690. suddenly, in the 48th. Year of his Age, at a Convent near Lintz, in his Journey to Vienna; his renow∣ned Actions, and high Merits making him extreamly lamen∣ted. He married Eleonara Maria of Austria, Dowager of Mi∣chael King of Poland, and Sister to the present Emperor; by whom the Title to this Dukedom continues in this Family, to the eldest Son. See Charles D. of Lorrain.

Losa de Cordoua (Elizabeth) a Spanish Gentlewoman, well skilled in the Latin, Greek and Hebrew Languages; and was so well skilled in Divinity, that the Doctors admitted her to a Place in the Universities. After the Death of her Husband, she spent her Time in Works of Piety and Charity. She died March 5. 1564. in the 73d. Year of her Age. Nicol. Anton. Bibl. Hist.

Lot, the Son of Haran, Abraham's Nephew, was born, A. M. 2048. See his History, Gen. 11.14.19. Joseph lib. Antiq. Judaic. Salvian & Torniel. in Annales.

Lot, Lat. Olda, a River of Aq•itain in France, which riseth from the Sevennes, a Mountain of Gevaudan, a County of Lan∣guedo•, 3 Leagues from Mande; and traversing Rovergue to∣wards the North, enters into Quercy, where it waters Cahors; and then entring Agenois, falls into the Garonne, near Acquil∣lon, 4 Leagues beneath Agen, after having taken in the River Trieure in Rovergue, the Sale in Quercy, and the Vert and the Masse in Agenois. Whereas heretofore this River was passable by Boats only as far as Ville Neuve d'Agen, it is of late made Navi∣gable as high as Cahors, by the present French King, in 1677.

Lotharius I. Emperor of the West, and King of Italy, was the Son of Lewis the Meek, who made him his Partner in the Empire, in 819. He was Crowned King of Lombardy, in 822, and afterwards Crowned Emperor by Pope Paschal I. in 823. He was a generous and valiant Prince, but withall ambitious and jealous. His Father's first Wife was Ermengarda, by whom he had this Lotharius, Pepin, King of Aquitain, and Lewis, King of Germany; after her death, he married Judith. This Second

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Marriage alienated the Minds of his Children from him, inso∣much, that Lotharius seized him in 833, and shut him up in the Monastery of St. Medard in Soissons, with design to have had him degraded, after a publick Penance, but the Matter was ac∣commodated. After the death of his Father, Lotharius con∣ceiving that because he was Emperor, and the Eldest Son, he ought to be Soveraign over his Brothers, took up Arms for that purpose; but they uniting their Forces, gave him a total Defeat at Fontenay, June 25. 841. And being beaten a Second time the next Year, he came to an Accommodation with them, by which he retained for his share Italy, Gallia Belgica, since called Lorrain, Provence and Burgundy. But at last being distasted with the World, he parted his Dominions amongst his Children, and took the habit of a Monk in the Abbey of Prum, where he died, Sept. 28 or 29. 855, after having Reig∣ned 15 Years. He left the following Sons, Lewis II. Emperor, Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, and Charles, K. of Arles, or Provence. De St. Bertin the life of Lewis the Meek.

Lotharius II. Emperor, Duke of Saxony, was the Son of Geb∣hardus, Count of Arnsberg, and of Hedwiga, Burgravin of Nurem∣berg. He was Chosen, Sept. 13. 1125, after an Interregnum of 3 Years, and some Days, viz. From the death of Henry V. As soon as he was chosen Emperor, he laid Claim to the Kingdom of Burgundy, which he pretended was united to the Empire; but Renold II. Earl of Burgundy, refused to own him as such; at which refusal, being offended, he deprived him, and bestowed Burgundy upon Barthold, Duke of Zeringhen; which was an oc∣casion of great Wars between both those Houses, and were not terminated, but by the marriage of the Emperor Frederick with Beatrix, in 1157. In 1133, Lotharius went to Rome, where he was Crowned by Pope Innocent II. and in 1137, made War upon Roger, King of Sicily. He received the Greek Ambas∣sadors at Calabria, and died at Verona, or, according to others, near to Trent, the last of Sept. the same Year 1137, or 38. Otho of Frisingen lib. 4. Petrus Montcassin. in Chron. lib. 4.

Lotharius, King of France, Son of Lewis IV. called Ʋltra∣marine, and of Gerberga of Saxony, was born at Laon, in 941. He succeeded to his Father at the Age of 13, and was Crowned at Rheims, Nov. 12. 954. This King, assisted by Hugh the Great, waged War in Poictou against William, Duke of Guienne, and laid siege to Poictiers, but was fain to raise it in 955. He retook Arras and Doway. After this, Lotharius took up Arms against Otho II. Emperor, to Conquer the Lower Lorrain, which he had given to Charles, Lotharius, his Brother, as if he had had the disposing of it; and setting upon the Emperor's Forces at Aix la Chapelle, he put him to flight; in revenge of which, Otho, at the Head of 60000 Men, pillaged Champagne, and ad∣vanced to Paris; but the Winter having obliged him to re∣tire, he lost all his Rear-Guard, at the Passage of the River Aine, and from thence was driven back by Lotharius his Army, as far as Ardennes, in 978. The Emperor finding himself in a bad condition, desired a Peace, which Lotharius granted, and restored Lorrain to Otho in 980, to hold it in Fief of the Crown of France, which Treaty offended the Grandees of France; but some time after, upon the death of Otho, Lotharius entred a∣gain into Lorrain, in 984, took Verdun; but understanding that Otho III. was put into the place of his Father, by Consent of all the Great Ones, he advanced no farther. He died at Rheims of Poison, March 2. 986, being Aged about 45 Years, of which he had Reigned, from his Father's death, 31 Years. His Wife was Emma, the Daughter of Lotharius, K. of Italy, by whom he had an only Son Lewis V. who succeeded him, and 2 Natural Sons, Arnulphus, ABp of Rheims, and Richard. Flodoard Hist. Rhem. Aimoin in Contin. Dupleix & Mezeray Tom. I. Hist. de France.

Lotharius, K. of Lorrain, was the Son of the Emperor Lo∣tharius I. and Brother of the Emperor Lewis II. and of Charles, K. of Provence. He married Thietberga, in 856, the Daughter of Hubert, Duke of Outre-le-mont-Jou; but being fallen into dislike with her, and in love with Valdrada, Sister of Gunther, ABp of Collen, and Niece of Thietgaud of Trier, he resolved to divorce the former, and marry the latter. These Prelates assembling their Suffragans at Aix la Chapelle, made them to dissolve the King's Marriage, whereupon Lotharius married Valdrada. But Pope Nicholas I. disapproving this proceeding, sent about it to Thietgaud, and Gunther▪ as well as to the King, who promised to submit himself to the Church. The Pope sent his Legates in 895, whom these 2 Prelates corrupted, and made them ap∣prove of the Dissolution of the Marriage; whereupon the Pope convening a Synod at Latran, Excommunicated them; and the King, to avoid the Pope's displeasure, was forced to take to himself his former Wife, in 855. But soon after, falling into his old dislike of her, began to abuse her, and would have her Tried for Adultery, which was the Cause of a great War. In the mean time, whilst the Saracens infested Italy, Lotharius took a Journey thither, to assist the Emperor Lewis, his Bro∣ther, but chie•ly to insinuate himself into the favour of Adri∣an II. the Successor of Nicholas, as hoping, by this means, to ob∣tain of him a Dissolution of his Marriage. The Pope received him with a great deal of Friendship, because he assured him, that he had exactly followed the Orders of his Predecessor; and to the end he might be the more fully persuaded of it, when he, and his Retinue, came to receive the Communion, he made them all to swear, That it was true, that he had quitted Valdrada, whereupon the most part of them died immediately, they had been struck by the destroying Angel of God; and Lotharius himself being attacked by a Fever at Luca, died at Placenza, August 7. 869. Mezeray Annal. de Fuld.

Lotharius, Son of Hugo, Earl of Provence, was made King of Italy, by his Father, in 932, and Reigned with him till 945. Berenger, and his other Competitors, suffered him to retain the Name of King, till 949, or 950, when he died at Milan. Flodo∣ard saith, he was poisoned. Leo of Ostia lib. 1. in Chron. Cass. Luitprand. lib. 5. Hist. Flodoard.

* Lothian, Lat. Laudonia, a County in the South of Scotland, bounded on the N. by the Fyrth of Edinburg, on the East by the German Ocean, on the S. by the Mers, Twedal and Clydes∣dale, and on the W. by the County of Sterling. This County is 34 Scotch Miles in length from E. to W but not above 10 broad, for the most part. It is the principal County of that Kingdom, Edinburg standing almost in the middle of it. Be∣sides which, it hath Leith, Dunbar, Dalkeith, Hadinton, Mussel∣burgh, Tranent, Saltpreston, &c. It is a very fruitful and plea∣sant County, abounding with Towns, Villages and Noblemen's Seats, and is well furnished with Coal and Salt. It gives Title of Earl to one of the Surname of Carr.

Lotophagites, an Island of Africa, called the Isle of Gerbi, be∣longing to the Kingdom of Tripoli, once in poss•ssion of the Spaniards, who were driven thence after a great Defeat. Anci∣ent Authors make frequent mention of a People called Loto∣phagi.

...

Lovango, or Loanga, a Kingdom of Lower Aethiopia, ly∣ing North from the Kingdom of Congo, in the S. part of Afri∣ca, which is also called the Country of Bramas. The Capital where the King keeps his Court, is situate about a League and an half from the Sea Coast, and is called Lovango, or Banza La∣vangiri, and by the Inhabitants Boarie, or Bury. The H•uses are adorned with Walks or Avenues, leading up to them, of Palm-trees and Bananas. The King's Palace is surrounded with a kind of Palisado of Palm-Trees, set in a Square, which is a League in length, and as much in breadth. The Country is very fruitful, so that they have a Harvest of Millet 3 times a Year. The Inhabitants are very strong and vigorous. They are extreamly addicted to drink Palm-Wine. They seldom go any where without their Arms, which are a long Cutlash, with a Bow and Arrows. The Men wear Coats which reach from their Waste to their Knees, the rest of their Body being naked. The Women wear short Coats, which only come down to their Knees; and 'tis they who till the Ground, Sow and Reap, bake Bread, dress Meat, &c. They never speak to their Husbands, but on their Knees; and as soon as ever they see them, they clap their Hands for a mark of their Joy and Respect. The Inhe∣ritance doth not descend to their Children, but to their Bro∣thers and Sisters; but upon Condition that they must take care of the Education of the deceased Party's Children, and teach them to get their living. The chief Trades amongst them are Weavers, Hatters, Black-Smiths, Polishers of Coral and Shells, Masons and Fishers. The Money of Lovango, consists of little square pieces of Linen of Matombe, being a Tree, the Sprouts whereof they beat, as we do Hemp, and make Cloth of them; the least of these pieces used by them for Money, are about a Span and half bread, and go for a Penny of our Money. The Trade of the Country consists in Ivory, Copper, Tin, Lead and Iron, which the Inhabitants get from the Mines of Sondi, which are at a great distance from them; but their greatest Gain is by selling Slaves. Those of Europe, are not per∣mitted to Trade here, without first presenting the K. and his chief Officers with Gifts. The King is very Potent, and can raise a great Army; he hath a vast number of Women which he keeps in a Seraglio. The Council of State, chuseth the most •ged Princess of the Blood Royal, to whom they give the Title of Maconda, that is, Regent of the Kingdom, whom the King is ob∣liged to consult in all Matters of Importance. The King has 2 Houses, where he makes his Meals, in the one wh•re•f he Eats, and Drinks in the other; no body is suffered to be in the Room when he eats, and as soon as the Server hath placed the Meat upon the Table, he retires and leaves the King all alore; who, as soon as he hath done eating, enters the House of Wine, which is the most sumptuous Apartment of his Pal•ce, where the Lords and great Officers of his Court present themselves before him. The King hath 2 Cup-bearers standing besides him, whereof the one gives the Signal that the King is about to drink, by striking 2 Iron Rods together, whereupon all present prostrate themselves with their faces to the ground, whilst the other presents the Cup to the King, and as soon as ever he hath drunk, all the Company clap their hands in token of their joy. They have so great a Veneration for their Kings, that they ne∣ver touch the Meat the King leaves upon his Plate, but with a great deal of Respect, bury it in a hole made for that purpose in the Earth. When the King dies, his Brothers succeed him, each in their order. The Royal Obsequies are performed with a great deal of Pomp, and the Body is placed in a Vault, sitting on a Chair, with many Wax and Wooden Figures about it, representing his Principal Officers.

As to their Religion, the Inhabitants of Lovango seem to have but an obscure Notion of God, they also worship Daemons, or Spi∣rits▪ whom they call Moquisies, and believe that they cause Sickness and Health, Death and preservation of Life, Tempests,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

and fair Weather. Which Name of Moquisie they also give to their King, to intimate his Power, and the Veneration they have for him. In honour to these Moquisies they set up Images, build Temples, and appoint them Ganga's, or Priests, which are a kind of Magicians, or, at least, pretend so to be, to abuse the People by their real or seeming Enchantments. Circumcision is observed amongst them, though they cannot give a Reason why they observe that Ceremony. Dapper Descript. of Africa.

Louchali, or Vluzzali, a famous Pirate, Native of Cala∣bria in Italy, was made a Slave by the Turks in his Youth, and obtained his Liberty by renouncing Christianity. When the Turks were about to lay Siege to Famagousta in 1570. after ha∣ving made themselves Masters of Nicosia in the Isle of Cyprus, Louchali came and joined their Fleet with his Squadron of 9 Gallies and 30 other Vessels; which was a great Encourage∣ment to the Turks, who relied much upon his Valour and Ex∣perience, not without Reason, for he proved very serviceable in the Reducing of that Place, which was taken in 1571. At the Battel of Lepanto he commanded the Left Wing of the Tur∣kish Fleet, which was opposed to the Squadron of Doria. He behaved himself in this Engagement with great Valour and Con∣duct, and at the Beginning of the Fight took some of the Vene∣tian Vessels; but when afterwards, flushed with this Success, he came to assist the Body of the Mahometan Fleet, Doria and the Marquis of St. Croix falling upon his Squadron, obliged him to take his Flight with 30 Galleys, the rest of his Ships being ei∣ther taken, sunk, or burnt. However, because he had made a shift to keep some of the Venetian Vessels, which he had taken at the Beginning of the Fight, he, with them, enter'd in a tri∣umphant manner into the City of Constantinople, where the Grand Seignior highly commending his Valour, declared him Bashaw of the Sea, in the room of Hali, who was killed at the said Battel of Lepanto. Pope Pius V. proposed to Philip II. of Spain to offer this Renegade a City and Sovereignty in his own Country, in the Kingdom of Naples, in case he would deliver the Ottoman Fleet to Don John; but the Pope dying soon after, put a stop to this Design. •ouchali, desirous to shew himself worthy of the high Place of Command conferred upon him, suddenly equip∣ped 200 Gallies, and put to Sea with his new Fleet in 1572. the Christian Fleet being at that time about the Isles of Cephalo∣nia and Zante, with Design to make a Descent upon the Morea: But Louchali only shewed his Fleet, carefully avoiding an En∣gagement, because, though he had more Gallies than the Chri∣stians, yet they were not near so well Mann'd since the Defeat the Turks had met with at Lepanto. The Fleets lay for a consi∣derable Time within Canon-shot of each other, without at∣tempting any thing: But at last the Left Wing of the Ottoman Fleet set upon the Christians great Ships, in hopes of getting an Advantage against them because of their Unweildiness, but were soon forced to retire in Disorder; and the Christians might have got a very signal Victory over them, had they been careful to pursue Louchali, who retired to Metapan, and the Christian Fleet went to Anchor at Cerigo, and from thence set Sail to Corfu. Louchali in the mean time was in a very great Perplexity, as sup∣posing himself equally lost, either by staying where he was, or by giving the Christians Battel; and had already some Thoughts to save himself by making his Escape into Africa, when he was informed that the Christian Fleet was retreated to Corfu. Where∣upon, he joyfully returned to Constantinople, where he was high∣ly applauded by the Grand Signior for having obliged the Chri∣stians to leave Greece, and that without hazarding his Fleet; though, indeed, Louchali was beholden for all this Advantage to the Mis-understanding that was amongst the Commanders of the Christian Fleet, which made them neglect so fair an Occasion of utterly defeating the Turks, and restoring the poor Greeks to their Liberty. Gratian's History of Cyprus.

Loudun, Lat. Lausdunum, or Juliodunum, a City of France, in Poictou, 6 Leagues from Saumur to the South, 10 from Poi∣ctiers, and 18 from Amboise to the N. W. and is the Capital of a small Territory called Laudonois. Du Chesne Ant. des Villes de France. Le Proust Hist. de Loudun.

* Lovelace (Sir Richard) Son of Richard Lovelace of Hur∣ley in Berkshire, Esq; was, by Letters Patent bearing date 31 Maii, 3 Car. I. advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Ba∣ron of this Realm, by the Title of Ld. Lovelace of Hurley; which Place had heretofore been a Religious House of Benedictine Monks, and a Cell to Westminster-Abby. He married to his first Wife Katharine, Daughter of George Hill, Widow of William H de of Kingston Lisle in Berkshire; and to his second Wife, Margaret, the sole Daughter and Heiress to William Dodsworth, Citizen of London, by whom he had Issue two Sons, John and Francis, and two Daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret. He died in 1634. and was succeeded by John, his Son and Heir; who took to Wife the Lady Anne, Daughter of Thomas Earl of Cleve∣land; and departing this Life at Woodstock-Mannor in Oxford∣shire, in 1670. was buried at Hurley, before-specified; leaving Issue John, his only surviving Son, who succeeded him in his Honour, and 3 Daughters; Anne, who died unmarried; Mar∣garet, married to Sir William Noel of Kirkby-Malory in Lei∣cestershire, Baronet; and Dorothy, to Henry Drax, a Merchant in Barbadoes, Son of Sir James Drax, Knight. Which John took to Wife Martha, one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs to Sir Edmond Pye of Bradenham in Buckinghamshire, Baronet; by whom he hath had several Children. He was amongst the first who appeared for the Prince of Orange upon his Descent on England; and having about 60 Men and Horse with him, was surprized in his Inn at Cirencester by some of the Militia: The Officer who commanded them was killed, as was also one of my Lord's Party, and himself taken Prisoner after a stout Resi∣stance, but set at liberty not long after by some others who rose for the Prince; and, upon whose Coming to the Crown, he was made Captain to the Band of Pensioners; in which Station he still continues.

* Loughborough, an handsom, pleasant Market-Town in West Goscote-Hundred in Leicestershire, upon the Banks of the Ri∣ver Stowre, over which it has a Bridge, near the Forest of Sherwood, amongst fertile Meadows.

* Loughlowmont, a Lake at the Foot of the Mountains of Grandsbain in Scotland. 24 Miles long, and 8 broad. It contains about 24 Islands, and abounds with Fish, particularly one sort, called Pollacks, which have no Fins, and are very pleasant to eat. It also gives Source to the River Leven. It has a strong Castle in one of its Islands: And is moreover noted for a Floating Island, and raging continually with Waves, even in the calmest Weather.

* Louth, Lat. Lutum, or Lautha, a small Town in the Pro∣vince of Leinster, in the County of Louth, upon a River of the same Name, between Dundalk to the North, and Ardrac to the South, 7 Miles from either. The County of Louth is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the North by Downe, on the West by Ardmagh and Monaghan, and on the South by Fingal in Leinster.

Louvain, Lat. Lovanium; and by the Inhabitants, Loeven; a great City of Brabant, situate upon the River Dele, a little above, where it falls into the Demer, which runs into the Schelde at Ru∣pelmondel; 4 Miles from Mechelen to the S. E. 8 from Namur to the North, and the same distance from Antwerp to the S. E. and about 3 from Bruxels. The City is famous for its Univer∣sity, founded in 1426. by John IV. D. of Brabant, and endowed with great Privileges by Pope Martin V. and Eugenius IV. and hath 20 Colleges, founded by several Persons, for the promo∣ting of Learning. The most famous are, The College of the 3 Languages, Lilium, Castrum, Porcus, Falco, &c. besides the Schools, which are very magnificent. This City is 4 Miles in compass within the Walls, seated in a very fruitful Soil; and has so gentle and pleasant an Air, that Wine is made both with∣in the Walls, and without. It is so very ancient, that it is sup∣posed to have been built by one Lupus, before the Time of Ju∣lius Caesar. There are within the Walls of this City large Mea∣dows, beautiful Vineyards, and pleasant Gardens and Orchards; which shews, that it is not over-stocked with Inhabitants. It is well fortified, and hath many fair Churches, the chief whereof is, the Collegiate-Church of St. Peter, besides a great Number of Monasteries. The University of Louvain hath oft had Contests with the Jesuites; the greatest was that which occasioned its Censure in 1587. of the Doctrine of these Fathers concerning Grace; an Account whereof may be seen in a Treatise entitu∣led An Historical Apology for the Censures of Louvain and Doway, printed in 1688. and in the History of the Controversies about Grace, printed at Amsterdam in 1689.

The Louvre, the French King's Palace in the City of Paris, which was the ordinary Residence of their Kings, from Lewis XII. till Lewis XIV. who hath chosen Versailles for his most common Abode. This Building was begun by Philip Augustus, in 1214. with Design to make it his Treasury, and his Royal Prison for Prisoners of Note. Francis I. began to build that Part of this Fabrick which is called The Old Louvre, which, he leaving im∣perfect, it was continued by Henry II. Henry III. began that fair and large Gallery along the River, which joins the Louvre to the Tuilleries, which was finished by Henry IV. and reaches from the King's Chamber to the little Garden of the Louvre towards the River. Lewis XIII. caused the great Pavillon to be built, which is over the Gate. Lewis XIV. sent for the most able Ar∣chitects and Work-men of Europe, to give it its last Perfection. The Court that is in the midst is a perfect Square, whereof 3 Sides are already raised, but not quite finished. The Work is adorned with 3 Rows of Pillars, Corinthian and Composit: And that which makes it very sightly is, that the Top of the Building is made in manner of a Terrase-Walk. The Facade is suppor∣ted by Corinthian Pillars, standing out from the Work: And the Front consists only of two Stones of a wonderful Bigness, being each 50 Foot in length. The King's Library is to be brought hi∣ther, which consists of 60000 Volumes; together with his Ca∣binet, furnished with a vast Number of Rareti•s and Antiqui∣ties; which, in the mean time, are kept in a private House in the Vivian-Street. The Royal Printing-house is in the Gallery: And the French Academy hath also an Apartment in the Louvre, where they keep their Assemblies. Le Maire Paris Ancient & Noveau.

* Lowe, East and West; two Market and Burrough-Towns in Cornwal, in the West-Hundred; both upon the South Sea, and both having the Election of two Burgesses for the Parliament. Betwixt both the Towns is a fair Stone-Bridge, sustained by ma∣ny Arches. Both 196 Miles from London.

Lowitz, Lat. Lovitium, a small, but well-built and populous Town of the Lower Poland, upon the River Bisura, in the Pala∣tinate

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Rava, between Rava to the South, and Ʋladislaw to the North, and 6 Miles from Ploczko to the S. W. It is the ordinary Residence of the ABp. of Gnesna, who hath a magnifi∣cent and strong Castle here, seated in a Marish.

* Lowth, in Lindsey-Part of Lincolnshire; a large, well-built, and inhabited Burrough-Town; governed by a Warden and 7 Assistants. It is 112 Miles from London.

Lubeck, Lat. Lubeca, or Lubecum, a great City of Germany, in the Circle of the Lower Saxony; which has been a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Bremen, ever since 1162. when the Chair was translated hither from Oldenburgh. It is an Imperial City, and the Capital of all the Hans-Towns upon the River Drave, in the Territory of Wagria, of which it is the chief City. It was at first a small Country-Town, built by Adolph E. of Hol∣stein, in the Time of the Emperor Conrade III. In 1209. the Danes being beaten out of it, it was made a free Imperial City by Frederick II. It is seated scarce two German Miles from the Baltick-Sea, upon which it hath a great and safe Harbour; and is in the Limits of the Dukedoms of Mechelenburg and Lawenburg, 10 German Miles from Hamburg to the East, and as many from Wismar to the West. This City embraced the Reformation in 1561. and before that, got their Privileges confirmed at Augs∣burg by the Emperor Charles V. by means of a Gift of 100000 Crowns. At present Lubeck is a City of vast Trade, go∣verned by way of a Commonwealth, and entred in close Alliance with the States of Holland, who comprized them in the 72d. Article of the Treaty of Munster in 1648. The River Drave, which, after it hath, like a Pool, encompassed the City, tra∣verseth the Midst of it, and bears great Ships to Travemund, which is the Harbour. The City is very fair, adorned with neat and large Streets, fine Places, and magnificent Buildings. A∣mongst the Churches, the most beautiful and sumptuous are, the Cathedral of St. John, the Collegiate-Church of our Lady, with those of St. James, and St. Peter. The Bishop is a Pro¦testant; and the Bishoprick is setled in Appennage, to the youn∣ger Sons of the House of Holstein Gottorp, the Chapter having only a Titular Election left to them. The Bishops are called Dukes of Oytin, or Eutin, from a small Town (4 German Miles and an half from Lubeck to the North) where they, for the most part, have their Residence; which was given these Bishops by Adolph Earl of Holstein, before the See was removed from Oldenburg to Lubeck. There are 12 Hereditary Canons belonging to this Bi∣shoprick. In this Town of Oytin there was a Peace concluded between the Emperor and the K. of Denmark, in 1629. Long. 32. 45. Lat. 54. 48. Bertius, lib. 3. Rer. Germanic. Herman. Bonn. & Joan. Beckman, in Chron. Lubec. Thuan. Hist. lib. 36. Sleidan. Cluver. Ortelius.

Lubentina, Libentina, or Lubentia, a Goddess whom the Heathens made the Superintendent of Pleasure, and of Follow∣ing the Desires of ones own Heart, and of every Thing that is to the Liking of it. Plautus alludes to this Deity when he saith, Lubentiorem te faciam, quam Lubentia est. Plaut. in Asm. Varro. Arnobius.

Lublin, Lat. Lublina, a City of the Upper or Lesser Poland, the Capital of a Palatinate, upon the River Bystricz; 24 Miles from Warsaw to the South, and 12 from Chelm to the West, 36 from Cracow to the South-East, and 70 from Wilna. It is a neat and populous City, and has a Castle seated on an Hill. The Pa∣latinate of Lublin is one of the 3 which constitute the Lesser Poland, and lies between Mazovia, Red-Russia, and the Palati∣nate of Lendomir. The other most considerable Cities of this Palatinate are, Zakaw, Visendow, Kasimier and Parkow. Besides the Castle, it is defended with a Wall, a deep Ditch, and Morass: And has 3 great Fairs yearly, frequented by Turks, Armenians, Moscovites and Germans.

Lublaw, Lat. Lubloa, a Castle belonging to the Upper Hun∣gary, but mortgaged to the Crown of Poland in 1412. and is now annexed to the Palatinate of Cracow.

Lucaiae, Part of the Antillae-Islands in the North Sea, be∣tween Florida and Hispaniola, and the 294th. and 304th. De∣gree of Longitude, and the 21st. and 28th. of Latitude: The most Considerable whereof amount to 20 in Number. The Air of them is very temperate, and the Soil produceth Maiz in abundance. They are very full of Birds, and more especially of Pigeons.

Lucania, an ancient Province of Italy, which made a Part of Great Greece. These People descended from the Bruttii; or, as Pliny, from the Samnites, who, under the Conduct of a Captain called Lucas, setled themselves along the Coasts of ei∣ther Sea, below the Apulii, Calabri, Herpii and Picentini. Their Country reacheth on one Side to the River Laus, which runs into the Mediterranean, and took up that Part which is now cal∣led the Basilicata, with great Part of the Hither Principate; the other Part of Lucania being a Part of the Modern Calabria. The Romans waged War a long time against the Lucanians. Tit. Liv. Justin. Orosius, &c. Cluver. in Ital. Descript.

Lucanus, a Ring-leader of those Hereticks who, in the IId. Century, spread the Errours of Cerdo and Marcian. Tertul∣lian makes mention of him in his Book of Prescriptions, cap. 5. and in his Book of the Resurrection of the Body, cap. 2. where he accuseth him of having entertained Erroneous Sentiments concerning the Soul. St. Epiphanius tells us, That this Here∣tick disapproved Marriage. Philaster and Joannes Damasce∣nus also make mention of him, as well as Baronius, under An. 146.

Lucanus (Marcus Annaeus) a Poet born at Corduba in Spain, Novemb. 3. about A. C. 39. He was the Son of Annaeus Mela, Brother of Seneca, and of Gallio the Proconsul of Achaia, and of Acilia, the Daughter of Lucanus, a very famous Orator. His Masters were, Palaemon, Virginius and Cornutus; the first of whom was a noted Grammarian, and the two other famous for inge∣nuous Literature and Philosophy. He made good use of their Instructions: And when he was scarcely 14 Years of Age he declamed with Applause, both in Greek and Latin. His Wit and Parts soon spread his Fame through Rome, where he was educated with Persius, the Author of the Satyrs, and some o∣thers. Nero, charmed with his Wit, conferred the Offices of Augur and Quaestor upon him, before his Age did admit of it; and, upon several Occasions, bestowed upon him very sig∣nal Tokens of his Favour and Esteem. He married Polla Ar∣gentaria, a Lady as considerable for her Learning and Birth as she was for Beauty; as Statius, Martial and Sidonius Apollinaris inform us. Nero could not brook to see the Crown of Poetry adjudged to Lucan, in Pompey's Theatre, for a Poem of Orpheus, which he had composed ex tempore; and pronounced, notwith∣standing Nero's Prohibition, who had a Design to have pronoun∣ced one of his own: Whereupon, Nero taking Occasion to dis∣parage Lucan's Verses, he was so offended at it, that he enga∣ged himself in Piso's Conspiracy; which being discovered, Lu∣can, who accused his Mother Attilia, had his Veins cut, as his Uncle Seneca had. He writ divers Poems; as, Of the Descent of Orpheus to Hell. Of the Burning of Rome. In Praise of his Wife Polla. Saturnalia. Ten Books of Sylvae. Epistles. An Oration against Octavius Sagitta, (whom he caused to be sentenced to death for having killed Pontia,) &c. But of all these, we have none left at present, but his great Poem of the Civil Wars. Lucan died in the 10th. Year of the Empire of Nero, 65 from the Birth of Christ.

St. Lucas, or St. Luke, the Evangelist, was of the City of Antioch, which is the Metropolis of Syria. St. Paul acquaints us, that he was a Physician. Besides his Gospel, he writ the Acts of the Apostles, which contains the Ecclesiastical History of 29 or 30 Years; from A. C. 33. till St. Paul's being a Prisoner at Rome the first time, which was in 63. Which makes it proba∣ble, that St. Luke writ that Book at Rome, at the same time. It is a Thing questioned amongst the Fathers, whether he died a Martyr, or no. St. Jerom saith, That he was never marrried, and lived till he was 84 Years of Age. Eusebius makes mention of him in his Chronicle and History. Dr. Cave adds, That seve∣ral others write, that he studied not only at Antioch, then very famous for its learned Men, but in all the Schools both of Greece and Egypt; whereby he became accomplished in all Parts of Learning, and Humane Sciences; but particularly applied him∣self to Physick. And, besides his Abilities in this Profession, he is said to have been very skilful in Painting: And there are no less than 3 or 4 several Pieces still in Being, pretended to have been drawn by him. The Ancients are not well a∣greed, either about the Time or Manner of his Death; some affirming him to die in Egypt; others, in Greece; the Roman Martyrology, in Bithynia; Dorotheus, at Ephesus: Some make him die a violent, others a natural Death. Nicephorus gives this par∣ticular Account; That coming into Greece, he successfully prea∣ched, and baptized many Converts into the Christian Faith, till a Party of Infidels making Head against him, drew him to Exe∣cution; and in want of a Cross, whereon to dispatch him, pre∣sently hanged him upon an Olive-Tree, in the 80th. or 84th. Year of his Age. Kirstenius, from an ancient Arabick Writer, makes him to have suffered Martyrdom at Rome; which he thinks might probably be after St. Paul's first Imprisonment there, and Departure thence, when St. Luke, being left behind him, as his Deputy, to supply his Place, was shortly after put to death. The Reason, says he, why he no longer continued his History of the Apostles Acts; which surely he would have done, had he lived any considerable Time after St. Paul's Departure. His Body afterwards, by the Command of Constantine, or his Son Constantius, was solemnly removed to Constantinople, and buried in the great Church, built to the Memory of the Apostles. For his Gospel, St. Jerom supposes it to have been written in Achaia, during his Travels with St. Paul in those Parts, whose Help he is generally said to have made use of in the Composing of it; nor does it in the least detract from the Authority of his Relations, that he himself was not present at the doing of them, since he has delivered nothing in his whole History, but what he had immediately received from Persons present at, and concerned in the Things which he has left us upon Record. The Occasion of his Writing it is thought to have been partly to prevent those false and fabulous Relations which even then began to be obtru∣ded upon the World, and partly to supply what seemed wan∣ting in the two Evangelists that wrote before him. His History of the Apostolick Acts was written, no doubt, at Rome, at the End of St. Paul's two Years Imprisonment there; with which he concludes his Story. It contains the Actions, and sometimes the Sufferings of some principal Apostles, especially St. Paul. In both these Books his Way of Writing is exact and accurate, his Stile Polite and elegant, sublime and lofty, and yet clear and perspicuous, flowing with an easie and natural Grace and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Lucius (Pomponius) General of the Roman Armies in Ger∣many, in the Reign of the Emperor Claudius. He Conquered the Catti, and deserved the honour of Triumph, but was yet more famous for his Poems, as Tacitus tells us in his Annals.

Lucius (Pomponius Aelianus) in the IIId. Century, joined himself with Salonius Amandus, who made themselves the Heads of a mutinous Multitude, that called themselves by the Name of Bacaudae, or Bagaudae, as much as to say, Bare-footed, who rava∣ged the Gauls, till they were reduced by Maximianus.

Lucius (Verus) called also Lucius Cejonius Aelius, Commodus, Verus Antoninus, was the Son of another Lucius Verus, adopted by Adrian in 136. Marcus Aurelius made him his Co-partner in the Empire, and gave him his Daughter Lucilla in Marriage. He afterwards sent him into the East against the Parthians, whom he Defeated in 163, by means of his Lieutenants; for during the whole War, which lasted 5 Years, he continued at Laodi∣cea, or at Antioch, plunging himself in all manner of Voluptu∣ousness, and Gaming Day and Night, whilst his Lieutenants were in the Field. At his return to Rome, he triumphed in 165, with his Father-in-Law Antonine, who finding himself un∣able to break him of his bad Habits, prudently dissembled it, and sent him out of Rome, that the shame of his loose Behavi∣our might the less reflect upon him. These Emperors, with∣out making any new Edicts against the Christians, yet suffered them to be persecuted. They undertook a War against the Marcomanni, and as they passed the Alps in a Litter, a Fit of A∣poplexy surprized Lucius Verus, and killed him, in 169. Jul. Capitolin in his Life. Eutrop. Euseb.

Lucius (Volusius) of whom Tacitus makes this observation. Lucius Volusius, saith he, also died this Year, (viz An. Ch. 56.) Aged 93 Years, after having made a shift to preserve his Life, under so many cruel Emperors, and with such great Riches as he was possessed of by lawful and honest Means. He died in the Reign of Nero.

Lucius, a British K. Son to Coilus; said to have been the first Christian K. of the World, and to have seal'd the Truth with his Blood in Germany, in the IIId. Century, where he preach'd the Gospel; but later Historians think this fabulous.

Lucko, or Lusuck, Lat. Luceoria, a great City of Poland, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Gnesna, and the Capital of a Platinate, bearing the same Name in the Up∣per Volhinia. It stands upon the River Ster, by a Lake, and has a strong Castle, about 7 or 8 Leagues from Russia to the E. 34 from Lemburg to the N. E. and 85 from Kiovia to the W. There are more Protestants and Jews than Roman Catholicks in this City. The other Towns of this Platinate are, Constantinow, Za∣slaw, Ostrog, (that are Dukedoms) Berestecka, Kzemenieck, Waldzi∣mierz, Alexandria, Baranowka, &c. Ferrar. in Lex. Geogr. Starovolsius.

Lucomoria, a Province of the Desart Tartary, belonging to the Great Duke of Muscovy. It is beyond the River Obi in Asia, and stretcheth out it self towards the Frozen Sea. The Inhabi∣tants lodge in Tents, in the midst of the Woods.

Lucon, or Lusson, Lat. Lussonia, the Principal of the Phi∣lippine Islands called also Manile, from the chief City of it, which is a Bishop's See, and subject to the Spaniards. This Island is said to be 1000 Miles in compass. See Philippines.

Lucca, or Luca, a City and Common-wealth of Italy, in the Dukedom of Florence, and a Bishop's See, immediately subject to the Pope. It is very strongly fortified with 11 Bastions, and very populous. Built by the Thusci, An. Mun. 3236, 39 Years after Rome, in the times of Senacherib and Hezekiah, K. of Judah. Charles IV. left this City under the Government of a French Cardinal, who set them at liberty; but they were soon after deprived of it, by one of their own Country-men Paulus Guinisius, who did not hold it long. In 1390, it was taken by Galeatius, D. of Milan, but in 1430, they again recovered their liberty, which they have since carefully preserved, and to that purpose, in 1626, made the present Fortifications. This Repub∣lick is under the Emperor's Protection. Lucca is situated in the midst of a great Plain, near to the River Serchio, surrounded with pleasant Hills; the Ramparts of the City are shaded with great Walks of Poplar-Trees, for the divertisement of the In∣habitants, who are rich and wealthy, by the great Trade they drive with Silks, in the Manufactury whereof they are very in∣genious and industrious, wherefore also this City is called Lucca l'industriosa. The Dominions belonging to this State are small, not above 30 Miles long, and 25 broad, lying, in a manner surrounded with the Territories of the Great Duke, bordering in some part on the Dutchies of Modena and Massa. The Soil is very fruitful of Wine, Oil and Chesnuts, but not so produ∣ctive of Corn; the Country-People live on Millet and Ches∣nuts. The Inhabitants have improved every Inch of it to the utmost, by which they have made it very pleasant. The Re∣publick of Lucca is governed by a Chief Magistrate, whom they call a Gonfalonier, his Council is composed of 26 Citizens. His Habit of Ceremony, is a red Velvet Gown, or Damask of the same colour, with a Cap of the same. He has his Residence in the Palace, as long as he is in Office, in the Court whereof he hath a Guard of 100 Soldiers. The City stands 10 Miles from Pisa to the N. 13 from the Sea to the E. and 45 from Florence to the W. Long. 33. 16. Dat. 42. 50. This City is thought able to raise 15000 Foot, and 3000 Horse.

Lucretia, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Lucretius, and Wife of Collatinus, was one of the fairest and most virtuous Women of her time. Her Husband, on a time, boasting of her Beauty in the company of the Sons of Tarquinius Superbus, brought them along with him to his House to see her. Sextus, the Eldest of the Sons, fell in Love with her; and returning a while after to the House of Collatinus, he forced her, whereup∣on she sent for her Father, her Husband, and some other of her Relations; and having related to them how she had been abused, took a Dagger she had hid in her Bosom, and stabbed her self with it, An. Rom. 245. The Romans resenting this Indignity, chased the Kings out of Rome. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Florus lib. 1. Valer. Max. lib. 6. cap. 1. Ex. 1.

Lucretius (T. Carus) a Latin Poet, of an ancient and fa∣mous Roman Family. His Parents sent him to Athens to study, where he addicted himself to the Sect of Epicurus. He was high∣ly esteemed for his Learning, Eloquence, and Skill in Poetry. He died in the Flower of his Age, by means of a Philter given him by a Woman called Lucilia, which made him run mad, in the Intervals of which Phrenzy, he writ his 6 Books of the Na∣ture of things, to divert himself. Some say, that he killed himself afterwards, in the CLXXXIst. Olympiad, which was, An. Rom. 700, or 701. and the 42d. or 43d. of his Age. The Fa∣mily of the Lucretii was very famous at Rome, and compre∣hended the Tricipitini, the Cinnae, the Vespillones, and the Offelle.

Lucrius, the Heathen God of Gain; so called from Lucrum.

Luctatius (Catulus) surnamed Quintus, by some, and Cai∣us, by others, a Roman Consul and General of their Fleet, who in An. Rom. 512. defeated the Carthaginians near the Island of Aegates, between Sicily and Africa, sinking 50 of their Ships, and taking 70. This Loss made them desire a Peace, which was granted them, upon quitting all their Pretensions to the Isles that lie between Italy and Africa, and paying in 20 Years time, the Summ of 2200 Talents, which was the end of the first Punick War. Aurel. Victor. cap. 41. Tit. Livius lib. 8. decad. 3.

Q. Luctatius Catulus, the Colleague of Marius, who was Consul the 5th. time, An. Rom. 653. They defeated the Cym∣brians, who had made an Irruption into Italy, through the Coun∣try of the Grisons, and the Valley of Trent, and killed 140000 of them, besides 60000 Prisoners. The same Luctatius was en∣gaged in the Civil Wars of Sylla, and was choaked with the Fumes of Quick-lime, in a place where he had hid himself. He was a learned Man, and had writ a Book of his Consulship, which is greatly commended by Tully, in his Book De Orator. illustr.

* Luctacus, the 22d. King of Scotland, succceeded his Fa∣ther Corbred II. but behaved himself quite different from him; for despising the Counsel of his Nobles, he gave himself up wholly to Drinking and Whoring; no nearness of Alliance, no Reverence of the Laws, being able to restrain him from his vile Lewdness with those Women which he had a Mind to More∣over, he was inhumanely Cruel, and insatiably Covetous, the Soldiers, and young People followed his Example, so that there was nothing but Sin and Disorder. At length, an Assembly of the States being called, and speaking freely concerning the State of the Kingdom, he Commanded the Nobles, as seditious Persons to be led out to Execution; but by the Concourse of the intervening Multitude, he, and the loathed Ministers of his Lust and Lewdness were slain, when he had scarce finished the 3d. Year of his Reign. For the honour had to his Father, his Body was allowed to be buried amongst his Ancestors; but the Bo∣dies of his Associates were cast out, as unworthy of any Burial at all. Buchanan.

Luculius (Lucius Lucinius) a Person of great Wealth and Eloquence, he was the Son, or Nephew of that Lucullus, that was Consul with Posthumus Albinus, and after with Claudius Marcellus, a little before the first Punick War. It was he who procured to Sylla, whose Party he espoused, the honour of de∣feating Ptolomy, King of Egypt, and the same, who being in A∣sia, made himself Master of Mithridates his Fleet, by means of Muraena. All the time he was Praetor, he governed Africa with a great deal of Justice; when he was made Consul to carry on the War against Mithridates, he delivered his Collegue Cotta, whom the Enemy had shut up in the City of Chalcedon. Af∣terwards he raised the Siege of Cyzicus, took Amisa, Euparotia, Themiscyra, and divers other places; and having beaten Mithri∣dates, he forced him to betake himself to his Son-in-law Ti∣granes, King of Armenia, An. Rom. 683. The next Year, having subdued the Kingdom of Pontus, he passed into Armenia, in 685, and gained that memorable Victory over Tigranes, who was at the Head of an Army of 200000 Foot, and 60000 Horse. This done, he carried Tigranocerta, the Capital of the Kingdom with Nisibe, and made himself dreadful to all the Country. True it is, that in 687, Triarius, his Lieutenant, being defeated by Mithridates, and finding himself forsaken by his Forces, was obliged to retire. He was received at Rome as a great Conque∣ror, and his Triumphal Pomp was very magnificent; and from that time forwards, he lived in the greatest Splendor imaginable, as to Clothing, House-furniture and Diet. He was learned, and had studied Eloquence and Philosophy under excellent Ma∣sters, viz. Antiochus Ascalonita, Sisenna and Hortensius. His love to Learning, made him furnish an excellent Library mentioned by Tully. Aurelius Victor. Plutar. Orosius.

Lucus, whom some make the 8th. King of the ancient Gauls, reigned after Bardus II. Some think, he gave his Name to the People about Paris, who were called Lucotetiani. Dupleix lib.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

2. des Mem. des Gaulois cap. 9. Ptolom. lib. Geogr. cap. 8. Strabo lib. 4. Caesar. lib. 6 and 7.

* Ludlow in Shropshire, a fair, large Borough-Town, beauti∣fied with many good Edifices. The Town is strong, being de∣fended by a Wall, and a Castle; is also very populous, and of chief Note, for being the Place where the Courts for the Mar∣ches of Wales were formerly kept. 'Tis governed by Bailiffs and Burgesses, and is 136 Miles from London.

Ludolphus, a Carthusian, a famous Writer of his Time, and a Saxon by Nation, flourished about 1330. He writ The Life of Christ, drawn from the 4 Evangelists, (a piece in great esteem,) Commentaries upon the Psalms, and a Treatise of the Remedy against Temptations. Bostius cap. 2. de vir. illustr. Carthus. Tri∣them. Bellarm. Possevinus. Vossius.

Ludolphus, Curate of Suchen, who about 1335, undertook a Journey to the Holy Land, in which he spent 5 Years, a Re∣lation whereof he dedicated to Baldwin, Earl of Steinfurt, and Bishop of Paderborne. Which Travels of his are published with those of Mandeville and Mark Pole. Voss. lib. 3 de Hist. Lat. p. 798. Possevin in Appar. Sacro. Gesner in Bibl.

Lugdus, one of the ancient Kings of the Gauls, who suc∣ceeded Narbon, his Father. It is supposed, that he was the Builder of the City of Lyons, and that bestowing his own Name upon it, it was called Lugdunum.

...

Lugo, Lat. Lucus Augusti, Arae Sextianae, a City and Bishop's See of Spain in Gallicia, under the Archbishop of Compostella, upon the River Minho, 18 Leagues from Compostella to the East, 10 from the Ocean South, and 30 from Leon West. This was an ancient Roman City, mentioned by Pliny and Antoninus. Its hot Baths do still preserve it in repute. Long. 12. 00. Lat. 43. 00.

The first Council of Lugo, was Celebrated in 569, to regulate the Bounds of Dioceses. There was another held in 572. It is to this C•uncil, that St. Martin of Bragua, sent 84 Chapters or Canons, taken out of the Greek Synods, and put into Latin; as likewise many which he had taken out of the Councils of the Latin Churches. Some tell us of a 3d. held in 610. Garsias de Prim. Eccles. T•let. Collect. Concil.

* Lugo, a Town about 15 Miles from Ferrara in Italy, which in 1688, was destroyed by an Inundation of the River Po, in which, about 8000 Persons belonging to this Place and the Neighbourhood of it, were drowned.

Luithbert, K. of the Lombards, was the Son of Cunibert, to whom he succ•eded about 701; but being yet a young Child, he was Dethroned, after he had Reigned about 8 Months. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Long.

Luitprand, King of the Lombards, succeeded to his Father Ansprand, or Arisprand, in 713, and Reigned 31 Years, and 7 Months. He was Pious and Liberal, and contracted Friendship with Charles Martel, who had a great value for him. Thrasi∣mund, Duke of Spoleto, having incensed him, by entring into a League with Godeschalck, who had invaded the Dukedom of Be∣nevento. Luitprand took up Arms against them both, and for∣ced them to retire for Safeguard into the Territories of Pope Gregory III. who entertained them, and made a League with them, whereupon Luitprand took some Places in the Ecclesia∣stical State, and advanced with his Army to besiege Rome, which terrifying the Pope, he sent to Charles Martel for his As∣sistance, who, being unwilling to break with Luitprandas, ac∣commodated the Matter. After this, Luitprand entred into a League with Gregory, and restored to him some of the Places he had taken from him, after that he had subdued Thrasimund. In 742, he besieged Ravenna, and Pope Zachary composed the Difference he had with the Exarch of that City. He died the Year after in 745. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Lomb. Anastas. in vit. Pon∣tif. Baron. in Annal.

Luitprand, Sub-deacon of Toledo, Deacon of Pavia, and af∣terwards Bishop of Cremona, lived in the Xth. Century. He was Secretary to Berenger II. King of Italy, who, in 946, sent him on an Embassy to Constantinople, to Constantine Porphyrogeneta; at his return, he had some Difference with Berenger, who cha∣sed him from his Bishoprick, against whom Luitprand writ his Antapodosis. He took a second Journey to Constantinople, in 968, at the Request of the Emperor Otho, who sent him to Ni∣ceph•rus Phocas. We have his Works printed in one Volume in Folio at Antwerp, in 1640. with the Notes of Fa. Jerom de la Higuera, a Jesuit, and of Laurentius Ramires de Prado. As for the History of the Popes attributed to him, which ends at For∣mosus, it is sure, that it is none of his, as the Learned agree, nor any of those pieces that are added at the end of his Works, nor those fabulous Chronicles of the Goths, which the Spani∣ards tells us, are his, and which they publish as very rare and curious Pieces. Sigebert cap. 527. de Script. Eccles. Trithem. in Catal. & in Chron. An. Ch. 892. Ludovic. Clavitel in Annal. Cre∣monae.

Lullius (Raimundus) Originally of Catalonia, and born in the Island Majorca, lived towards the end of the XIIIth. Cen∣tury, and at the beginning of the XIVth. was a Person of high Knowledge in Philosophy, Chymistry and Physick, and, indeed, in all Sciences and Faculties whatsoever. He decyphered his extraordinary Genius in the Books following, viz. Generales Ar∣tium libri, libri Logicales, Philosophici, Metaphysici, Variarum Ar∣tiam libri, Medicinae, Juris utriusque, libri Spirituales, Praedicabi∣les, Quodlibetici, & Disputationum. Besides his incomparable Writings in the secret Art of Chymistry, highly esteemed by the Lovers of it. It is said, that towards the latter end of his life, he wholly dedicated himself to God, an• passing over in∣to Africa, preached the Gospel there to the Saracens, by whom he was stoned in that good Work, March 26. 1315, being then 80 Years of Age; whose Body being found, as 'tis said, by a miraculous Apparition of a Pillar of Light over it, was brought back to Majorca, and buried in the Cathedral there, where, to this day, he is honoured as a Martyr. There are some, who give us a very different account of this Lully, and would make him a Magician, or an Heretick; as for the imputation of a Ma∣gician, it probably was given him from his great Skill in the deepest Secrets of Nature; but as for the Name of Heretick, that was put upon him by Mistake, as confounding him, with one Raimund of Terraca, called Neophyta, a Jew, who embraced the Christian Religion, and took the Habit of a D•minican at Arrag•n, where he maintained some very extravagant and strange Opinions; as, That in some Cases the Devil might be Worshipped, with the Adoration of Latria; That in great Tor∣ments one might deny God with the Mouth, so as one did but confess him in the heart; That every Sinner was an Heretick; That God loved the Evil as well as the Good; That the Law of Mahome• was as Orthodox, as that of Jesus Christ; That it was impossible to observe any one Divine Precept in this Life, &c. All which err•n•ous Opinions were examined before Pe∣trus Flandrinus, s•nt by Pope Gregory XI. for that purpose. Charles de Bouville life of Raimund Lully. Wadinge in Annal. & Bibl. Min. Andr. Schottus in Bibl. Hisp. B•llarm. de Script. Eccles. Bzovius in Annal. Sp•ndanus A. C. 1360. n. 15. 1372. n. 12 and 13. Olderic. Rainald• A. C. 1372. n. 35. &c.

Luna (Alvarez) a Spanish Gentleman, the Favourite of John II. King of Castile, whom he absolutely governed; but being puft up with his good Fortune, he abused his Power, kindled a War in the Kingd•m, abused the Grandees, enriched himself by Oppression, took Money of the M•ors, to hinder the taking of the City of Granada; and being Convict of those Crimes, in 1453, was Condemned at Valladolid to have his Head cut off, which was exposed in a Bason for many days, to gather a Contribution for his Burial. This was a strange sight to those who knew that in his 30 Years favouriteship, he had gathered Wealth enough, almost to equal the Riches of a King. It is told of him, that being curious to know his De∣stiny, he consulted one that had Skill that way, who told him, he should die at Cadahalso, which was the Name of a Town that belonged to him, and, in Spanish, signifies also a Scaffold, which latter, proved but too true. Aereas Sylvius Descript. Eu∣ropae cap. 47. Mariana lib. 20, 21, 22.

Luna, an old Town of Hetruria in Italy, famous for its Mar∣ble Mines mentioned by Strabo, Pliny and Titus L vius, out of whose Ruins the Modern Sarzana is risen, which is a Bishop's See, on the Coast of Genoua near Tuscany.

Lunden, Lat. Lundis, Londinum Scani•rum, a City formerly of the Kingdom of Denmark, the Capital of the Province of Sca∣nia, and an Archbishop's See, with 6 Bishops under it; but in 1658, it fell into the hands of the Swedes, who, in 1668, ope∣ned an University here. It stands 8 German Miles from Copen∣hagen to the E and 6 from Lanskroon to the S. W. It is now only a Bishop's See, the Archbishoprick having been Transla∣ted, in 1660, to Copenhagen.

* Lundy, a small Island on the Coast of D•vonshire, 14 Miles from Hertness, 2 Miles long, and 1 broad, but so secured by Rocks, that 'tis not approachable in above 2 Places. The Ruins of the old Castle, with the Chapel of St. Helen, are yet to be seen. Here∣tofore it was cultivated, as appears by the Furrows on it, but now it is only the Habitation of Sea-fowls. It has no Trees, but a few Elders, which are almost buried in the Bird's Dung. That unfortunate Prince Edward II. being forsaken by all his Subjects, and pursued by his enraged Wife, thought fit to shut himself up in this dismal Island, with his favourite Spencer. Sir Thomas Delamere, who wrote this King's Life, saith, it has plea∣sant Pastures, plentiful Springs, and plenty of Sea fowl, and seems to have been then inhabited, tho' not in Cambden's time. It lies in the Mouth of the Severn, on the North West S•oar.

Lunenburg, Lat. Lunaeburgum, a City of the Lower Saxony in Germany, formerly a Hans-Town, and the Capital of the Dukedom of Lunenburg. It stands upon the River Ilmenaw, about 2 German Miles from the Elbe to the S. 10 from Lubeck, 7 from Hamburg to the S. W. and 20 from Bremen to the N. E. built by Henry the Lion, in 1190, but the Castle is 120 Years older. It took its Name from the Moon, which was worshipped here till the Reign of Charles the Great. It is grown very consider∣able since 1290, by the ruin of Bardwick, a Town within 2 Miles of the Elbe to the S. It is now under the Duke of Lu∣nenburg, and is one of the strongest and best fortified Towns of Germany. Near it stands a Mountain called the Kalikberg, from the Chalk it affords, and by it are many Salt Springs, that contribute much to its Wealth. It has one of the stateliest Brid∣ges in Europe over a Navigable River, the Houses are magnifi∣cent, and the Inhabitants wealthy and numerous.

The Dukedom of Lunenburg is a part of the Lower Saxony, having on the N. the Earldom of Pinnerburg, and the Terri∣tories of Lubeck and Hamburg, on the W. the Earldom of Hoy, and the Dukedoms of Bremen and Ferden, on the S. the Duke∣dom

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Brunswick, and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim, on the E. the Dukedom of Mechlenburg, and the Marquisate of Branden∣burg. It is watered by the Elbe, the Aller, the Ilmenaw, and the Jetre. The principal Towns are, Zell, Danneberg, Harburg, Wim•en, Gifhorn, Borchdorp, Walsrade and Ʋlizen. This Dukedom was first given to one Otho, of the House of Bavaria, by Frede∣rick II. in 1235, which Family still continues, tho' divided into many Branches. See Brunswick.

Lupercalia, Feasts which the Romans celebrated the 15th. of the Calends of March, in honour of Pan, whose Priests were called Luper•i, and who, at the time of this Solemnity, were u∣sed to run naked through the City, and to strike the Hands and Bellies of Women with a Goat's Skin. These Feasts were cele∣brated at Rome, till the time of the Emperor Anastasius, about 496, when Pope Gelasius did wholly abolish them, according to the Testimony of Onuphrius and Baronius. Baron. A. C. 496. n. 30. & seq. Plutarch Varro.

St. Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, in the Vth. Century. He was born at Toal, and married Pimaniola, the Sister of St. Hilary of Arles. They afterwards voluntarily separated themselves, and retired each of them to a Monastery, St. Lupus to the Mona∣stery of Lerins, whence he was called to the Bishoprick of Troyes in Champagne. Fa. Sirmond hath published in the first Vo•ume of the Councils of France, an Epistle of St. Lupus, and of St. Euphronius of Autun, writ in 446, to Talvisius of Angers, De Solemnitatibus, & de Bigamis Clericis, & its qui conjugati as∣sumuntur. St. Lupus went twice to England with St. Germain of Auxerre, to oppose Pelagianism, being deputed by the Chur∣ches of France. Concerning which, See Archbishop Ʋsher's Antiquitates Britannicae, and Stillingfleet's Antiquities of the Britan∣nick Church. He died, July 2. 479. St. Lupus went out of his City to meet Artila, and preserved it from the violence of that Barbarian, by accosting him in these Words, I am glad to see you come hither in health, whom I judge to be the Scourge of my Lord God, sent to punish the Sins of the People; at which saying, he was so startled, that he spared his City. Whereupon Stgo∣nius relates, That it was a common Saying amongst the Hans, that their King had been stopt by 2 wild Beasts, by a Wolf and a Lion; because St. Lupus of Troyes, and St. Leo the Pope, were the only Persons that had put a stopt to his Designs.

Lupus, surnamed P•otospata, born in Puglia, so called, be∣cause he had the Command of the first Captain of the Guards. He lived at the beginning of the XIIth. Century, and writ a a Chronicle of the Kingdom of Naples, from 860 to 1202. This Chronicle was printed at Naples in 1626, with a Continuation, which ends in 1519, the Author whereof is not known.

Lupus (Servatus) lived in the IXth. Century. Aldric of Sens, sent him into Germany, where he was the Disciple of Ra∣banus Maurus; at his return, he became known to the Empress Judith, Wife to Lewis the Meek, who bestowed the Abbey of Ferrieres, called Bethlehem upon him, with that of St. Josse de mar. He was in high Esteem with all the great Men of his Age, as appears by his Letters sent to Pope Benedict III. King Charles the Bald, to Lotharius, to Ethelulphus, or Athulphus, K. of Eng∣land, and to Eginardus and Rabanus, whom he calls his Masters, to Hincmar of Rheims, and Jonas of Orleans, and other Persons of consideration. His Letters clear many Passages of his Time, Papyrius Masson published them, in 1588, and Andrew du Chesne has since added them to the IIId. Tome of the Writers of the History of France. Lupus also writ the Book of the 3 Questi∣ons, wh•ch Fa. Sirmond, Anthony Grimbert, and Sieur Maugin, have published. We have also some other Pieces that are at∣tributed to him. 'Tis commonly said, that he died in 852, but that cannot be, because he assisted at the Council of Soissons, which was Celebrated in 853. Sigebert cap. 93. Cat. Trithem. in Chron. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in Appa∣rat. Sanmarth. Tom. IV. Gall. Christ.

Lusatia, a Province of Germany, called by the Germans Lausnitz, and has been annexed both to Misnia and Bohemia; but in 1623, was granted by Frederick II. to the Elector of Saxony, and confirmed to him in 1637. It is bounded on the E. by Silesia, on the N. by Marchia, on the W. by the Upper Saxony and Misnia, and on the S. by Bohemia. It is commonly divided into the Upper, which lies towards Bohemia and Misnia, and the Lower towards Saxony; the Cities of the Upper Lusa∣tia are, Gorlitz the Capital, Bautzen, Zittaw, and Iauben; and those of the Lower are, Soraw the Capital, Guben and Corbus, which last, is under the Elector of Brandenburg. Cluver. De∣script. Germ.

Lustrations, were a kind of Sacrifices, whereby the anci∣ent Heathens were wont to purifie any thing, as a House, a Ci∣ty, Camp, or a Person defiled by means of a dead Body, or a∣ny other piece of uncleanness. Upon this occasion, besides Fire and Fumigations, they made use also of Sacrifices. Some of these Lustrations were necessary, that is, could not be dispensed with, as the Lustration of Houses in time of the Plague, or upon the death of a Person; and others again, were done out of Choice, and at pleasure. There were also publick Lustrations, which were Celebrated every 5th. Year, in which they led the Victim thrice about the place to be purified, and, in the mean time, burned a great quantity of Perfumes. The Greeks joi∣ned to their Lustration, an Anathema, that is, a Human Vi∣ctim, whom they offered, after having cast upon him all the Imprecations imaginable. The Romans called their Country-Lustrations, Ambarvalia, which they celebrated before they be∣gan to reap their Corn; those of their Armies, Armilustria, wherein some chosen Soldiers, crowned with Lawrel, led the Vi∣ctims, (which were a Sow, a Sheep, and a Bull) thrice round the Army ranged in Battle aray, in Mars his Field, which were afterwards Sacrificed to that Deity, after the pouring forth of many Imprecations against their Enemies. Lustrations of Flocks were performed in this manner, the Shepherd be-sprinkled them with pure Water, and thrice surrounded his Sheep-fold, with a Composition of Savin, Lawrel and Brim∣stone set on fire, and afterwards Sacrificed to the Goddess Pales, an Offering of Milk, boiled Wine, a Cake, and Millet▪ As for private Houses, they were lustrated with Water, and a fumigation of Laurel, Juniper, Olive-tree, Savin, and such like, and the Victim commonly was a Pig. Lustrations made for Persons, were properly called Expiations, and the Victim Piacu∣laris. There was also a kind of Lustration used for Infants, by which they were purified, Girls the 8th. Day after their Birth, and Boys the 9th. which Ceremony, was performed with pure Water or Spittle. Macrob. Festus. Aul. Gellius. See Nundinae.

Lustrum, amongst the Romans, was a general Muster and Review of all the Citizens and their Goods, which was perfor∣med by the Censors at the end of every 5th. Year, so that the Lustrum contained 5 Years, whereas the Olympiad was only of four. The first Author of this Custom was Servius Tullius, the 6th. King of Rome, about 180 from the Foundation of that Ci∣ty. But in process of time, they were not celebrated so of∣ten, as appears from the Fasti Capitolini, where we find that the 50th. Lustrum was Celebrated, An. Rom. 574. Tit. Liv. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.

Lutgarda, or Luidgarda, the Wife of Charles the Great, a German Lady, by Nation, and a lover of Learning, upon which account it was, she had such a particular esteem for Alcuinus. She used to accompany her Husband a Hunting, and upon all Occasions shewed herself a Woman of an Heroical Spirit. She died at Tours without Children, June 4. 800, and was buried in the Church of St. Martin. Eginard. Life of Charlemaign. San∣marthan. Hist. General. Mezeray History of France.

Luther: See Martin.

* Luton in Bedfordshire, a large Market-Town pleasantly sea∣ted between Hills, 29 M. from London.

* Lutterworth, an indifferent good Market-Town in Leice∣stershire, beautified with a fair and large Church, which hath a neat Lofty and Spire-Steeple, 111 Miles from London.

Lutzen, Lat. Lutza, a small Town in Misnia, a Province of the Upper Saxony in Germany, where the Swedes won a Signal Victory over the Austrian Forces, but lost Gustavus Adolphus, the bravest Prince they ever had. This Battle was fought, Nov. 16. 1632. Lutzen stands upon the River Elster, 2 German Miles from Marieburg to the N. E. and at the same distance from Leipsick to the W. Puffendorf. hist. Sueviae.

Luwow, or Lemburg, Lat. Leopolis, a great and populous City of Poland, the Capital of Red Russia, and an Archbishop's See. It stands amongst the Hills upon the River Peltaw (which, with the Bug, falls into the Vistula above Ploczko) and is ve∣ry strong, being walled and fortified with 2 Castles, one with∣in the City, and the other without. It was built by Leo, Duke of Russia, who flourished about 1280. It is famous for the re∣sistance it made against the Turkish Army, after their taking of Kamienieck, in 1672. This City stands 15 Miles from Premislaw to the E. a little less from the Carpathian Hills to the N. and a∣bout 50 from Warsaw to the S. E. Lewis Liponan celebrated a Council here in 1556, by the Authority of the Archbishop of Gnesna.

Luxemburg, Lat. Luxemburgum, Augusta Romanduarum, a ve∣ry strong City, and a Dukedom in the Low-Countries. It is si∣tuated upon the River Else, one part of it on a Hill, and the rest on a Plain. It has a Convent of the Order of St. Francis, in which lies buried John, K. of Bohemia, Father of Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, slain by the English at the Battle of Cres∣sy, in 1346. This City has suffered much by the Wars, be∣tween the French and the Netherlands. In 1529, Charles V. took it from Francis I. of France. In 1542, it was Taken and Sacked by the Duke of Orleans, and re-taken and treated in the same manner, the Year following. It is now in the hands of the French, and stands 4 Leagues from Thionville to the N. 6 from Trier to the S. W. and 19 from Maier to the N. E. The Dukedom of Luxemburg is one of the 16 Provinces, belonging of old to the Treviri, it has on the E. the Bishoprick of Trier, from which it is separated by the Mosel, on the N. the Duke∣doms of Limburg and Namur, on the W. Picardy and Hainault, on the S. Lorrain, on the W. the Maez, and the Forest of Ar∣denna. The West part of it is barren, but abounds with Game; that, towards the E. abounds in Corn, Minerals, Quarries of Stone, and whatsoever is necessary to the Life of Man. It is in compass about 60 French Leagues. The chief Cities, besides the Capital are, Bastogne, Damvillers, Monmody, Arlon, Thionville, Virton, Yvoix, Marville, besides others, to the number of 20, and contains near 1200 Villages. Luxemburg, at first, had the Title of an Earldom only, but was made a Dukedom by an Emperor of the House of Luxemburg.

The House of Luxemburg, is one of the most Noble Famili•• of Europe, for it hath produced 5 Emperors, whereof 3 were Kings of Bohemia, and hath been possessed of great Estates in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Germany and France. It hath also yielded 6 Queens, and many Princesses, whose Alliance hath raised the Lustre of many great Families. The most Ancient of this House that we have Know¦ledge of was Sigefredus, youngest Brother of Godfrey E. of Ver∣dun, who by Exchange got the Castle of Luxembu•g of Wiker Abbot of St. Maximinus of Trier, April 17. 963. whence he took his Surname, and the Title o• Earl, which he left to his Posterity. This Family afterwards became very considerable about the XIIIth. or XIVh. Centuries, and was divided into 3 Branches, viz. that of Luxemburg Ligni, of Luxemburg Brienne St. Paul, and Pinci; the Heiress of which Branch the present Mareshal of Luxemburg married; but he himself is descended of the Earls of Bouteville, though he calls himself Fran•is Henry of M•ntmorency, and hath taken the Arms of that House. The Third Branch is that of Luxemburg Fiennes and Martigues, which is also extinct, the last Male of that Family, Sebastian of Luxem∣burg, who lived in the last Century, having left nothing but Daughters.

Luzignan, or Lezignen, Lat. Lusignanum, or Lusinianum, a small Town of France, in Poictou, with a Castle on the River Vona, below St. Maixan, 4 or 5 Leagues from Poictiers to the N. W. towards Rochel; famous for the Valour of its Lords, who have been Kings of Cyprus, of Jerusalem, and of Armenia, and, by the Story, of Melusina. They say that this Fairy, half Wo∣man, and half Serpent, built the Castle of Luzignan, which was looked upon to be impregnable; being the same that Teligni sur∣prized for the Protestants in 1569. and which was a little while after surrendred to the French King, and the Prince of Montpensier did re-take it, after a Siege of 4 Months, in 1574. and demolished it.

The Family of Luzignan began with Hugh I. who was Great Master of the Game in France, in the X•h. Century; and ended in Hugh XIII. who died without Issue in 1203. But the Branch of Luzignan surnamed Ʋltramarine continued to the End of the XIIIth. Century, when Hugo III. King of Cyprus and of Jerusalem died without Children, in 1267.

Luzignan (Guy de) a Prince of this Family, undertook the Journey to the Holy Land, with the Christians, in the XIIth Cen∣tury. He married Sibylla, the eldest Daughter of Amaury, or Emery, King of Jerusalem, and Widow of William Marquis of Montferrat, surnamed Long-Sword. By this Marriage he got the Title of K. of Jerusalem, and lost that City, A. C. 1187. which Saladine took, Octob. 2. together with the greatest Part of the Holy Land. Afterwards Guy sold this Title of K. of Jerusalem to Richard K. of England, for that of Cyprus; which the House of Luzignan kept till An. 1473. Guy died in 1194. according to the Anonymous Author in Gesta Dei per Francos. He left 4 Sons, which died at the Siege of Acre, or Acon.

Lycaon, the Son of Pelasgus, Tyrant of Arcadia, who mur∣thered all his Guests. Jupiter having on a Time made a Trial of his Cruelty, metamorphosed him into a Wolf. Pausanias tells us, That this Judgment befell him for having murthered an Infant on Jupiter's Altar; and that from that Time he did eat Grass. Ovid. Metam. lib. 1. Pausan. in Arcad.

Lycaeum, a Place at Athens, where Aristotle taught. Pausa∣nias tells us, That formerly it had been a Temple of Apollo, built by Lycus, the Son of Pandion. But Suidas, and some others, tell us, That it was a College founded by Pisistratus, or Pericles; or rather, begun by the one, and finished by the other. 'Tis from this Place that Aristotle's Philosophy is called The Philoso∣phy of the Lycaeum: And because he was used to teach there Walking up and down, therefore the Name of Peripateticks was bestowed upon his Disciples. Pausan. in Attic. Meurs. lib. 2. cap. 3. Athen. Att.

Lycia, a Province of Asia, whereof one Part is now called Aldmelli, and the other Manteselli, or Briquia. It lies between Caria and Pamphylia, and took its Name from Lycus the Son of Pandion. This Province was famous for the Mountain Chymaera, often mentioned by the Poets, and by the Cities of Patara and Mira, the Birth-place of St. Nicholas and Andriaca. See Strabo, Pliny, Isidorus, Castaldus, Cluverius, and others, who mention this Country.

Lycophron, was the Son of Periander King of Corinth, who began his Reign A. M. 2426. He was so concerned that his Fa∣ther had murthered his Mother Lysis, that he voluntarily ba∣nished himself, and could never be persuaded to return to his own Country, notwithstanding that his Father sent for him with Design to make him his Successor, instead of his other Son Cyp∣selus. He was afterwards killed in the Place of his Retirement. Herodot. lib. 3. Diog. Laert. in the Life of Periander.

Lycopolis, a City in Egypt, near the River Nile. Diodorus Siculus tells us, That the Egyptians were used to worship Wolves in the Place where they built this City; which was therefore called The City of Wolves; for that is the Import of Lycopolis in the Greek Tongue. This City is now called Munia, and was formerly an Episcopal See. Ecclesiastical History makes men∣tion of one Meletius Bp. of Lycopolis, who was the Author of a troublesome Schism. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 9. Strabo, lib. 17. So∣crat. lib. Hist.

Lycosthenes, or Wolfhart (Conradus) was born at Ruffach in Alsace, in 1618. He studied at Heidelberg, and made him∣self famous for his Skill in Languages and Sciences. He was af∣terwards Professor at Basil, where he died in 1661. He left behind him Commentaries upon Pliny the Young•r. He published the Treatise of Julius Obsequens of Prodigies, and continued i•. As also, Compendium Bibliothecae Gesne•i. De Mulierum prae•lar• dictis & factis, &c. He begun also a Work, intituled, Thea∣trum Vitae Humanae; which was afterwards finished by Theodorus Zuingerus. Pantaleon lib. 3. Prosopo•r. Zuinger. in Praefat. Theatr Hum. Melchior Adam in Vit. Germ. Theol.

Lycurgus, the famous Lacedaemonian Legislator, was the So• of Eunomus King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Proclidae, and Brother of Polydectes, who succeeded his Father. Eunomus had Lycurgus by a Second Wife, called Dionassa. He ex∣pressed the great Love he had to Wisdom, by his travelling through all the Cities of Greece and Crete; and, according to some, into Egypt also, and India, to conferr with the learned Men of those Countries. Neither was his Valour and Conduct in Martial Affairs inferiour to his Love of Wisdom; wherefore also the Spartans had a singular Esteem for him. After the Death of his Brother Polydectes, his Widow sent to desire Ly∣curgus to take the Crown upon him; promising that she would make her self miscarry of the Child she was big with, in case he would marry her: But Lycurgus generously refused the Offer, and contented himself to be the Guardian of his Nephew Char•∣laus; which was in the 200th. Year after the Taking of Troy, and the 108th. before the first Olympiad. As soon as Charilaus was come to be of Age, he delivered up the Government to him. Notwithstanding that Lycurgus's Actions were very pru∣dent, and blameless, yet could not he avoid the Reports of some, who accused him of Affecting to usurp the Sovereignty; which made him leave Sparta, and retire to Candia; where he spent his whole Time in studying the Nature of the Laws and Customs of People. And being re-called again to his own Country, he reformed the Government, enacted very good Laws, which the Spartans engaged themselves to observe invio∣lably. It is said, That, for to lay a stronger Tie upon them to observe his Laws, he made them promise to be observant of them till his Return from a Journey he was about to make. Whereupon, soon after he went into Candia, where some say he killed himself, (having first had his Laws confirmed and ap∣proved by the Delphick Oracle,) lest, by his Returning to hi• own Country, the Lacedaemonians might have thought them∣selves freed from their Oath of Observing his Laws till his Re∣turn.

Lycurgus, the Son of Pheres King of Thessaly, and Brother of Admetus. He had the Country of Nemaea bestowed upon him for his Inheritance; and delivered his Son Opheltes to H•∣psipile, to be nursed and educated by her; who having on a Time laid him down upon the Grass whilst she went to direct the Epigoni, or Seven Captains, who were going to the Siege of Thebes, to a Fountain, a great Serpent seizing the Child killed it. Whereupon, Lycurgus, in Memory of this young Prince, his Son, instituted the famous Nemaean Games. Apollodorus.

Lycurgus, One of the Ten famous Orators of Athens, and a Person who rendred himself renowned amongst his Fellow-Citizens, as well by his just and vertuous Actions, as by his elo∣quent Speeches; who carried himself with great Incorruption and Justice in a 12 Years Disposal of the Publick Treasury of Athens. He also increased the Number of their Ships, and fur∣nished their Magazines with all necessary Provisions, and Am∣munition. He enacted several wholes•me Laws, for the Good of his Country. He ordered a kind of Vying of Tragedies on the Theatre, by comparing of them together, to honour those Poets that had made the best; and by this Means to excite a commendable Emulation amongst M•n of Wit and Learning▪ To this End he also ordered Statues to be erected to Sophocles, Aeschylus and Eurypides. He drove all Vagabonds, and idle Per∣sons, out of the City. He founded a fine College, and a Place for publick Exercises; at which he was very active and excel∣lent himself, and frequently came off Victor in those Games that were celebrated in presence of the People. During the whole Time of his Administration he kept an exact Account of all his Actions; and when he was out of Commission, he affixed his Diary to a Pillar, to the End that every one might inspect and censure his Management of Affairs. Not content with all this, when he lay upon his Death-bed, he caused himself to be car∣ried into the Senate, where he gave an exact Account of all his Actions, so far as they concerned the Publick; which having been highly commended by all, be was carried home again, where he died soon after. The Athenians looking upon him as a Divine Person, consecrated the Bird Ibis to him, (a kind of Egyptian Stork,) in like manner as they had consecrated the Night-Raven to Xenophon. He left 3 Sons, Lycophron, Licurgus and Aphron, who were all cast into Prison for bad Citizens; but upon Demosthenes's Testimony, they were all restored to Liber∣ty again. Herodot. Pausanias.

Lycurgus, the Collegue of Agesipolis III. King of Sparta, whom he associated in that Kingdom; but he ungratefully cha∣sed away his Benefactor, and took the Crown upon him. He declared War against Philip I. of Mac•donia, and his Son De∣metrius; and the Fortune of War was equally balanced between them for a long while. At last, Lycurgus was accused before the Ephori, for having introduced pernicious Novelties into the State: Whereupon, being condemned to Banishment, he reti∣red amongst the Aetolians, where he died. This was the first 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1 page missing〉Lysippus had also made a great Statue of the Sun, drawn in a Chariot of four Horses, which was Worshipped at Rhodes. He also made several Statues of Alexander the Great, and of all his most beloved Mistresses, which Me∣tellus brought along with him to Rome, after having subdu∣ed Macedonia to the Roman Empire. He had three Sons that were his Disciples, Dalippus, Bedas, and Euthycrates, who were all of them famous Statuaries, but the last was the most estee∣med. Plin. lib. 34. c. 8.

Lysis, a Pythagorean Philosopher, the Master of Epami∣nondas, flourished An. Rom. 466, and the XCVIIIth. Olym∣piad, with Philistion, one of the Masters of Eudoxus. It is supposed, that this Lysis, or his Disciple Philolaus, was Au∣thor of those Verses, known by the Name of Pythagoras his Golden Verses. Aldus Manutius published one of the Epistles of Lysis to Hipparchus, amongst those of other Greeks, which were printed at Venice. Voss. de Hist. Graec. Simler in Bibl. Gesner.

M (BOOK M)

M, This Letter, is one of them which the Grammarians call Simple and Immuta∣ble Demy-Vowels, and the Latines, Li∣quid. In Composition M. is changed in∣to N. before d. c. t. and q. Likewise the Pr•position am, is changed into an, before f. as anfractus. The Poets make an Elision of it at the end of a Word, because the Sound seems too harsh. The Messenians engraved an M upon their Shields, as the Mark and Cypher of their Nation. Amongst the Ro∣mans, it went for a Thousand It was also the Emblem of a phantastical a•d foolish Humour, morositatis; hence the Ancients used to say, obvenit tibi M. and every body knows the witty Answer of Dionysius the Tyrant, when this Proverb was appli∣ed to him. Pierius lib. 43. hierol. c. 50. & 51.

Ma, a certain Woman that waited upon Rhea. Jupiter en∣trusted her with Bacchus's Education. Rhea went also by the Name of Ma; and under that Name, the Lydians sacrificed a Bull to her; for which reason, they had a Town called Mastaura. Stephanus of Byzantium in Mast.

Maara, Spelunca Sidoniorum, i. e. The Grot of the Sido∣nians, was a place in Palaestine, in the Land of the Sidonians, mentioned in the Book of Joshua. The Christians made use of that Grot, as a Fort to defend themselves against the Saracens, in 1161; but the Soldiers that kept it, took Money, and sur∣rendred to the Infidels. Guill. de Syr. lib. 19. J. Eusebius Nier. lib. de Mirab. nat. terrae promissae.

Macao, or Amacao, Lat. Amacaum, a Town in China, in the Province of Canton. The Portuguese were Masters of it, and did drive a very great Trade there, but the Chineses re-took it in 1668.

Macareus, a Greek Author, quoted by Athenaeus in his 6th and 14th. Books. There is another whom the Poets call the Son of Eolus. They say, that he corrupted his Sister Canea, and that he afterw•rds was Priest of Apollo at Delphos. Pausanias men∣tions one Marcareus descended from Hercules, who kill•d him∣self that the Athenians might be Conquerors, having known, by the Oracle, that it was the only Method to obtain it; upon which, the Athenians Sacrificed to him, as to a God

Macaria, an ancient Town of Cypru•, upon the Coast that lieth towards the S. E. It is now only a Village called J•lin s, according to le Noir. The whole Island went als• by the same Name because of its Firtility from the Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Happy. It is also the Name of an Island of Africa, in the R d Sea, to∣wards the Coast of Abex, now called Mazua, acc•• i•g to San∣son. Pausanias mentions a Spring, or a Fenn of that Name, near the Town Marathon in Attica, where a vast number of Per∣sians were drowned in the Battle which they lost against the Greeks, which occasioned the Old Proverb, In Macariam abi, Go to Macaria, when they wished Mischief to any Body. Mela lib. 2. cap. 7. Diod. Sicul. lib. 5.

Macaria, Hercules's Daughter, who, to save her Country, devoted her self to death. Euristheus, King of the Myceni, en∣deavouring to destroy all the Children of Hercules, after the death of that Hero; when they could not resist, they took San∣ctuary in the Asylum, that was called Mercy's Altar, at Athens, and implored the help of the Athenians, who took Arms in their defence. The Oracle, according to Custom, was consulted be∣fore they began the War; the Answer was, That the Athenians should get the Victory, if one of Hercules's Children would make a Sacrifice of their Life to the Infernal Gods, and Maca∣ria presently offered to die, which obtained the Victory to the Athenians, and Euristheus was killed. The Athenians, to pre∣serve for ever the Memory of so generous an Action, and to shew their Gratitude, built a glorious Monument to Macaria, which they adorned with Flowers and Garlands. Coeli. Rhod. lib. 13. cap. 7.

Macarius of Egypt, called The Old, for distinction's sake, from another of Alexandria. He lived in the IVth. Century, and St. Anthony was his Master. He lived in a Monastery of Mount Scetio. There is a frequent mention of his Doctrine, Miracles, and Sanctity, in the Ecclesiastical Authors. He died 90 Years old. This is certain that he lived in the time of St. Pachomius and Oresierus, and that he was Evagrius his Master. We have still 50 Homilies of his in Greek, printed in the Library of the Fathers.

Macarius I. of that Name, Bp of Antioch, a stubborn Here∣tick, lived in the VIIth. Century. He followed the Errours of the Monothelites; and because the Bishops of Rome opposed them, he spoke irreverently of them. He was in the IIId. Council of Constantinople, which is the VIth. General Council. There he was discovered to be of the Erring Party; the Emp. Constantinus Pogonatus commanded him to declare his Opinion; and he with a Criminal boldness, Answered, That the Will and Operation of Christ, was of a God-man; and tho' they did all they could to undeceive him, he could never be brought to confess, that there were in Christ two Wills, and 2 Operations, saying always, That tho' he were to die for it, he would never alter his Mind. Thereupon an Anathema was pronounced a∣gainst him; he was Deposed, and Theophanes, a Sicilian, a Man of approved Faith and Vertue succeeded him. A while after, his incorrigible Stubbornness, occasioned his being shut up in a Monastery. Acts of the VIth. Counc. Act. 8, 9. &c. Anastasius in vita Pontif. Baronius A. C. 677. 681. &c.

Macarius II. Patriarch of Antioch, was in esteem in the XIth. Century. He was an Armenian born, and the Acts, yet extant, of his Life certifie, that he was brought up by another Patri∣arch of the same Name, whom he succeeded in the Govern∣ment of that Church, which afterwards he committed to the care of Eleutherus, a Man of great and solid Vertue, and went to Travel to Palaestine, where he was treated ill, and clapt in Prison by the Infidels, whom he would have taught the Know∣ledge of Christ. This Captivity being ended, he retired to∣wards the West, and died in the Monastery of St. Baven in Flanders, in 1011, upon April 10. Baronius mentions him in his Annals.

Macarius I. of that Name, Bishop of Jerusalem, succeeded Hermon, by others called Thermont in 312. Theodoret praises him mightily, and, indeed, he deserved it, having shewed an ex∣traordinary Zeal upon several Occasions, both for the Defence of the Church, and the propagation of the Faith. In 318, he opposed Arias his Errours; and we find in the Letter, that this Heresiarch writ to Eusebius of Nicomedia, mentioned by St. Epi∣phamus and Theodoret, that naming several Prelates who Adopted his new Doctrine, he excepts Macarius of Jerusalem, and Phi∣logonus of Antioch, in the Council of Nice, held in 325. He was one of the forwardest Defenders of the Faith. The Emp. Con∣stantine made use of him in the building of the famous Basilica at Jerusalem, and writ a long Letter to him about it. Macari∣us died in 331. having Governed the Church at Jerusalem 19 Years. Baron. in Annal. Martyr. ad 10. Mart. Theodoret lib. 1. c. 5. &c. St. Epiph. haeres. 69.

Macarius II. succeeded Peter in the See of Jerusalem, An. 546. He was suspected to follow the Doctrine of Origen, which prevailed so far upon his Priests, that they turned him out. But indeed, we m•y well absolve him, by what John Moschus in the Spiritual Meado• relates of him, and what we read in the Acts of the Life of St. Gregory, Bish•p of Agrigentum, whom Ma∣carius Ordained Deacon. And Evag•ius affirms, that the Inju∣stice of his Slanderers being made appear, he Condemned Ori∣gen's Errours, and was restored to his Church, which he Go∣verned 4 Years. Joh. Moschus Prat. Spir. c. 96. Surius ad 23. Novemb. Niceph. lib. 27 c. 26. Evag. lib. 4.

Macarius, called Junior of Alexandria, a famous Hermit, was a Priest, and lived in the time of Macarius the Old, viz. In the Vth. Century. He is said to have had about 5000 Solitaries under his Tuition. The Holiness of his Life, and his Sufferings by the Arians, render him famous. He is said to be the Author of the Rules of the Monks, which we have in 30 Chapters; tho' Mivus, and some others, are of another Mind. Pallad. in hist. Laus. Ruff. in hist. Pontif. Baronius.

Macaronique, a Name given to the Burlesque Latin Poets, who mix together some Italian, or other Words of another Vulgar Tongue, in their Poems. The Macaronea, or Macaronic Poetry had the Name from the Macarons of Italy, which are pieces of Dough, or rather a kind of small Cakes made of un∣sifted Flower, Eggs, and Cheese, which are much used in the Country, and counted the chief Dainties of the Peasants. It is a manner of Ragout made up of several things, but in a Ru∣stick way; so the Macaronicks were a hotch-potch of Latin,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Italian, and French, with the Latin Termination, and the Coun∣try Grotesque; adorned with a natural Beauty, together with pleasant Jests, and a brisk and jolly Stile. Theophilus Folengi, who flourished about 1520, is said to have been the Author of that kind of Poetry.

Macassar, or Macazar, a considerable Town of Celebes, one of the Molucca Islands in the Indian Sea. It is a very safe Ha∣ven, where the Merchants pay nothing for Importation, or Expor∣tation. Stones are very common there, but the Islanders do not know how to imploy them. There be 3 Mosques in this Town built with Palm-Timber. The Portugueses had made an Agree∣ment with one of the Kings of the Island, to Engross the whole Trade to themselves, and had built a Fort there with 5 Basti∣ons. But the Hollanders caused them to be driven out of it, and are Masters of all the Commerce. They have persuaded the King of Macassar to fortifie his Town, and to build Houses. He is a Mahometan, as are most part of his People. They so scru∣pulously follow the Alcoran; that they will not so much as drink Palm-Wine, which is excellent, and nothing inferior to our Wines. Though the number of the Idolaters be but small there, yet the Jesuits have attempted, without success, the preaching of the Roman Religion in that Country. There is a∣bout this Town, and all over the Island, abundance of Cocos, and Indian Fig-trees. The Coco is a Tree that grows very tall, and at the top shoots forth abundance of Leaves, as the Palm-Tree does; the Fruit is covered over with a green Bark, which when ripe, may be spun into a kind of Flax. The inward part grows hard, and covers a white Substance, and the middle is full of a fresh and wholsome Water. The Indian Fig-tree, has very long Leaves, with a Flower as big as ones fist, which produceth a Cluster of about 100 Figs. They cut off the Cluster before it be ripe, and eat it, when dried. There be some of them so big, that 2 Men can hardly carry them. These Figs taste like Beans. Thevenot. & Linschot.

Macazar, or Macassar, a great Island in Asia, between Borneo, Gilolo and Mindanao. It is also called Celebes, and coun∣ted one of the Molucca's. It is made up of several small Islands, so near one another, that they commonly pass for one. It is 100 Leagues broad, and 200 long. It contains 6 Kingdoms, the most considerable is that of Macazar, with a Town of the same Name, at the South of the Island, with a good Harbour. It hath a very good Air, and plenty of all Necessaries for Life. There was printed at Paris in 1688, an Historical Description of that Kingdom.

Macchia, a Dukedom in Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, in that part which goeth by the Name of Capitanata. Leander Al∣berti Descript. of Italy.

* Macciesfield, or Maxfield, a large, fair Market Town in Cheshire, upon the River Bollin, Capital of its Hundred, graced with a goodly Chappel in the Parish of Prestbury, adjoining to which, is a College. The Inhabitants drive a good Trade in making Buttons. This Town gives the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Charles Gerard. Its 124 Miles from Lon∣don.

Macedonia, a vast Province of Greece, formerly a Kingdom, under which was Thessaly, Epirus, and even Thracia. Its Limits were the Egean Sea on the E. Epirus and Thessaly on the S. the Ionick and Adriatick Seas on the W. and the Marinean Mountains on the N. with the River Stromona. According to Titus Livius, it went by the Name of Poeonia, Mygdonia and Emonia. Solinus gives it the Name of Edonia, Precia and Emathia. It is now divided in∣to 4 Parts, viz. Jamboli, Macedonia, Comenolitari and Janna. This Kingdom is said to have contained 50 several Sorts of People, in former Times. Caranius descended from Hercules, foun∣ded this Monarchy about An. Mun. 3240, which endured a∣bout 500 Years, became very famous under Philip and Alex∣ander the Great, his Son, and continued till the Reign of Per∣seus, whom the Romans Conquered, An. Rom. 586, and redu∣ced the Kingdom into a Province, 256 Years after the death of Alexander the Great, and after a Succession of 41 Kings.

Macedonians, certain Hereticks, who followed Macedonius his Errours. This Prelate thinking it intolerable to be Depo∣sed, would revenge himself by a new Heresy. He taught, that the Holy Ghost was not like either to the Father or to the Son, but a meer Creature, and one of God's Ministers, being yet more excellent than the Angels. The Male-content Bishops subscribed to this Errour, which the Arians greedily swallow∣ed; and even the Donatists of Africa, joined with them, if we believe St. Jerome, who saith. That Donatus of Carthage, writ a Treatise of the Holy Ghost, Consonant to the Doctrine of the Arians. The outward shew of Piety, seduced many simple Folks to the Macedonians; for they professed to live very au∣sterely, which hath always done the Church a great deal of Mischief, when that austerity countenanced a bad Doctrine. One Maratonus, who had been formerly a Treasurer, having got vast Riches, forsook his Secular Life, and at first gave himself to the Service of the Poor and Sick, then became a Monk, and under Eustathius sucked in the Macedonian Heresy. He spread it far and wide, by reason of his great Riches, the free distri∣bution of which, was of more force than any other Argument. Socrates saith, that these Hereticks were called Marotonians. They were also named Pneumatomachi, i. e. Enemies of the Holy Ghost. The noise of that Heresy being spread over Egypt, the Bishop Serapion acquainted Athanasius with it, who lay hid in the Desart; and that famous Prelate immediately took Pen in hand, and was the first who confuted it; and after that time, the Councils by their Decrees, and the Emperors by their E∣dicts, did vigorously prosecute it. Athanasius, lib. de Spir. S. S. Augustin haeres. 52.

Macedonius, Bishop of Antioch, intruded into that See, a∣bout 640. after Anastasius III. who was an Heretick. As he had been of his Party, so he defended his Errours, for which Pope Martin I. Excommunicated him in 649, and from that time, we know nothing of the Bishops of Antioch, until Macarius, who was Deposed in the 6th. General Council in 681. Martinus I. Epist. 6. & seq. Baronius, A. C. 640, and 649.

Macedonius, an Heresiarch, Bishop of Constantinople, being put in by the Arians, after the death of Alexander, in opposi∣tion to Paul, in 342. who was turned out by Constantius the Emp. after much debate and blood-shed, Macedonius governed the Church tyrannically. A little while after, he caused the Body of Constantine to be translated from the Temple of the Apostles, to that of Acacius the Martyr; which raised great Tumults, and many being killed in the fray, he lost the Emperor's favour. Joining with the Semi-Arians, he coined his new Doctrine, and moulded a new Sect, denying the Divi∣nity of the Holy Ghost. He was turned out by the Council of Constantinople, in 359. Eudoxius succeeded him. S. Hierony∣mus, in Chron. S. Augustin Haer. 52.

Macedonius II. Bishop of Constantinople, succeeded Euphe∣mius. Anastasius the Emperor turned him out, thinking that he favoured the Hereticks. He died an Exile, about 515. He was only blamed for refusing to blot the Name of Acacius out of the Diptychs. Theodorus Lector, lib. 2.

Macedonius, a Monk, hearing of the slaughter at Antioch by Theodosius's Command, he left his Desart, and having put on the same Robes which the Emperor's Judges wore, he commanded them, in the Name of God to repair to the Emperor, and •peak in the behalf of that poor People; which, together with the humble Addresses of Flavian, Bishop of Constantinople, put an end to their Misery. Theodoret, lib. 5. cap. 9. Johannes Chrysostomus, Oratione de Statuis.

Macedonius, Master of the Offices to Gratian the Emperor at Milan, favoured the Priscillianists against St. Ambrose. Pau∣linus, who writ the Life of that Saint, tells us, that he peri∣shed unfortunately in 382. He refused to open the Door of his own House to St. Ambrose; and when he was pursued, he could not get into the Church.

Macer (Aemilius) of Verona, a Latin Poet, flourished in the CXCIst. Olympiad, and died in Asia, as St. Jerome saith. He writ about Serpents, Plants and Birds; and in his Books, imitated Nicander, according to Quintilian and Manilius. Ovid mentions his Works, Lib. 4. de Trist. Eleg. 10.

Saepe suas volucres legit mihi grandior aevo,

Quaeque nocet Serpens, quae juvat herba, Macer.

He also supplied what was wanting in Homer, about the Destru∣ction of Troy, as Q. Calaber had writ the same in Greek. Which Ovid observes in the 10th. Elegy of the 2d. Book De Ponto.

Tu Canis aeterno quidquid restabat Homero,

Ne careant summa Troi•a bella manu.

Vossius de Poetis latinis.

Macerata, a Town in Italy, in the Marquisate of Ancona, built upon the Ruins of Ricina. Here is an University, and a Bishop∣rick joined to that of Tollentinum.

Machabeus: See Iudas.

Machabees, a Name given to the Asamonaean Princes, who Governed the Jews about 130 Years. The Jews would have them thus named, from the 4 first Letters of these 4 Words in their Colours, Mi Camocha Belohim Adonai, Who is like unto thee among the Gods, O Lord? Their History may be found in the Books that go by their Name, and in Josephus.

Machabees, 2 Books in the Apocrypha, the Authors whereof are not well known, though some would have it, that Johannes Hircanus wrote the first, and Jason, the Cyrenian, the second. But that amounts to no more than a Conjecture, and chiefly what is said of Hircanus; because, forsooth, he had been an Eye∣witness to all that is contained in the first Book; that he lived peaceably, and that he is called a Prophet by Josephus lib. 13. An∣tiquit. cap. 15. As for Jason, he, indeed, writ the whole Histo∣ry of the Machabees; but it is not true that he writ this Book, since the Author professes that he designed to abbreviate Ja∣son's Book. Spanhemius hath proved at large, that these Books cannot be counted amongst the Canonical Books. Some add a third Book to these, which Bellarmin himself owns to be no Ca∣nonical Book. De verbo Dei cap. 15.

Machabees, Seven Brothers, who, together with their Mo∣ther Salomone, suffered Martyrdom. Antiochus, K. of Syria, ha∣ving taken Jerusalem, An. Mun. 3886, and 168, before the Birth of Christ; and being returned to Antioch, would force a grave old Man, named Eleazar, and Salomone, with her 7 Children, to abjure Moses's Law. Eleazar withstood the Temptation, and died with a wonderful Constancy. The 7 Brothers exposed themselves also with courage to all the Torments prepared for them. The Eldest had his Body torn with Scourges, then he was stretched upon a Wheel, under which the Executioners 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Magdeburg, Lat. Parthenopolis, one of the Hanse-Towns of Germany, upon the River Elbe. It lies in Saxony, was an Arch∣bishop's See, and is the Metropolitan of the Diocess of that Name. Wi•tikind Prince of Saxony founded in Westphalia, in the Village Agaren, a College of Regular Canons; which Henry the Fowler translated to Wallersleben, in the Territory of Lunen∣burg: But Otho I. Son to Henry, translated again the same Col∣lege into Magdeburg, and there founded an Archbishop's See, about 940. which was the 4th. Year of Otho; or about 971. as others would have it, a little before his Death. However, Al∣bertus, one of the Monks of St. Maximin of Treves, was the first Prelate there; and Pope Benedict VI. gave him the Name of Patriarch of Germany, in an Epistle written to the Bishops of Germany. The Archbishop and People of Magdeburg embraced Luther's Doctrine in the Last Century. Charles V. besieged that Town in 1550. but they bought him off by a vast Summ of Mo∣ney, During the late Wars of Germany, in 1631. Tilly and Pa∣penheim, at the Head of the Imperial Army, took it, and burnt it almost to the Ground. It was besieged several other Times, and would have been desolate e'er now, if it had not fallen to the Elector of Brandenburg, by the Peace at Munster, in 1648. since which Time it has been secularized. * This City derives its Name from the Image of Venus, and the Three Graces, which were placed in a Chariot, and worshipped there; the Name, in the German Language, signifying, The Maidens City. It is the Metropolis of Lower Saxony, and was built by Otho I. at the Desire of his Queen Editha, Daughter to K. Edmond of England, who is buried there. It hath also been honoured with the Re∣sidence of several Emperors, and hath been a long time famous for Wealth and Authority. It is divided into 3 Parts, and excel∣lently well fortified with Ramparts, Towers and Ditches. Count Tilly was constantly unfortunate after the Taking of this City. The Archbishop of this City was by Otho I. made Primate of all Germany; and it hath been famous a long time for Wealth and Authority: And the Centuriators of this City, by their excel∣lent Ecclesiastical History, have not a little contributed to its Renown. In the VIIth. Book of the Itinerary we find these Verses on it:

Nobile se nobis Magdeburgum ostentat & altas

Insignes turres, ac templa extendit in Auras.

Salve, urbs pace potens, Salve, clarissima bello,

Nomine Parthenopen referens, Lacedaemona factis.

Cluver. Descript. Germ.

It stand 9 Leagues East from Halberstadt. The Archbishoprick of Magdeburg, now turned into a Dukedom, being a very small Province of Germany, in the Lower Saxony, bounded on the N. with the old Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the East with the Middle Marquisate, on the South with Anhault and Halberstadt, and with the Dukedom of Brunswick on the West, the Capital of it is Magdeburg, 42 Miles S. W. of Brandenburg, and 45 N. W. of Wirtemburg. Albertus Crantz. de Episc. Magdeb. Andrew Werne∣rus Chron. Magdeb. Cluver. Descript. Germ. &c.

Magellan, vulgo Magathens (Ferdinand) a Portuguese, lived in the Beginning of the XVIth. Century. He got an immortal Fame by the Discovery of the Streight called by his Name, The Magellanick Streight, about 1519. or 20. He discovered it by Order of the Emp. Charles V. to whom he made his Addresses, because his own King refused to augment his Pay Half a Crown a Month. Magellan sailed from Seville in 1519. with 5 Ships; and crossing this Streight, went through the South-Sea, to the Islands De los Ladrones, where he was poisoned, or, as some say, died in a Fight in the Island Maran, after he had conquered the Island Cebu, in 1520. These are the Philippine Islands. However, one of his Ships sailed round the Globe, and arrived again at Seville, Septemb. 8. 1512. * Others say, That Magel∣lan, the first Discoverer, went by the Way of the Mar del Noort, or Atlantick Ocean, and entred it by the Cape de las Virguas, and reached the South-Sea in one Month, in 1525. Garsias de Loyasa and Simeon Alcazova followed him in 1534. In 1539. 3 Ships were sent by the Bishop of Placenza; one of which went through the Streight, to Arequipa. Acosta, from their Jour∣nals, saith, The Mouth of the Streight is not full 52 Degrees from the Line, and that the whole Length of it is but 90 or 100 Leagues at most, and one League over where it is narrow∣est; but so deep in many Places, that they can find no Bottom. The Spaniards neglected this Passage afterwards, till Drake and Cavendish awakened them. The Latter of these passed it a se∣cond Time in 1591. in which Voyage he died. In 1593. Sir Richard Hawkins, an English-Man, having sailed a long time in sight of the Terra Australis, in 50 Degrees of Latitude, he at last passed this Streight in 1594. and was taken by the Spaniards after a sharp Fight on the Coast of Peru. He told the Spaniards, that the Terra del Fuego was nothing but a Knot of Islands; and many other Things, which they knew not before. In 1598. the Dutch, under James Mahuvius and Simon de Cordes, passed this Streight the first time, with 5 Ships. They found a Bay, called by them The Green Bay, in 54 Degrees Latitude. The Se∣cond was that of Oliver Vander Noort, in 1600. George Spilberg passed it first in 1614. and again in 1615. The Spanish Planta∣tions were setled here in 1584, 85, and 86. and began and ended unfortunately, as Laet saith, pag. 512. It was observed by all that passed it, to be surrounded by high, barren Moun∣tains, ever covered with Snow, and seeming to meet; and so subject to intolerable Cold, and Tempests, that few have since attempted to pass it, especially, since the Streights of Lemary were found Ferdinand Pizarro. Varrones Illustres del Nuovo Mon∣de. Ozorio lib. 11.

Magellanica, called Chika by those of the Country, Part of the Southern America. Called Magellanica, from Ferdinando Magellan. Here is no Colony of the Europeans, those the Spa∣niards had there being dispersed, or perished by Hunger. Here were the Towns of Nombré de Jesus, and San-Felipé; which the English called since, in Derision, Porto Fame. The Air of that Country is cold. There grows a certain Root, na∣med Capas, which serveth for Bread to the Inhabitants. The Spaniards represented the Patagons, who lived in that Country, like Giants; but the late Relations of the English say the con∣trary. Towards the South of this Country lieth the Streight of Magellan. Terra di Fuego is called by some the Magellanick Island; and the Sea round about it goeth by the Name of the Magellanick Sea. This Land of Fire, towards the South of A∣merica, and on the other Side of the Magellanick Streight, is made up of several Islands. The Fires that were seen when they first landed, gave it that Name. The Fort St. Julian, where Magellan winter'd, and where he chastised some of his seditious Soldiers, in 1519. and Port Desier, are upon the Ea∣stern Coast of Magellanica. The last, otherwise called Baya de los Abayos, hath an Entry about half a League broad, with two small Islands, and two Rocks that are not seen at High-Water. The Ground is full of White Sand, without Trees, but hath plenty of sweet Water, which the Ships take in when they go towards the Streights. Besides Magellan, Drake, Cavendish, Vander Noort, and others, landed there. Ozorio. Herrera. Texei∣ra. Sanson.

Magi, Priests and Philosophers among the Persians, intrusted with the Government, Civil and Ecclesiastick. They are much addicted to the Contemplation of the Stars. The first Author was Zoroaster, or Astrotheates: And their Doctrine seems to have been nothing else but a kind of Natural Divinity, grounded up∣on the Worship of some God. Cambyses going into Egypt, left the Government of the Kingdom, in his Absence, to one of them, named Patizithes. Herodotus saith, That he had a Bro∣ther, called Smerdis, whom he set upon the Throne, as one of Cyrus's Sons, whom he had caused to be murthered; but this being discovered, they were both killed, and the rest of the Magi destroyed: For which, a solemn Feast was kept among the Persians, called Magophonia, or The Slaughter of the Magi. Amongst other Authors, Agathias sheweth how much the Magi were credited, when he saith, Hist. lib. 4. That the Persians be∣ing told for certain that the Queen Dowager was big with Child, they crowned her Belly, and proclaimed the Royal Embryo King, by the Name of Sapor, long before he was born. Dr. Vi∣perus hath composed the fabulous History of the Three Magi, that came from the East to worship Christ. 'Tis probable that those wise Men were the Posterity of Abraham, by Keturah. The Ancients mention 3 Sorts of Magi: The First dived into the Curiosities of Nature. The Second applied themselves to the Curing of Diseases by Enchanted Words; for whom the old Romans had a great Veneration: And Cato teaches how to en∣chant a perished Member, by singing aloud, S. F. Motas darda∣ries Astotaries, and other barbarous Words. The Third Sort of Magi did invoke Spirits, which Palingenius labours to defend; alledging, that the Air is full of good Spirits. Arnobius says thus of their Miracles: Magi, non tantum sciunt Daemones; sed etiam quicquid miraculi edunt, per Daemones faciunt, illis aspiran∣tibus & infundentibus praestigias edunt, vel quae non sunt videri vel quae sunt videri. Caton. cap. 160. de R. R. Herodotus, lib. 3. or Thalia. Agathias Hist. lib. 4. Strabo, lib. 5. Baronius, A. C. 1. Maldonatus. Tho. Stanley Hist. Philos. Orient. lib. 2. cap. 4. with the Notes in the Index.

Magick is divided into Natural, Artificial and Diabolical. Natural Magick produces extraordinary and marvellous Effects, by the meer Force of Natural Means. Artificial Magick pro∣duces also extraordinary and marvellous Effects, by Humane In∣dustry and Wit: As, The Glass-Sphere of Archimedes; the Wooden Pigeon of Architas; the Golden Birds of the Empe∣ror Leo, which sung; Boetius's Brazen Ones, which did both sing and fly; and Serpents of the same Metal, which did hiss; and Albert le Grand's Speaking-Head, &c. Diabolical Magick, or The Black Art, hath surprizing Effects, surpassing those of Art or Nature, by the help of Daemons: As Pharaoh's Magicians, who did imitate the true Miracles of God. And in the last Age there was a Magician, who made the dead Corps of a famous Player on the Harp at Boloigne walk and play, as if he had been alive, by a Charm which he put under one of its Arm-pits. Ga∣sparus Peucerus, the Physician, who mentions this •ays, That another Magician, who discovered the Cause of this, did take out the Charm with great Dexterity; so that the Corps sell to the Ground, and remained unmoveable. Isidore Bishop of Se∣ville says, That the Magicians did move the Elements; kill Men by their very Charms, without Poison; and raise the Devil, from whom they learnt how to annoy their Enemies. Thier's Treatise of Superstitions.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Maginus (John Anthony) a Mathematician, born at Padua. He got a great Reputation by Reading at Bolonia, towards the End of the XVIth. Century, and the Beginning of the XVIIth. His Merit endeared him to all the Princes of his Age. He was an extraordinary laborious Man, and composed several excel∣lent Pieces: The most considerable are, his Ephemerides, from 1580. to 1630. Tabulae secundorum Mobilium, Tom. II. Theoricae Planetarum juxta Copernicas observationes de Planis triangulis, lib. 1. Primum Mobile, lib. 12. Trigonometria Sphaericorum. Problemata Astronomica, Gnomica & Geographica. Comment. in lib. 3. Ga∣leni de Diebus Decretoriis, & de Legitimo Astrologiae in Medicina usu. Comment. in Geograph. Ptolomaei. Italiae Descriptio. De Meto∣scopia, &c. He died at Bolonia, Jan. 1. 1617. being 61 Years old. Tomasini.

Magister Oecumenicus: It was the Name of the Director of a famous College, which Constantine the Great founded at Con∣stantinople. That Name was given him, either because he knew all that a learned Man ought to know, or because his Office was to direct all that concerned the Administration of the College. He had under him 12 Doctors, that taught Youth, gratis, all Divine and Humane Sciences. The Emperors had a great Re∣spect for this Magister Oecumenicus, and the other Professors; so that they consulted them in all weighty Matters. This College was nobly furnished with Vessels of Gold and Silver, glorious Ornaments for the Church; and, above all, it was enriched with a Library not to be equalled, consisting of 600000 very curious Volumes. There was among their Rareties, that wonderful Ma∣ster-piece of Art in Miniature, viz. the Iliad and Odyssee of Ho∣mer, written in Golden characters, upon a Dragon's Gut, 120 Foot long. Leo Isauricus being angry against the Occumenick Master, and the Doctors of that College, who defended the Worship of Images, caused them to be shut up in that glorious Palace, and commanded it should be set on fire in the Night. where they were all burned, together with that rich Pile of Building, and the curious Library, which is an irreparable Loss. * Theoph. Zonar. Cedren. Maimbourg Hist. de Iconoclastes.

* Magliano, Lat. Manliana, a pleasant and well-peopled Town, which is at this Day the Capital of Sabinia, a Province in the States of the Church in Italy. It is seated upon an Hill, by the Banks of the River Tiber, 20 Miles from Rome to the North. It is now the See of the Bishop of Sabinia, by the Ap∣pointment of Pope Alexander VI. in 1495.

Magnentius, a Barbarian by Birth, made himself conside∣rable in the Armies. He usurped the Supream Power, and put on the Imperial Purple at Autun in Gaul, on Jan. 18. 350. and then caused the Emp. Constans to be murthered at Elne in Roussil∣lon. He afterwards made himself Master of Africa, Italy, Gaul, and some other Provinces. Those who took Rome for him mur∣thered Nepotian, who had been saluted Emperor. And he was so puffed up with those good Successes, that he thought it a great Obligation to the Emperor Constantius to promise him his Life. In 351. having stormed and rased Siscia, having taken and plundered all the Towns situate along the Save, he drew near Mursa in Pannonia, where he was overcome, Septemb. 28. This Victory indeed, though advantageous to Constantius, proved fatal to the Roman Empire, because most of the stoutest Men of the Army were killed in that obstinate Battel. The Winter kept Constantius from making the best of his Victory by pursuing the Tyrant, who saved himself for a while by Flight; but he was forced out of Aquileia and Italy, and routed a third time in the Cottian Alpes, in High Dauphiné, near a Castle called by So∣crates Mount Seleuque, supposed to be near Dye. This last De∣feat drove him into Despair; and having at Lyons killed his own Mother, who went for a Prophetess, he killed himself also, Aug. 10. or 11. 353. He reigned 3 Years and 7 Months. His Bro∣ther Decentius, whom he had created Caesar, strangled himself at Sens. * Aurelius Victor in Epit. Eutropius Hist. S. Jerom, Idacius and Marcellinus, lib. 2.

Magnesia, a City of Asia, according to Pliny; or of Caria, according to Diodorus. The K. of Persia assigned it for Themi∣stocles's Subsistence, and he died there. Modern Authors will have it to be Mangresia, a Bishop's See, under that of Ephesus. Scipio overcame Antiochus near this Place. Leunclavius saith, there is another Town of the Name in Lydia, now called Ma∣nissa. It differs from Magnesia a Province of Macedon, with a Promontory, called by Sophian, Capo ver lichi; and by others, Capo dis Georgio. Strabo saith, That the Magnesians having of∣fended a certain God, suffered cruelly for it; and that the Ly∣dians had almost destroyed them. Hence was the Proverb, Magnetum malum. * Strabo, lib. 13. Pliny. Ferrarius in Lexic. Geograph.

Magnus I. of that Name, K. of Norway, was Son to St. O∣lais, whom he succeeded; as he did also Canute II. King of Den∣mark, about 1045. He governed the Kingdom 4 Years. A∣rald, or Errold, succeeded him in the Kingdom of Norway, and left it to Magnus II. who reigned 28 Years. Magnus III. his Natural Son, succeeded him; and having resigned the Crown, he took it again. Magnus IV. reigned 52 Years, from 1180. Magnus V. Son to Eric, was also King of Sweden in 1315. He left his Son Aquinas III. and this left his Brother Magnus VI. who also was King of Sweden.

* Magnus II. Son to Christiern III. of Denmark, having quitted a Third Part of Holstein to his Brother Frederick, con∣tented himself with the Diocesses of Oesel and Curland, which his Father had bought from the Bishop: But being expelled for his Tyranny, he had recourse to the Moscovites, An. 1570. and obtained from the Czar the Title of K. of Livonia; and having married a Kinswoman of the Czar's, was sent into Livonia, where he made a considerable Party; but having besieged Riga in vain, for which the Great Duke struck him over the Face when he returned, he retired to Curland, where he died without Issue in 1583. Thuan.

* Magnus II. surnamed The Young, Son to Magnus I. Duke of Brunswick, by Sophia of Brandenburg, made War upon the Duke of Lower Saxony, who claimed the Inheritance of Wil∣liam of Lunenburg: But a Peace was concluded by marrying his two Sons with the Duke of Saxony's Daughters. But being afterwards overcome by those of Mecklenburg, and rejected by the Lunenburgers. He was killed, An. 1373. by a Common Sol∣dier, as designing to kill Otho Count Schawenburg, whom he had worsted in a Duel. He was Father to Frederick, who succeeded Wenceslaus in the Empire; as also of Otho ABp. of Bremen, and Bernard and Henry, the Founders of the Families of Lunenburg and Brunswick. Hoffm.

* Magnus (John) ABp. of Ʋpsal in Sweden, in the Reign of Gustavus I. when the Kingdom embraced the Reformation. He wrote the History of Sweden, in 24 Books; and died in 1544. Hoffm.

* Magnus, commonly called St. Magnus the Apostle of the Orcades; whose Inhabitants, to patronize their Drunkenness, kept a Cup of an extraordinary Size, which they alledged he drunk out of, and therefore used to present it full of Liquor, as a Test, to their Bishop, at his first Coming among them: If he drunk it out, they took it as an Omen of ensuing Plenty; but otherwise, of Scarcity. Buchan.

Mago, a Captain of the Carthaginians, who made his Coun∣try famous by his Victories. He was the Father of Amilcar and Asdrubal. Justinus mentions him in his 18th. and 19th. Books.

Mago, a Physician, who travelled many Years, feeding only upon dry Meal. Gesner, Vander Linden.

Mago, an African, who composed 29 Books of Geography, in the Phoenician Language. Dionysius of Ʋtica translated them into Greek, and sent them to the Praetor Sextilius. They say, that Diophanes of Bithynia reduced them to 6 Books, and pre∣sented King Deiotarus with them. Pliny quoteth Mago, lib. 23. Histor.

Mago, Hannibal's Brother, General of the Carthaginians. He accompanied him at the famous Battel of Cannae, and brought the News thereof to Carthage; where he produced, in the Pre∣sence of the Senate, the Golden Rings of the Roman Knights killed in the Combat; the Number of which was so great, that a whole Bushel was filled with them. He waged War against Scipio, in Spain; then crossed over into Italy, and landed at Ge∣noua. Having made a considerable Addition to his Army, he ventured a Battel against Quintilius Varus; but he was both rou∣ted, and wounded; and, after this Defeat, retiring to Genoua, died there. Tit. Liv. lib. 30.

Mago Barceus, (i. e. of the Family of the Barces) a Ge∣neral of the Carthaginians, was sent over into Sicily, to wage War against Dionysius I. Tyrant of Syracuse; where, after se∣veral Victories, he was at last killed in a Battel. Diodorus, lib. 14.

Mago, Son to Mago Barceus, undertook the Government both of the State and Army of Carthage after the Death of his Father, and went over into Sicily with a Fleet of 150 Men of War. He took Syracusa; but being frighted away by the Arri∣val of Timoleon, General of the Corinthians, he left Sicily in an •urry, and returned to Carthage, where he killed himself; and the Carthaginians, not satisfied with his voluntary Death, hanged his dead Body on a Cross, to load his Memory with Eternal In∣famy. Plutarch in Timoleonte.

Magophonia, a Feast among the Persians, in Memory of the Murther of the false Smerdis, whom the 7 chief Lords of Persia killed, with the other Magi, that were either Friends, or rela∣ted to this Usurper. These 7 Lords were Ottanes, Inraphernes, Gobrias, Megabyses, Aspasines, Hydarnes, and Cyrus, who was af∣terwards King of Persia. The Name comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Murther. Herodot. lib. 3. Justin. lib. 1.

Magra, a River and Valley of Italy, between the Common-wealth of Genoua and Tusca•y. It comes out of Parmesan and passes near Pontrimoly; thence, increased with some small Ri∣vers, it waters the Valley that goes by the same Name; then falls into the Mediterranean-Sea, a little lower than Sarsane. Lu∣can mentions it, lib. 2. Pha•s.

Maguelona, a ruined Town in Lower Languedoc, former∣ly a Bishop's See, but now translated to Montpellier. It was built in an Island at the End of a small Gulf of the Mediterranean-Sea, formerly called The Volces, or Volques-Pound; and afterwards, The Pounds of Mauguio, of Peraust, and of Lates. The Saracens, af∣ter the Conquest of Spain, in 730. intred into France by Aqui∣taine, and took Maguelona, which Charles Martel took again in 735. or 736. And judging the Seat of that Town too advantageous for the Barbarians, when they should land again in France, he cau∣sed it to be demolished. The Episcopal See was first translated to Substantion, within a Mile of Montpellier, where the Bishop

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

resided about 300 Years, till Arnaldus, Bishop of that Church, caused Maguelona to be built again, about 1060. and the See was translated to Montpellier in 1533. The Town of Maguelona had its proper Earls; and the Bishops were not the Temporal Lords thereof, till after the Wars of the Albigenses, when Innocent III. invested William Bp. of Altignac, with the Temporality thereof, in 1215. It is to be observed, That when the Troubles of France, towards the End of the Second Race of their Kings, had given Occasion to several Lords to appropriate to them∣selves the Government of the Provinces and Towns they had been trusted withal▪ the Count of Maguelona followed their Example. He at first lived at Substantion, as well as the Bishop; but the bad Air of the Place, too near the small River Sez, for∣ced him to retire into the Castle of Melgueil, where he usurped the Government. He took the Title of Earl of Substantion and Melgueil; and coined Money that went by the Name of Mel∣guoris Sols. Peter gave this Earldom to the Church in 1085. to hold it from him and his Heirs, for an Ounce of Gold to be paid Annually. Beatrice Countess of Melgueil married Bernard Pelet, and left an only Daughter, named Ermessenda, who mar∣ried Raymond VI. called The Old, Earl of Tholouse, in 1172. This Prince favouring the Albigenses, incurred the Displeasure of the Popes; his Lands were forfeited, and the Earldom of Mel∣gueil devolved to the Church, and Pope Innocent III. invested the Bishop of Maguelona with it. * Verdal, de Episc. Maguel. Gariel, Series praesulum Maguel. Catal. Hist. & Memor. de Languedoc, &c.

Mahamed-Aly-Beg Nazar, High-Steward to the Kings of Per∣sia, was in a very extraordinary manner raised to that Dignity. Shah Abbas being a-hunting in the Mountains, and far from his Attendants, found a young Boy playing upon his Flute by a Flock of Goats. The King having asked him some Questions, wonder'd so much at the Readiness of his Wit, and Solidity of his Judgment, that he put him into the Hands of the Cham or Governor of Shiras, and ordered him to be brought up. This young Man became, in a short time, the Wonder of all the Lords at Court, and got the Sophi's Favour, who gave him the Name of Mahamed-Aly-Beg, and the Place of High-Steward. The King having experienced his Fidelity and Prudence in all Things, sent him twice Ambassador to the Great Mogul, and was very well satisfied with his Negotiations. Mahamed could not be bribed with Presents, a thing very rare among the Maho∣metans. T•is great Integrity made some of the Courtiers his Enemies, •hiefly the Eunuchs, and the Women, who have at all Times the King's Ear; but no body durst speak against him, because he was too deep in Shah Abbas's Favour; so that his Enemies appeared not till after this King's Death, then they en∣deavoured to discredit him with Shah Sephi, his Successor; who being very young, was more apt to receive Impressions against the High-Steward. They endeavoured to persuade the King, That seeing Mahamed caused several Carvansera's to be built in his own Name, and a very glorious House for himself, he could not do that but with the Publick Money; which it were very fit to call him to an Account of. The King being willing to clear the Business, commande• Mahamed to bring in his Accounts within a Fortnight. But that faithful Steward desired His Maje∣sty to come the next Day into the Treasury, where he found all in very good Order: And from the Treasury, the King went to Mahamed's House, who presented him with a small Gift: (For it is the Custom, that whosoever is honoured with the King's Visit must present him, to express his Acknowledgment.) Shah Sephi wonder'd to see so little Furniture in the Rooms, and admired the Nazar's Moderation in so great a Fortune. One of the Eunuchs having observed a Door, fasten'd with 3 great Padlocks, told the King of it, who did not observe it; which gave him the Curiosity to ask Mahamed what Treasure he kept in that Place, which was so carefully secured? Mahamed answered the King, That all his own Treasure was there, but the rest was His Majesty's; and immediately opened the Door of the Chamber, where nothing was found besides Mahamed's Hook, his Bag, his Leather-Bottle that he used to fill with Wa∣ter, his Flute, and his Shepherd's Clothes, hanging severally on a Nail against the Wall, without any Hangings, or other Furniture. The Nazar observing the King's Astonishment, told him the Story of his good Fortune, and how he was brought to Court by Shah Abbas's Order; beseeching His Majesty to give him leave to re-assume his first Trade and Habit, if he was not so happy as to do him some acceptable Service. The King be∣ing moved with so great a Vertue, caused himself to be pre∣sently divested of his Clothes, and presented the Nazar with them; which is the greatest Honour the Kings of Persia can do any Subject; and new ones were brought him, to return with, into the Palace. So that Mahamed continued in his Office, in spite of all the Endeavours of his Enemies. Tavern. Voiage de Perse.

Mahamed II. (Son to Aaron Rachid) the 20th. Califfe, or Successor of Mahomet, had a Brother named •bdala, who dis∣puted the Crown with him in 814. so that of necessity the Em∣pire must be divided. Mahamed removed from Damascus to Bagdat, which he caused to be built upon the Ruins of Seleucia, within a Days Journey of the ancient Babylon: And Abdala reig∣ned in Cairo, in Egypt. This Division occasioned many Re¦volts; and 5 Califfes were observed at the same time, viz. those of Bagdat, Cairo, Carvan, Fez in Africa, and the Califfe or King of Spain; and yet no Duty payed, either in Africa or Spain, to the Califfes of Syria. Mahamed endeavoured to abo∣lish the Sect of Ali; but Giobora defended it so well in his Presence, against the Doctors of the Sect of Omar, that this Califfe embraced the Doctrine which he before condemned. He died in 834. and his Son Imbrael succeeded him. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Mahamed Budobus, the 7th. King of Maroc, of the Family of the Almohades, was Uncle to Ceyed Barrax; and killed Abdelca∣der, Nephew and Successor to Ceyed, to step into the Throne: But having fought a Battel with Aben Joseph, the Usurper of the Kingdom of Fez, he lost his Life, and Aben Joseph conquered Maroc. It is true, that some Almohades Princes kept the So∣vereignty in some Places of the Kingdom of Maroc, but they had no more the Title of Kings; and payed Tribute to the King of Fez and Maroc. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Mahamed Enacer, the 4th King of Maroc, of the Family of the Almohades, succeeded his Father in 1206. Being of a War∣like Temper, he broke the Truce which Almanzor had made with the K. of Castile, and crossed over into Spain with 120000 Horse, and 300000 Foot; which would seem beyond all Proba∣bility, if all the Historians, both Spanish and Arabians, did not agree about it. With that dreadful Army he entred the Fields of Calatrava in 1210. and besieged Salvaterra, where the Knights of the Order of Calatrava resided. After a long Siege, he stormed the Town, and razed it. In 1212. he sent for new Levies out of Africa, and got such a prodigious Army, as the like was never seen in Spain. The Christian Princes joining their Forces, attacked Mahamed in the Plains of Tolosa, or T•lo∣zetta; and, after a long Fight, got the Victory: And in that Day above 150000 Foot, and above 35000 Horse were killed of the Moors. Mahamed ran away, leaving all his Baggage, and Fur∣niture of his Camp to the Conquerors, and crossed back again into Barbary, having left the Government to his Brother Aben Saad, who was afterwards King of Valentia. A little while af∣ter Mahamed died of meer Sorrow, and left his Crown to Ceyed Barrax, one of his Grand-children. * Marmol of Africa.

Mahamed Mehedi, the 18th. Califfe or Successor of Maho∣met, began to reign in 781. after the Death of his Father Ab∣dala. He sent 3 powerful Armies into the Provinces of the Empire of Constantinople, viz. into Thracia, or Romania, with Orders to destroy all the Churches, and to put to the Sword all them that would not turn Mahometans. Those Armies ravaged cruelly every where; but that in Armenia was routed by the Emperor's Troops, who killed above 12000 Arabians. The Empress Irene, who governed the Empire in the Name of Constantine VII. her Son, who was under Age, fearing the For∣ces of Mahamed, made a Truce with him in 790. engaging for an Annual Tribute. The Califfe Mahamed died in the same Year, leaving Maca, his Son, for his Successor; who reigned but two Years, and did nothing worthy of Memory: For which Reason he is not so much as counted among the Califfes, and Aaron is counted the 19th. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Mahamed Mohaidin, the 12th. Son to Hussein, who was 2d. Son to Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-Law. The Persians believe he is not yet dead, so they expect him from Day to Day, and keep an Horse always ready for him in the great Mosque of Cufa, where his Sepulchre is. They keep a yearly Feast, and lead this Horse in Triumph, with many Flambeau's about him. It was this Mahamed Mohaidin who was the first Author of the Sect of the Morabites, which I mention in the Article Morabites. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Maharbal, Captain of the Carthaginians, was sent with 500 Horse to ravage the Country of the Allies of the Roman People. He also commanded the Horse in the Battel of Cannae. It is he who would have persuaded Hannibal to besiege Rome; and en∣gaged, that after 6 Days Siege they would go eat and drink in the Capitol. But Hannibal having refused to follow his Ad∣vice, this Captain told him, Hannibal, You know how to vanquish, but not how to make use of the Victory: Vincere quidem scis, sed uti victoria nescis. Tit. Liv. lib. 22.

Mahaud, Countess of Bolonia and Dammartin, was the only Daughter and Heiress to Renaud Earl of Dammartin and Ide. In 1201. she was betrothed to Philip of France, Son to King Philip the August; and he married her in 1216. In 1233. she payed Homage to St. Lewis for the Earldom of Bolonia which she had from her Mother. And the Prince, her Husband being killed at the Tournament at Corbie, she married Alphonso in 1235 after∣wards King of Portugal, the Third of that Name, who divorced her. She had by Philip of France, Jane of Bolonia, married in 1245. to Gaucher de Chastillon Lord of Montj•y and St. Agnen, and died without Posterity. In 1251. Mahaud founded an Ho∣spital at Bolonia.

Mahequil, one of the 3 Tribes of Arabians, that crossed over into Africa in 999 The two others are called Esquequil, and Hilela. These two latter came from Arabia Deserta, and the Tribe of Mahequil came from Arabia Foelix. All 3 together made up 50000 fighting Men, who spread themselves over the Provinces of the East-Barbary. The Tribe of Mahequil contains 23 Families; the Chief of which is, that of Vled-Mastar, which may raise 3600 Horse and 30000 Foot, all very good Soldiers. The Family of Vled-Hussein is also very considerable: Their Quarter is between the Kingdom of Fez and the Province of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Segelmessa; and their Cheque, or Prince, kept his Court at Gar∣ciluyn, now belonging to the King of Fez. There is of them a∣bout 6000 Horse, and above 50000 Foot. * Marmol of Africa lib. 1.

...

Mahomad, surnamed Ibné Haben Hamur, or Alabib Almanzor, was General of the Moors, and Guardian to young Hissen, Son to Alhaca King of Corduba in Spain. In the Xth. Century he en∣tred 52 Times into the Country of the Christians, and had ge∣nerally good Success. After a long Siege he took Leon, and was dreaded all the Kingdom over; several Towns surrendring to him, and several Armies being routing by him, but Varamond K. of Leon stopped the Current of his Victories; for, having assembled all the Forces of his Kingdom, he killed in one Battel 70000 Moors: It was about An. 998. Mahomad is reported to have killed himself, not being able to bear the Shame of his Defeat; for he would take no Food after it. Rodericus. Morales. Ma∣riana's Hist. of Spain.

Mahomet, a False Prophet, an Arabian; was born, accor∣ding to some Authors, upon May 5. 570. His Father, an Hea∣then, was named Abdala; and his Mother, a Jewish Woman, was called Emine; both of a very mean Condition. However, those of his Sect say, he was of a Royal Family; and bring down a Pedigree from Adam, every way as impertinent as his Religion. His Wants sorced him to be a Servant to a rich Ara∣bian Merchant; who being dead, he so well cajolled his Wi∣dow, named Cadiche, or Tadige, that he married her, and at last became her Heir. He made use of his Goods, to satisfie his Ambition: Associated himself to Batiras, a Jacobite Heretick; to Sergius, a Nestorian Monk, and to some Jews, that his Re∣ligion might partake of all. With them he compiled his Alcoran, a piece full of impertinent Stories, as is observed elsewhere. So his Religion made up in part of Judaism, in part of the Dreams of the Hereticks, and fitted to the sensual Appetites of corrupt Nature, was embraced by Thieves and wicked People, who knew neither God nor Justice. With such Mahomet took up Arms, and conquered many People, chiefly Arabia. He put to the Sword, all those who refused to submit, and embrace his Religion. By such means this Impostor, under colour of Re∣ligion, was, in a little time, followed by a great number of Peo∣ple, and the better to deceive them, being subject to the Fal∣ling-Sickness, he got a tame Pigeon, which, at that time came up to his Ear, and the false Prophet persuaded his followers, that it was the Angel Gabriel, sent from God, to dictate to him the Orders he was to follow. It is reported also, that having caused one of his Companions to hide himself in a dry well, he commanded him to cry with a loud Voice, when he should come by, that Mahomet was the true Prophet. He did so, and every one wondering at this, the Impostor, least the Cheat should be discovered, commanded his followers to fill up the Well, least it might be afterwards prophaned, which was done in a Moment, and the poor Wretch perished miserably. Most of the Arabians, a very inconstant Nation, followed him, but the most considering part opposed his Designs, then Mahomet fled from Mecca, upon Thursday or Friday, July 16. 622, and reti∣red to Medinat-Alnabi, that is, The City of the Prophet. From that day begins the Aera, or Egira, of those of that Sect. He marri∣ed several Wives, and begot but one Daughter called Fatima, or 3 Daughters, as others affirm. He is said to have died up∣on Munday, June 17. 631. having Reigned 8 Years, and some Months, and lived 63 Lunar or Arabick Years, since that time, his Successors have conquered Palaestina, Syria, Egypt, Persia, Greece, &c. The greatest part of our Hemisphere hath embra∣ced his Law. Zonaras and Cedrenus. St. John of Damascus Ismael. Vincent de Beauvais lib. 24. cap. 4. Peter of Cluny, cont. Sect. Savac. Blondus lib. 5. dec. 1. Sanderus haer. 125. Volaterra∣nus in Math. Baronius A. C. 622, 730. Mariana lib. 7. de reb. hisp. Postellus, &c. Vide Alcoran and Egira.

Mahomet I. of the Name, Sultan of the Turks, was one of Bajozet l's Sons, whom Tamerlain caused to die in a Cage. He suc∣ceeded his Brother Moses, or Musa, whom he put to death, about 816, of the Egira, or 1413 of the Christian Aera, at least, accor∣ding to the most probable Opinion, for Authors differ much about this. He deserved to be commended for his Victories, his Justice, and his Faith, which he kept inviolable, whenever he was engaged; and, indeed, the Ottoman Empire recovered its Lustre under his Reign, and that of Amurat II. his Son. He forced the Prince of Caramania to raise the Siege of Bagdat, and took some of his Towns. He recovered Pontus and Cappa∣docia, Conquered Servia, part of Selavonia and Macedonia, and forced the Valachians to pay him Tribute. He removed his Court to Adrianople, and began to get footing in Thracia. He ra∣vaged the Venetian's Territories near the Ionian Sea, but they took from him Lampsacum, and some other Towns. He also waged War against Ismael, Prince of Sinopi, because he protected his Brother Mustapha, and was so thankful to the Greeks that seiz'd him, that he made an Alliance with them, which he obser∣ved faithfully. Opinions differ about the time of his death, as well as about the beginning of his Reign. That which seems most probable is, that he died of an Apoplexy, An. Ch. 1421. and 824. of the Turkish Aera Chalcondile hist. of the Turks.

Mahomet II. surnamed, by the Turks, Bojuc, that is, The Great, was the Terrour of Europe, and the most fortunate of all the Infidel Princes. He succeeded his Father Amurat II. in 1451. He resolved to make War against the Greeks, and begun by shutting up all the Passages, by which they might receive any help from other Princes, and pressed so vigorously upon them, that he took the City of Constantinople upon a Tuesday, May 29. 1453. That of Trebizonda fell into his hands in 1461. He Con∣quered 12 Kingdoms, and took above 200 Towns. In 1456, he be∣sieged Belgrade with a powerful Army, but receiving a Wound in an Assault, he was forced to retire. The famous John Hunniades, and John Capistran, had a great share in that Victory. After∣wards Mahomet entred into Albania in 1457, but was vigorously beaten out by Scanderbeg. Ʋsumcapan, King of Persia, took al∣so some of his Towns; but his Destiny was to be a Conqueror, and so he was in Hungary, Persia, Mysia, Bosnia, Valachia, Transil∣vania and Albania. He became the Terrour of the Venetians, and Rhodians. All Peloponnesus was conquered, together with Carinthia, Stiria, Sinopi, the Island of Metelin, and the T. of Otran∣to in Italy; and if we may believe the Inscription he composed himself, and commanded to be put upon his Tomb, after the rehearsal of his Exploits, He designed to take Rhodes the strong, and Italy the proud. He died at Ni•omedia, as he was prepa∣ring to carry the War into Egypt, in 886 of the Egira, and ac∣cording to the Christians Computation, May 3. 1481, Aged 53 Years, whereof he Reigned 31. He is said to have under∣stood the Greek, Latin, Arabick and Persian Languages; he had a great Skill in Astrology; he was well shaped, and wan∣ted neither Wit nor Courage. By these excellent Qualificati∣ons, he might, indeed, be compared to the most famous Hero's, had not his Debaucheries darkned the lustre of his Actions. Dracula, Brother to the Prince of Valachia, struck him in the Thigh with a Poinard, to avoid the violence he offered him. He had no Religion, for he approved of none, laughing as well at the Christian Faith, as at the Superstition of his Fa∣thers. His Probity was no more to be commended, for he put to death Stephen, Prince of Bosnia, and the Prince of Metelin, not∣withstanding of his Promise to the contrary, made to Comnenus, and his Children, whom he treated most cruelly. And to say all in a word, he commanded 14 of his Pages to be ripped up, to know who had eaten a •elon, stolen out of a Garden which he cultivated himself. He cut off, with his own hand, a Woman's head, who seemed too beautiful to him. And, after the Stor∣ming of Constantinople, he most shamefully treated the dead Bo∣dy of Constantine. Paulus Jovius in Elog. Vigenerus, Contin. of Chalcondyle. Leunclavius in Pand. Turc.

Mahomet III. Son to Amurath III. began his Reign in 1595, by the death of 21 of his Brothers, whose Throat was cut, and by the death of 10 Wives whom his Father had left with Child, and whom he caused to be thrown into the Sea. He commanded his Army but once. The Christians took Strigonia from him under the Command of Prince Mansfelt, Alba Regalis, in 1601, under the Command of the Duke of Mercoeur, and the lower Town of Buda, under the Arch-Duke's Command. He lost the Forts of Vissegrade, Baboch, Petrinia, Haduam, Palota and Vesprin; and the Knights of Malta took Lepanto. Maho∣met's Armies were routed by the Vayvode of Valachia, and by the Prince of Transilvania, who beat Sinan Bassa. By that means, Moldavia, Valachia and Transilvania, were rescued from under the Mahometan Yoke. These however had some Advan∣tage, and took again 2 or 3 Towns, as Pest, Canisa, and Alba Regalis; but this cannot be compared with their Losses. Maho∣met begged a Peace of the Christian Princes, who refused it. He was so deep in his Debaucheries, that neither Domestick Troubles, nor the Wars abroad, could bring him to any sober Course, which caused the Janisaries to mutiny. To appease them, Mahomet was fain to deliver up his best Friends, and to pretend to banish his Mother, who was looked upon as the cause of all the publick Calamities. He caused his Eldest Son to be strangled, and the Sultana, the Mother of him, to be drowned, upon suspicion of Treason. He died of the Plague at Constantinople, in 1603. Aged 39 Years, having Reigned but 8. Baudier Invent. de l hist. de Turc. Mezeray contin. de l'hist. de Turc.

Mahomet IV. was Born upon Jan. 2. 1642, and his Birth was celebrated by publick Demonstration of great joy, all o∣ver the O•toman Empire. He succeeded, in 1648, to his Father Ibrahim I. whom the Janizaries had strangled. After that, he took Newhausel in Hungary, the Fort of Sarin, and some other places, and threatned the Empire, when he was beaten at the Passage of Raab, in 1664. He took also Candia, in 1669, after a long Siege. He is said to have been a very handsome Pr. of great Courage, and very Ingenious, and much less given to pleasure than many of his Ancestors. His strongest Passion was for Hunting, which was his constant Exercise almost all the Year round; for which reason, he commonly kept his Court at A∣drianople, to be nearer the places where there is more Game. He went often to Larissa, and kept sometimes 8 or 10 Days to∣gether under his glorious Tents, pitched within half a League of that Town upon the River Peneus. During his Reign, the Turks took from the Polanders, Caminieck, and some other places. Sobieski, Great Marshal of the Crown, and now K. of Poland, was then General of the Polish Army. He beat the Turks at the famous Battle of Cotzchin, in 1673, broke their Measures the 2 following Years, and at last forced them to a Peace. The Turks after that began the War-against the Mos∣covites with some Advantage, in 1678. Mahomet IV. had seve∣ral Children of divers Sultana's, but being Deposed in 1687. his Brother Soliman III. stept into the Throne.

〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Com. Essex, otherwise called Little Eston. He died in 1639, leaving one Son, and five Daughters. His Son William succee∣ded him, and was Comptroller of the Houshold to King Charles II. He married 2 Wives, first Dorothy, sole Daughter and Heir to Sir Robert Banaster, of Passenham in the County of Northampton, Knight, by whom he hath Issue 2 Sons, Banaster Mainard, and William, which William, hath married the Lady Elizabeth Grey, Daughter to Henry, late Earl of Kent. Sur∣viving Dorothy, his Wife, he hath since Wedded the Lady Mar∣garet Murray, youngest Daughter to James, E. of Dyzert in Scot∣land, and by her hath Issue one Son called Henry, and one Daughter called Elizabeth. Dugdale Baronage.

Maine, a Province of France, that hath Normandy on the N. Porche, Vandomois and Beausse on the E. Brittany on the W. part of Tourain and Anjou on the S. 'Tis vulgarly divided into 2 Parts, Low and High Maine. Its ancient Inhabitants were cal∣led Cenomani Auleaci. It is famous for giving Title to Charles, Son to Francis, D. of Guise, who was first made D. of Maine, and then General of the Ligue against Henry III. and IV. The common Proverb of this Province is, Ʋn Manceau vaut un No•man & demie, A Man of Maine is worth a Norman and a half.

Mainfroy, Tyrant of Sicily, Bastard to the Emperor Frede∣rick II. He is reported to have smothered his own Father in his bed, and that afterwards he caused Conrade, Son to the same Emperor, to be poisoned. This Conrade left a Son named Con∣radin, to whom Mainfroy made himself Guardian. He possessed himself of the Kingdom of Sicily, which he governed 11 Years, in constant Troubles and Divisions. He quarrelled with Pope In∣nocent IV. carried the War into his Dominions, and upon Dec. 20. 1254, routed his Army, with the help of the Saracens of Lauria. Afterwards he took from the Church, the County of Fondi, the Popes Ʋrban IV. and Clement IV. Excommunicated him. Ʋrban IV. having called Charles of Anjou, Invested him with the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily; wherefore he made War against Mainfroy, as an Enemy to the Church. It is repor∣ted, that he made an Overture of Peace to Charles, who An∣swered thus, Ite & renunciate Sultano Nucerino (so he called Mainfroy, whom the Saracens of Luceria helped) vel me brevi ip∣sum in infernum detrusurum, vel ipsum me in Paradisum collocaturum. And consequently the Battle was fought in the Plain of Bene∣vent upon Friday, Feb. 26. 1266, and Mainfroy lost his Life, and was found dead, covered all over with Blood and Dirt. He was thrown into a Ditch, near the Bridge of Benevent, because he was Excommunicated; and, as a Modern Author saith, Pope Clement caused his Body to be carried out of the Church-Lands. This Mainfroy had, in 1262, given his Daughter Constance in Marriage to Peter III. K. of Arragon, and upon this Match, the Princes of that Family found their Pretensions to the Kingdom of Naples Sumonte and Collenutio, hist. of Napl. Fazel, Blondus, Nau∣clerus, St. Antonin. Spond. Bzovius and Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.

* Mainus, the 3d. K. of Scotland, succeeded Feritharis. He was Son to Fergus I. K. of Scots, made Peace with his Neigh∣bours, punished Vice, and Cultivated the Worship of his time, which was Paganism at home, by which he obtained such a Reputation of Sanctity, that Foreigners▪ as well as his own Sub∣jects, thought it a great wickedness to hurt such a Person. He died in the 29th. of his Reign, much lamented by all good Men, about 261 Years before Christ. Buchan

Maio, Admiral of Sicily in the X••••. Century. He w•s born at Bari in Apuelia, and his Father wa• 〈…〉 ••ll-mo•g•r. His Wit and Parts got him the favour of William I. •••g of Sicily, who made him first Notary of the Palace, then Chanc•llor▪ and at last Admiral. He was so blinded by that Dignity, that he designed to Usurp the Crown. In order to this, he plotted with Hugius, Archbishop of Palermo, and, by his Calumnies, persuaded the King to imprison the Chief Lords of the Court, some of them had their Eyes put out, others their Tongues pulled out, and others were whipp'd; afterwards he engaged the Queen in his Party. Some Historians say, it was by a shame∣ful Intrigue; afterwards he flattered the People by his Libera∣lity. At last, he sent rich Presents to Pope Alexander III. hoping to prevail with him, that he should deprive King Wil∣liam of his Crown. But when he was like to have stept into the Throne, a violent and unexpected Death put a stop to all his Designs. Bonello, a young Gentleman, prevailed with by some Lords, that could not brook the Insolence of that Fa∣vourite, run him through twice with his Sword. The death of that wicked Man, was so acceptable to the People that running immediately to the place, they pulled off his Hairs and Beard, then dragged his Body along the Streets, and tore it in pieces. Dupius hist. of the Favour.

Major (George) a Protestant-Minister of Germany, born at Nuremberg, April 25. 1502. He embraced the Doctrine of Lu∣ther, with whom he was particularly acquainted. He taught at Magdeburgh, then at Wittemberg, and was Minister at Islebe. He died very poor, and very old, in 1574. His Works are printed in 3 Volumes, which contain his Commentaries upon some Books of the Bible, his Sermons, &c. George Major taught a∣gainst Nicholas Amidorphius, and amongst those that were called The Rigid Confessionists, that good Works are so far necessary to Salvation, that even Children cannot be justified without them. His Disciples were called Majorists. Florimond de Raymond, lib. 2. de Orig. haer. cap. 14. n. 5. Spond. A. C. 1551. Sanderus haer. 187. Melchior Adam, in vitis Theolog. Germ.

Majorca, an Island of the Mediterranean Sea, towards the East of Spain, famous for its University, where Raymond Lullius was Professor. His Doctrine is so much esteemed there, that they keep a Professor to explain it. The Air of that Island is very wholsome, and the Winds that blow from the Sea, tem∣per the Heat of the Summer. There is abundance of Coral up∣on the Coasts; 'twill not be altogether useless to observe here the nature of it, and the manner of getting it. It is not soft under Water, as some say, it grows upon Rocks, in very deep Water. They may draw a kind of Milk from the top of the Branches, by pressing them, in some Months of the Year, as out of a Woman's Pap; which, perhaps, is the Seed, which fal∣ling upon any thing in the bottom of the Sea, produceth a new Branch of Coral, as some hath been found upon a Skull, upon the Blade of a Sword, and upon a Granado that was fal∣len into the Sea, upon which Branches of Coral half a foot high were found interwoven. This is the manner of getting it, they tye 2 pieces of Wood a-cross, and wrap them about with Hemp, with a piece of Lead in the middle, that they may fall to the bottom. The Machin is fastened to both the ends of a Bark with Ropes, which being carried down the Stream, the Hemp takes hold, and is intangled with the Coral; then drag∣ging it with force, it brings the Coral along with it. It is re∣ported, that there are divers in Barbary, hardy and skilful e∣nough to take it with their hands, having a pair of Spectacles, to distinguish it from a certain Root of no value, which is ve∣ry like it. The reddest is counted the best, when it hath se∣veral Branches, and is not unpolished and stony, but solid, without any hole in it. The Indians, and even many other Na∣tions believe, that if one carries a piece of Coral about him, he may avoid many Misfortunes, chiefly Sorcery, for which rea∣son they hang a Branch of it about their Children's neck. The old Indians esteemed Coral, as much as we do Pearl. Pliny saith, That at the bottom of the Sea it is like a green Shrub, and that the Blossoms of it are white and tender, but that be∣ing drawn out of the Water they grow red and hard. Pliny lib. 32. Davity of the World Tom. I. Tavernier Voyage des Indes Tom. II. lib. 2. See Baleares.

Majorian (Julius Valerius) Emperor, famous for his Wit, Learning and Valour. Having won the Victory of the Franks and Germans by his Conduct and Valour, he was created Cap∣tain-General of the Militia, and afterwards Emperor of the West, upon April 1. 457. The Battle was fought in a Plain near Ravenna. Leo consented to that Election, judging him fit to oppose the Incursions of the Vandals; and, indeed, he routed them in a Battle, and beat them from the Coasts of Campania, where Genseric had made a Descent. He writ a Letter to the Romans, and promised that he would promote Justice and E∣quity, and remitted to the People, what remained due of the Publick Taxes. He made Peace in 459, with Theodoric, K. of the Visigoths, having got the better of those Barbarians. Af∣terwards he prepared, in earnest, to carry the War into Afri∣ca, but Genseric stopped him, having, by a Stratagem, got a∣way 300 Ships that were by Carthagena in Spain. It is repor∣ted, That the Emperor went in a disguise to Genseric's Court, who, not knowing him, communicated to him his Designs a∣gainst the Empire; they add furthermore, that whilst they were discoursing together, the place where they were, shook; however Majorian was preparing to make War against the Van∣dals, but the Treachery of Rizimir, General of his Armies, bla∣sted all his hopes. This Traitor forced him to quit his Purple, in Tortona, a Town in Lombardy, in 461, and caused him to be murthered upon the River Iria, after he had Reigned 4 Years, 4 Months, and 2 Days. Idacius and Marcellinus in Chron. Cas∣sidorus and Jornandes hist. Procopius lib. 1. de bello Vandal.

Majorinus, first Bishop of the Donatists in Africa, in 306. He was a Servant to that Lucilla, who is mentioned elsewhere; and had been a Reader under Cecilian, in opposition to whom he was intruded into the Episcopal See of the Church of Car∣thage. Thus began the Schism of the Donatists; tho' Majorinus was their first Bishop, yet he did not give his Name, this glo∣ry was reserved to Donatus his Successor, as is observed under his Name. St. Augustin lib. 1. cont. Parmen. cap. 3. lib. 3. cont. Crescon. &c. Optatus lib. 1. in Parmen.

Maire (James le) a famous Seaman, who discovered the Streight of his Name, which lieth beyond the Land del Fuego, 'twixt which, and the Continent of America, is the Streight of Magellan. He commanded 2 Dutch Ships, The Concord, and The Horn, which sailed from Texel, June 14. 1615. There is a Re∣lation of his Voyages from the Texel to America, from thence through the South Sea to Java, and from Java back again to Holland. It is printed at Amsterdam in French in Folio, in 1622, amongst a Collection of Voyages to America.

Maire (Eudes le) Groom of the Chamber to Philip I. to∣wards the later end of the XIth. Century, was the only Ser∣vant of his, that offered to accomplish the King s Vow, and went on foot in Armour, with a Torche in his hand, to the Ho∣ly Land. Being returned, the King gave him Chalo St. Mard, (or St. Medard) near Etampes, a considerable Estate, with this Privilege, That the Heirs of his Body, both Male and Female, should be free of all Taxes, which they have enjoy'd above 500 Years. Charron Ʋnivers. hist.

Maires of the Palace, Officers during the first Race of the Kings of France. Some derive the Name Maires, from Mejer,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

which, in Dutch, signifieth a Steward; others, from the Latin Word Major. Thus Gregory of Tours calls them, Majores Domus Regiae. Their Authority was so great, that they even governed the Kingdom. They were all Men of Quality, as Eginhard tells us, in the Life of Charlemaign, Hic honor non aliis dari consueve∣rat, quam iis qui & claritate generis, & opum amplitudine caeteris eminebant. They took the Title of Dukes of France: They were the King's Guardians, and often deposed them, or used them as they pleased: Under their Name they reigned instead of them. In this Sence the Annals of Mentz, and those of the Monk of Lauresheim speak concerning Charles Martel. Carolus sub honore Majordomatus tenuit Regnum Francorum annos viginti se∣ptem. These Verses upon his Tomb prove the same:

Dux, Dominusque Ducum, Regum quoque Rex fore spernit.

Non vult regnare, sed Regibus Imperat ipse.

Gregory of Tours Hist. Franc. Du Chesne in Hist. Pasquier, aux Re∣cherches. Andreas Favin. Treatise of the chief Offices of the Crown, &c.

Maisieres (Philip de) Chancellor of the Kingdoms of Jeru∣salem and Cyprus, was a French-man born, and not a Noble Ve∣netian, or Sicilian, as some write. He was born about 1327. in the Diocess of Amiens. Having finished his Studies, he left his Country, and entred into the Service of Andrew K. of Sicily, and Alphonso K. of Castile. He returned into his own Country, and was made a Canon of the Church of Amiens; and 6 Years after went into the Holy Land, designing to invite the Christian Princes to take the Cross together. He listed himself among the Infidels, who then were divided, that he might know their Strength, and Method of Fighting. After a Year's Service he retired into Cyprus, to King Hugh IV. of Lusignan, whom he found disposed to cruse against the Saracens; but that Prince died soon after, in a Voyage he made on purpose to engage the Princes of the West. Peter I. succeeded him, who made good use of Maisieres's Advices, and made him Chancellor of his Kingdoms. Philip Maisieres was at the Siege of Alexandria, in 1365. And when the Town was taken, the King gave him the Third Part of the Spoils, to begin a new Military Order for the Conquest and Preservation of the Holy Land. But the Christians lost in a little time what they had got by their Valour. Peter I. having been murthered, his Successor Peter II. called Petrin, sent Maisieres as his Extraordinary Ambassador to Pope Grego∣ry XI. who kept him a whole Year with him. From thence this great Man came into France in 1372. and got into King Charles V's Service, who made him a Councellor of State, and committed to him the Education of the Dauphin, who was af∣terwards Charles VI. King of France. Being in that great Post, he grew weary of the World, and resolved to live retired in the Monastery of the Coelestines at Paris, which at that time was near the Court. He got Leave from the King, and in 1380. built himself an Appartment in a Corner of that Monastery, without either taking the Habit, or making Vows, though the Author of the History of Cyprus affirms the contrary. Charles V. ho∣noured him often with Visits: And when he was at any distance from Paris, he consulted him by Letters about the weighty Af∣fairs of the Kingdom. His Pupil, Charles VI. had a great Esteem for him; and granted, at his Request, that the Custom of De∣nying the Sacrament of Penance to Criminals sentenced to Death, should be abrogated; as it appears by the Edict of Feb. 2. 1396. He was obliged to leave his Retreat, to go to Avignon, to de∣mand the setling of the Feast of the Presentation of the Virgin in the West, in Imitation of the Eastern Church, from Pope Cle∣ment VII. And having obtained it, he returned into his Mona∣stery, where he composed, besides other Pieces, two excellent Books for the Instruction of the young K. Charles VI. The Title of one is, The Pilgrimage of the poor Pilgrim. That of the other is, The Dream of the old Pilgrim. In the First he gives the Rules for Vertue, and true Honour; and in the Second he shews the Means how to avoid the Disorders then reigning amongst Christians.

Majumes, certain Spectacles in use among the Pagans, and continued since among Christians. They were thus called, according to Cardinal Baronius, from a Town in Palaestina, na∣med Majuma, where Venus was worshipped: And, according to Suidas, and many others, from the Month of May. The most criminal Adulteries mentioned in Fables were acted there, which could not but tempt the Spectators to commit the same Crimes. They were forbidden; the and Emperor Arcadius, either for his own, or the People's Diversion, purged them of all their Im∣purity. But the old impurity came upon the Stage again; which caused St. Chrysostom to inveigh so much against them, that at last they were wholly abolished by the Emperor in 399. S. Chrysostom, Hom. 7. in Matth. Hom. de David & Saul, &c. lib. 1. & 2. C. Theod. de Majum. Baronius, A. C. 399.

Malabar, a Country upon the Western Coast of the Penin∣sula of India, on this Side Ganges, at the West of Cape Comorin. It begins from Cape Ramos; distant on the South Side 10 Leagues from Goa, and ends at Cape Comorin. The Length of it is about 108 Leagues, according to Linschot. It is the most fruitful, populous and temperate Region in the whole East-In∣dies. There be several Kingdoms that borrow their Names from their Capital Cities; as, Angamele, Calicut, Cananor, Co∣chin, Coulant, Travancor, Cranganor, Manigate, Porca, Tanor, &c. The Coast is always green, covered with tall Trees. There are great quantities of Pepper and Cinnamon. There was but one King formerly, but now it is governed by several Princes. The Portuguese and Hollanders have Plantations there: The Last are possessed of considerable Towns. The Inhabitants are well sha∣ped; most of them are black, or very tawny. They have Wit enough, but neglect to improve it. The Mahometans are ve∣ry treacherous, and the Natives, but a little better. They are distinguished by their several Tribes: The First is, That of their Princes; the Second, That of the Nambouries, or the High Priests; the Third, Of their Bramens; and the Fourth, That of their Nahers, or Nobles. The Zives are those that till the Ground; and they are allowed to bear Arms. The Monca∣na's, or Fisher-men, dwell upon the Sea-Coasts, and live upon Fish: They never think them worthy to be listed for Soldiers. The Chetes, that is, the Weavers, and other sort of Artificers, make also a Tribe by themselves. The Pouliats are the vilest of all, and live in little Cottages made of Palm-leaves. When a Namboury, a Bramen, or a Naher meets a Pouliat, he commands him to get out of the Way; and if he doth not obey imme∣diately, he may force him away with Arrows, or Musket-shot; and may lawfully kill them, provided they be not in a privi∣leged Place, for all that these Pouliats have sometimes good store of Gold and Silver; for, knowing that most of the Ma∣labars use to bury their Money, without ever removing the least part of it, they carefully seek it out, and by that means grow rich. This Law is exactly observed among the Malabars, That no Body can raise his Fortune beyond the Tribe that he is born of; and how rich soever they may be, they never change their Con∣dition. No Stranger may travel over the Kingdoms of the Coast of Malabar without one or more Nahers to guide him; and the Prince never punishes a Violence offered to them that go with∣out them. These Nahers never betray or forsake their Trust: If the Man they accompany happen to be killed, they will chuse rather to perish with him, than to bear the Reproach of survi∣ving him. Thos• of a nobler Tribe never keep Company with their Inferiors, ch•efly in Eating and Drinking. The Children are noble by their Mother's, not by their Father's Side; and are counted of the Mother's Tribe, not of the Father's. The Princesses marry some of the Nambouries, and Bramens; but their Children are Princes, and Heirs to the Crown. The Prin∣ces cannot marry Princesses; but the Nahers and their Children are Nahers, and not Princes.

The Malabars hate Theft so much, that they often sentence one to death for stealing a Bunch of Pepper, or something of the like Value. All Civil or Capital Causes are pleaded before the King, by the Parties: And if the Criminal be sentenced to Death, he is immediately dispatched, being dragged out of the Palace. They have no Executioners but the Nahers of the Guard, because every one takes it as an Honour to execute the Prince's Orders. When the King dies, the oldest among the Princes succeeds him: So they have few young Governors. When the King of Cananor goeth out of his Palace, he either rides on an Elephant, or sits in a Palanquin, wearing a Crown of Massive Gold, in form of a Cap, weighing 500 Ducats. The Minister of State, or Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, pre∣sents the King with it; and that of the late King is put in the Treasury of his Pa-god, or Temple. As to their Marriages, Women among them may take as many Husbands as they please, contrary to the Mahometans, who marry several Wives: For which Reason they are exempted from that cruel Custom, in use among other Indians, to born themselves alive with their Husbands Bodies. The Mahome••ns of Malabar are born of those Strangers that setled themse ve• there for Trade; because the Natives, and, above all, the Nahers, or Nobles, are not brought up to any. All that is imported or expo•ted out of the Country, passes through the Hands of the M•hometans. The Vil∣lages they live in are called Bazars, or Markets. The richest live upon the Sea-Coasts, or at the Mouth of the divers, for the Conveniency of Merchants, that are commonly Europeans. Dellon's Voyage into the East-Indies.

Malabares, or Malavares, the Name of the Indian Py∣rates, which rove along the Coast of the Peninsula of Indus, on this Side the Gulf of Bengala, chiefly from the Coast of Malabar to Surat. They are Mahometans, and very cruel to Christians. They are commonly 200 or 250 in their Barks, and sail by Squadrons of 10 or 15, and will fight a great Man of War; for they presently board it, and throw abundance of C•rcasses or Fire-Pots upon the Deck. But those that know their manner of Fighting, as soon as they perceive them, presently stop all the Holes of the Deck, and fill it up with Water, to prevent the Damage of that Artificial Fire. The Malabare• are so supersti∣tious, that they will never touch any dirty Thing with their Right Hand. They let grow the Nails of their Left Hand, which they use instead of a Comb; wearing long Hair, like Women, which they twist about their Heads, with a triangular piece of Linen-Cloth tied over it. Tavern. Voyage in to the Ind.

Malacca, a Town of Asia, in the Peninsula of the Indus, on the other Side the Ganges, called formerly The Golden Chersonesus. It has the Kingdom of Siam to the North, and is every where else surrounded with the Ocean. Heylin says, it is 270 English Miles in Length, of a disproportionable Breadth, extream hot, and, though neither populous nor fruitful, yet very rich by its Commerce with all Nations. In 1500. the King of Siam, from whom Malacca revolted, endeavoured to reduce it wit 200 Ships, 3000 Men, and 400 Elephants, but in vain. The Air

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of it is unwholsome, but the Conveniency of the Harbour, and the great Trade, makes it famous, not only in the Indies, but even in Europe. The Country and Town of Malacca belonged to the King of Ihor. The Duke of Albuquerque conquered it for the Portuguese, who built a Fort there, and made it an Episco∣pal See; but the Hollanders took it, after 6 Months Siege, in 1640. The Town of Malacca is situate upon the Streights that separate the firm Land from the Isle Sumatra. It rains twice or thrice a Week here all the Year over, except in the Months of January, February and March. This Town stands very well for the Commerce of China, and the Molucco's. The Air is ve∣ry good, and agrees very well with Strangers, though the Por∣tuguese published the contrary, to hinder other Nations setling there. Mandeslo. Olearius. Linschot's Voyage into the Indies. Ma∣ginus. Georg. &c.

Malachy, the last of the Twelve called The Little Prophets. He was of the Tribe of Zebulon, if we believe what St. Epipha∣nius saith of him; and lived after Zachary, in the Time of Da∣rius, or Artaxerxes Longimanus. Because his Name signifieth An Angel. Origen thought he was an Angel Incarnate: But St. Jerom, and the rest of the Fathers, are of another Mind. And, in∣deed, if we must believe that Malachy was an Angel because of his Name, why should we not take Hosea for Christ, since his Name signifieth Saviour. Some are of Opinion, that Malachy is the same with Esdras; and that he was surnamed Angel because of the Purity of his Life. St. Jerom doth neither reject nor ap∣prove this Opinion, though it is contrary to the Opinion of Eu∣sebius, and other famous Authors. Eusebius in Chronic. S. Au∣gustin de Civitat. Dei, lib. 18. cap. 36. S. Cyril in Malac. cap. 1. Sixtus Siennensis Biblioth. lib. 1. Bellarmin de Script. Eccl.

St. Malachy, Archbishop of Ardmagh in Ireland, lived in the XIIth. Century. He is famous for his Holiness, pretended Mira∣cles, and by the Friendship of St. Bernard. He was first a Monk in the Abby of Bercos, and then ABp. of Ardmagh. He quitted his Archbishoprick, to be an inferiour Prelate in the Church of Downe. Pope Innocent II. esteemed him much, and expressed it in a Journey this Prelate took to Rome. He died in 1148. at Clairvaux, in St. Bernard's Arms; who made his Funeral-Pa∣negyrick in a short Draught of his Life. He had also written 3 Epistles to him, viz. the 315th. the 316th. and the 317th. He is said to be the Author of the Prophecies concerning the Characters of the Popes, from Coelestine II. whom he characte∣rises by these Words, Ex Castro Tyberio, because this Pope, whose Name was Guy du Caster, was born in a Castle upon Tyber. He writ some other Books besides. S. Bernard in his Life. Baro∣nius in Annal. & Martyr. Ciaconius in Vit. Pontif. Balaeus de Script. Angl.

Malaga, or Malgue, a Sea-Port Town of Spain, in the Kingdom of Granada, near the River Guadalquivir. It is fa∣mous for good Wines, and two Forts. The Phoenicians are re∣ported to have first built it, long before the Birth of Christ: Strabo, Pliny, and other ancient Authors, mention it often. Here is a Bishop's See, formerly suffragan to Seville, and now to Granada. Strabo, lib. 3. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 2. Merula. Ma∣riana, &c. There was formerly a great Trade of Salt-Fish and Flesh, according to Strabo; whence came the Name of Malaca, from the Phoenician Word Malach, to salt. * It was taken from the Moors by Ferdinand and Isabella, after a long Siege, in 1487. In 1661. an Inundation of the River drowned 2000 Men, car∣ried away 1060 Houses, and rendred 3000 more uninhabitable. Boch. Canaan, lib. 1. cap. 34.

* Malaguette, or Managuet, the Western Part of Guinea, about 60 Leagues in length; extending from the River Sanguin, to the Cape of Palmis. It is noted for its Pepper-Trade. It was first planted by the French, and afterwards by the Portuguese, En•lish and Dutch.

Malaises, a People in the Kingdom of Malaca, in the Pe∣ninsula of Indus, beyond the Gulf of Bengala. A great Number of them have setled themselves in the Kingdom of Siam. They are Mahometans; but there is some difference between their Re∣ligion, and that of the Turks and Persians. They are good Sol∣diers, and great Robbers. Mandeslo. Olearius, Tom. 2.

Malapert (Charles) a Jesuit, born at Mons in Haynault. He read with Reputation at Doüay, and writ many Pieces, both in Prose and Verse. He was an excellent Mathematician. He died at Madrid in Spain, Nov. 1. 1530. He left these Works behind him: De Ventis, lib. 2. Comment. in lib. 6. priores Eucli∣dis. Elementa Geometricae. Institutiones Arithmeticae. Practicae. Austriaca. Sidera Heliocyclia, &c. Alegambe Bibliot. Soc. Jes. Valerius Andreas Bibl. Belg. &c.

Malatesta (Sigismundus) Lord of Rimini, was very famous in the XV•h. Century. He was a Philosopher and Historian, a great Soldier, and one of the most famous Commanders of his Age. But these good Qualities were over-shadowed by very ill ones: He was impious, ridicul'd Religion, he denied the Im∣mortality of the Soul, and stuck at nothing to serve his Interest and Ambition. Such a Behaviour offended the Popes, so that Pius II. excommunicated him in 1462. which cooled his Tem∣per in some measure. Malatesta, together with Francis Sforza, routed Antonio Ordelaffi, Lord of Forli. Sigismond made War against his Neighbours, and got always the better of them. Afterwards the Venetians made him their General: He passed into the Morea, and took Sparta, and some other Places, from the Infidels. Being returned, he was made General of the Sien∣neses and Florentines: Then he made War against Pope Pius II. but he was not successful in it. He died Octob. 6. 1467. being 51 Years old. He left many Children; among the rest, Robert Malatesta, a famous Commander in his Time. He was General to the Venetians: Then he commanded Pope Sixtus IV's Army, against Alphonsus K. of Naples, and his other Allies, whom he routed in 1482. Jeronymo Riarco is reported to have poisoned him a little time after, for he died in 1483. The Pope com∣manded a Statue on Horseback to be erected for him in St. Pe∣ter's Church. The Malatesta's Family was both famous, and potent: Several Heads of it have commanded at Pesaro and Ri∣mini; and in this last City the Malatesta's maintained them∣selves above 200 Years. Pope Clement VII. took it from Pan∣dolpho Malatesta, who died poor at Ferrara. Marcheselli & Sansovino Orig. de Famig. d'Ital. Pius II. in Comment. Guichardini. Paulus Jovius, &c.

Malaxe (John) lived at Constantinople in 1578. his Misery and Poverty appear by these Words, written from Constantinople, to Martinus Crusius, by Gerlach: (Malaxe, saith he, is very old; he teaches Children in a pitiful Cottage, where I saw some few dry Fishes, which were all his Pittance. He copies Books, and with the Money he buyeth Wine; and for all that he is in very good Health.) Three Years after, the same Man affirms that he was dead. He writ The Patriarchal History of Constantinople, in Greek; which Father Labbé hath printed with The Byzantine History. Vossius de Hist. Graec.

Malchus, a Sophist of Byzantium, according to Suidas and Philadelphus. As Photius saith, he lived in the V•h. Century, under Anastasius the Emperor. The same Photius saith, That he had read 7 Books of his History, which began at the 17th. Year of the Empire of Leo, and ended at Nepos's Death. He praises him for the Purity and Elegancy of his Stile; and com∣mends him, as a Model of a perfect Historian. Suidas saith, that his whole History began at Constantine, and ended at Ana∣stasius. Photius in Biblioth. cap. 78. Suidas. Vossius de Hist. Graec. lib. 2. cap. 21. Gesnerus in Biblioth. &c.

* Malcolm: See Milcolumbus.

Maldives, some Islands of Asia, in the Indian Sea. They lie near one another, in 13 Clusters, called Atollons, divided by Currents and Streights. These are the Names of the 13 Collections, which extend, from North to South, 350 or 300 Leagues; Trillad, or Machis, which the Portuguese call Cabexa de las Ilhas; Milladové, Madové, Padipola, Malos-Madou, Ari-A∣tollon, Male-Atollon, where is Male, the Chief of the Maldives; Polisdou, Moluque, Nillandoux, Collomadoux, Adoumatis, Sovadou, Addou and Pove-Moluque. The two last are counted but for one; and all of them have a King, who commonly keeps his Court at Male. The Air of these Islands is not excessive hot, though they be under the Line, because of the long Nights; du∣ring which there fall Dews that allay the Heat of the Day. Here are fine Tortoises, Black Coral, Amber-Grease, &c. See Francis Pyrard's Description of the Mald. Maffeus's History of the Indies. Linschot's Voyage into the Indies, &c. These Islands have their Name from two Words, viz. Male, and Dive: The first is the Name of the chief Island; and the second, in the Language of the Country, signifieth an Island. They were discovered in in 1507. That Part of the Sea is called by Mariners The Sea of the Maldives. Some reckon above 12000 of those Islands, but the Number is not certainly known; they making up an Archi∣pel, or an Heap of Islands, so confused, that very often a Rock or Shelf is taken for an Island. They lie upon a straight Line. The 13 Atollons are divided by 12 great Streights; and the Islands are parted by small Chanels, where the Sea is very shal∣low. The Air of these Islands is generally dangerous to Stran∣gers; and the putrefied Waters of so many Chanels exhale stin∣king Vapours, which, together with the Unwholesomness of their fresh Waters, cause Pestilential Fevers. There are also so many Crocodiles between those Atollons, that it is not safe to go into the Water. Those People are generally thought to have come from the Island Ceilan. They are of an Olive Tawny Complexion, and of a low, but well proportioned Shape. Most of them go all naked, except what Modesty makes them cover. None but the King and Soldiers are allowed to wear long Hair. They are ingenious, and apply themselves to Physick and Astrology. These Islands bear no Wheat, nor Rice; but Honey, Pomegranates, Limons, Oranges, and Cacoa or Indian Nuts. The Tree that bears them is the most useful of all others: It supplies Juices and Liquors; which being prepared several Ways, or drawn in several Seasons of the Year, makes Oil, Wine, Butter, Milk, or Sugar: The Fruit is an Almond, which they make Bread withal: The Leaves they make Wri∣ting-Paper of: And of the Trunk they make Houses and Ships. There are also white Shells in those Islands, so pretty, that they pass for current Coin in several Parts of the Continent of the Indies. The Mahometan Religion is professed there: And when an Islander hath made a Voyage to Mecha, he is privile∣ged to wear a long Beard, as a Token of his Holiness. All these Islands are hereditary, and the Succession is intailed upon the Males, excluding the Females. The chief Revenue of the King is, the 5th. Part of all the Fruits, and the Confiscation of all the Wrecks. His Titles are, Sultan King of 13 Provinces, and 12000 Islands. Pyrard's Voyages.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Maldon, Lat. Camalodunum, a Town in Dengy Hundred in Essex, situate upon the River Chelmer, about 7 Miles from the Sea, between which, and it, lie 2 small Islands called Northey and Osey. This was the Royal Seat of Cunebelinus, a British Pr. who lived in the Times of Tiberius and Caligula, to whom one of his Sons fled. Aulus Plautius, the Roman General, in Clau∣dius's Reign, fought Caractacus, another of his Sons, and slew him in Battle. Claudius, coming over into Britain in Person, in the 3d. Year of his Reign, and An. Ch. 43. made himself Ma∣ster of this City, and was therefore called Britannicus. He made it a Roman Colony, planting in it a Regiment of Old Soldiers, and ordered Money to be Coin'd with this Inscription, Col Cama Lodun. This City felt the fury of the Britains, under Boadicia, Queen of the Iceni, who took and burnt it, and put all the Romans to the Sword, about An. Ch. 63. Yet the Ro∣mans re-built it, as appears by Antoninus. Edward, the Son of Alfred, a Saxon King, finding it much ruined by the Danes, re∣paired and fortified it with a Castle. In Mr. Cambden's Time, it was a well inhabited Town, consisting of one Street of a Mile in length, built on the ridge of an Hill, and having a convenient Haven; now not only a Corporation, which sends two Bur∣gesses to Parliament, but also made a Viscounty in the 13th. of King Charles II. and given to the late Earl of Es∣sex.

Maldonatus (Johannes) a famous Divine, who lived in the XVIth. Century; born at Fuente del Maestro, a small Village in Estremadura. His Family is Noble and Ancient, and he made it more Illustrious by his own Merit. From his Youth he shew∣ed a great propensity to Learning. He studied under Domini∣cus Asoto, a Dominican, and under Francis Tolet, a Jesuit, who was afterwards a Cardinal. There was no better Scholar in the University of Salamanca in his time, than Maldonat. He was made a Jesuit at Salamanca, and was of great Reputation for his Piety and Learning. He was sent to Rome, to read there for a time, and afterwards his Superiours thought fit to send him over into France, in 1563. He read both Philosophy and Divi∣nity at Paris above 10 Years, with a very great concourse of Students, sent thither from all parts of France. The Protestants themselves crowded to hear him, though he was one of their greatest Adversaries. Maldonat spoke French well enough, and preached very eloquently. King Charles IX. took a great plea∣sure in hearing him, and conversing with him in private. The Princes of the House of Lorrain took his part, against some that persecuted him too fiercely, though they had more reason to defend him. Peter of Sondi, Bishop of Paris, declared also for him. Maldonat retired to Bourges, where the Jesuits had a Col∣lege, and was there about a Year and a half. Here he put in order most of his Works that are printed. Pope Gregory XIII. who knew his Learning, sent for him to Rome, to help him in the publishing of the Septuagint in Greek. But Father, Maldonat died a little while after, to wit, Jan. 5. 1583. which was about the 50th. of his Age. He hath writ Commentaries upon the 4 Evangelists, 4 of the Prophets, Jeremiah, Baruch, Ezechiel and Daniel. Disputationes de fide. Liber de Daemonibus. Summa Casuum Conscientiae. Disputationes ac Controversiae circa sacramenta, &c. These 2 last Pieces are printed with his Name at Lyon and Colen, though Alegambus affirms, they are none of Maldonat's Works. Besides these Books, he had composed Commentaries upon the Psalms, upon the Epistle of St. Paul to the Romans, and upon all the School-Divinity, with 4 Treatises, De Constitutione Theo∣logica, De Ceraemoniis missae, De Indulgentiis, and De Purgatorio, which are kept at Milan in the Ambrosian Library, but they were never printed. Genebrardus in Chron. ad An. 1583. Florimond de Raymond, de Orig. haeres. lib. 5. cap. 2. n. 6. Possevinus in Ap∣par. sacr. Andreas du Saussay in Suppl. Martyr. Gallic. ad d. 5. Ja∣nuar. Ribadeneira & Alegambus, de Script. Societ. Jes. Beierlink, in Chronogr. p. 64. Andreas Schottus Biblioth. hist. Nicolas Antonio, Biblioth. script. Hisp. Petrus des Romuald, Theres Chron. Spondan. Serrarius, Mariana, l'Mire, &c.

* Maldvinus, the 55th. K. of Scotland, succeeded Ferchar∣dus. He made Peace with his Neighbours, that the Kingdom might recover strength, which was so much weakned by the Tyranny of former Kings. He suppressed a Tumult which hap∣pened betwixt those of Lennox and Argile. In his Reign the Scottish Monks, who had spread Christianity over a great part of England, being envied by the Youth whom they taught, who thought themselves able enough to teach their own Country∣men, were obliged to return home, which broke off the good Understanding betwixt the 2 Nations; but by the Modesty of the Preachers, it was prevented from breaking out into an o∣pen War. In his Reign, there happened the most terrible Pe∣stilence all over Europe, that ever was heard of, from which the Scots and Picts were the only People that were exempted. Maldvinus was strangled by his Wife, on suspicion of keeping a Concubine, in the 20th. of his Reign, An. 688, for which she was burn'd alive 4 days after. Buchan.

* Maleas, a People in the Mountains of Malabar, amongst whom are many of the Christians of St. Thomas.

Maleas, General of the Carthaginians, was the first that brought their Army into Sicily, where, at first, he succeeded very well, and conquered a great part of it; but his Fortune changing, he was routed, and lost the greatest part of his Ar∣my, for which he was banished by the Senate; which provo∣ked him so much, that he laid siege to Carthage, with the Remnant of his Army. While he was besieging the Town, his Son Cartalo, returning from his Ambassy at Tyre in Syria, went through the Camp, and would not see his Father before he had been in the Town; but few days after, he returned in his pur∣ple Robes and Miter; his Father seeing him with these Orna∣ments, fansied he came to insult over him, and transported with rage, he caused him to be Crucified in his glorious Apparel, in the sight of the Town, that he might prove an Example to Children, never to insult over their Parents. Afterwards Ma∣leas being Master of the Town, he got a general Amnesty for all he had done; but some time after, being accused by his fel∣low Citizens to have designed to usurp the Sovereign Au∣thority, he was murthered by the Citizens. Justinus lib. 18.

Maleguete, Mallaguete, or Managuete, a Coast of Gui∣nea in Africk, which the Dutch call Tand Cust, and the French la Coste des Graives. It begins at Rio Sanguin, and stretches as far as the Cape of Palms, which is 60 Leagues in length. Pepper is a very considerable Commodity in those Parts. The Air is ve∣ry bad and dangerous for Strangers. The Natives go bare-headed, are strong and robust, great Workers in Iron. They have di∣vers sorts of Fruits, Venison, and great quantity of Palm-Wine. There are French, English, Hollanders, as well as Portuguese, set∣tled on these Coasts. See Villaut's Relation of the Coasts of Africk.

Malespina, a Soveraign Marquisate of Italy, in Tuscany, near the State of Genoa; it is properly that of Massa, possessed by the Family of Malespina. That Family is at Vienna, tho' I would not give Credit to the Fables of those that derive it from the House of Saxony; nor of some others, who pretend that the Head of it, was a certain young Man, Son to Hugues, Earl of Milan, who in 945, killed Sigefroy Prince of Luques and Massa, with a long black Thorn, and that the Name was derived from thence. Others derive it from Alberic, mentioned in the Coun∣cil of Pavia, in 876. He begot Alberic II. Marquiss of Italy, who begot Alberic III. Marquiss of Tosca, Lord of Massa, &c. He is reported to have married Cunissa, Sister to the Wife of Berengarius III. whence came William surnamed Malespina, Mar∣quiss of Lunigiane and Carfagnano, Lord of Bobio, &c. He served under the Emperor Otho, against the Saracnes of Calabria, and married Guiborga, Daughter to Guimar, Prince of Saluma. See the whole Genealogy set down by Laboureur, Porcacchi, Quaz∣zera, &c.

* Malestrand, by the Dutch, Malestroom, a Whirl-pool on the Coast of Lapland, which, from half Ebb, to half Flood, maketh a most terrible noise, which is heard in the Islands of Rost and Lofoot, 10 Miles off. If any Whale is taken in by the Current, it makes a pitiful Out-cry, and Trees, when they fall into it, are torn like Flax and Hemp. Hackl. pag. 311. Tom. I.

Malherbe (Francis) a famous French Poet, was one of the first that applied himself to polish and improve the French Tongue, which he did with great success, and general applause. He died in 1628, and we have his life in the beginning of a Book called Divers traitez de histoire de Moral• & de Eloquence, thought to be writ by M. Balzac.

Malik, the Head of one of the four ancient Sects of Maho∣met's Religion, which the Turks own to be Orthodox. This Sect is called The Malikian Sect, and is embraced by those of Tripoli, Tunis and Algier. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Malines upon Dele, called by those of the Country, and the Dutch, Mackelen, or Meckelen, a Town and Lordship of Bra∣bant in the Low-Countries, between Lovain, Brussels and Ant∣werp. Its bigness and magnificence cause it to be called Malines the beautiful, as Antwerp the Rich, Brussels the Noble, Lovain the Wise, Ghent the Great, and Bruges the Ancient. The situation is very pleasant, and because of the Tide, the Trade is very good. In the Suburb is St. Alexis's Nunnery, where there is 15 or 1600 Nuns, who are allowed to walk abroad, to pay and re∣ceive Visits, and to Marry when they please. The Lordship of Malines had her own Lords, until 1336, when it became a free Town. After that time, it belonged to the House of Bur∣gundy, till it entred into that of Austria, in 1477. There is an Archbishop's See, founded by Paul IV. in 1559, with the Ti∣tle of Primate of the Low-Countries. Cardinal Granville was the first Archbishop. The Cathedral Church is Consecrated to St. Rombaut. Meckelen is also the pla•e of the great Royal Coun∣cil, Instituted by Charles, Duke of Burgundy, in 1473. There is the Parliament of the Knights of the Fleece, and the Princes Arsenal. Speaking of this Arsenal, I cannot but mention, that the Thunder having set on fire, in 1546, several Barrels of Pow∣der, it broke out with such fury, that it over-turned a Tower, and above 300 Houses, dried up the Ditch about the Town, and caused extraordinary damage. Now the Inhabitants of Meckelen are free from all Taxes, for the good Service perfor∣med to Charles the Bold, Earl of Flanders, at the Siege of Nans upon the Rhine. Here have been 2 Provincial Councils, the first in 1570, the second in 1607. * Guichardin's description of the Low-Countries. Joan. Baptista Gramage's History of Malin. Valeri∣cus Andreas Bibl. Belg. Havensius de electione Novor. Episc. in Bel∣gis, Gazei's Hist. Eccl. of the Low-Countries. San. Marthe, Gall. Christ. &c.

Malio or Capo Malio, which is also named Capo de S. Angelo, a Promontory in Peloponnesus. It was so much dreaded, 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Lampridius, in Alex. Herodianus, lib. 5. Eusebius Hist. lib. 6. cap. 15.

Mammelucs, the Name of the Militia of the Sultans of Egypt: It signifieth, a Servant, or a Soldier. They were com∣monly Captives, taken from among the Christians, and instruct∣ed in Military Discipline, and did not marry. Their Power was great; for, besides that the Sultans were commonly chosen out of their Body, they disposed of the most important Offices of the Kingdom. It is reported, That the first of them being come out of Circassia, to settle in Egypt, began to be known there towards An. 1250. when St. Lewis made War against the Saracens. They were formidable above 200 Years, till at last Selim, Sultan of the Turks, routed them, and killed their Sul∣tan Campson, near Aleppo in Syria, Aug. 20. 1516. They after∣wards chose Tomumbey, whom the same Selim routed Jan. 27. 1517. And when he had taken the City Cairo, he caused Tomum∣bey to be hanged, whom the Arabians had found hidden in a Fen; and so put an End to the Empire of the Mammelucs, which had lasted 267 Years. Peter Martyr. Angl. Hist. Leg. Epig. Paulus Jovius.

* Man, the Isle of Man, by Ptolomy called Monada; by Pli∣ny, Monabia; by Beda, Menavia; by Gildas, an old British Wri∣ter Eubonia; by the Welsh, Menaw, and by the Inhabitants Ma∣ning; is a considerable Island, situate in the Irish Sea, betwixt the 3 Kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland, about 10 Leagues distant from each. The Form of it is long and nar∣row; in length, from North to South, 30 Miles; and in breadth but 10, where broadest. On the East Side it faces Cumberland, Lancashire and Cheshire in England; on the West, the Province of Leinster in Ireland; Northward, some of the South Parts of Scotland; defended by two Castles; the whole containing 17 Parishes, and 5 Market-Towns. The Air is cold and sharp, the Island being exposed on all Sides to cold Winds, on the Sea-Coast Eastward especially. The Land is high, and the Coast well guarded with Rocks. Through the Middle runs a Ridge of Hills, from the highest Part whereof one may see the three Kingdoms, in a clear Day. The Soil, by the Industry of the Inhabitants, yields Provisions enough, Corn, Cattel, Red-Deer, abundance of Conies and Wild-Fowl: And the Sea, on the other Side, furnishes it with plenty of Fish. Turf is the com∣mon Fuel. It is well watered with Rivers, and stocked with Havens; the Chief whereof are, Ramsey, Laxi, and Douglass-Haven, that lie Eastward; Rushin-Castle Southward, and Peel-Castle on the Western Coast. As to the People, they have much of the Irish in their Language, and Way of Living: But the best Sort live most like the English: In this generally hap∣py, That all Litigious Proceedings are banished from among them, their Differences being quickly determined by certain Judges, called Doemsters, without Writings, or Fees: And if it be an intricate Cause, then it is referred to 12 Men, whom they call The Keys of the Land. The Inhabitants in general have a very good Character; not inclined either to Lewdness, Cheating, or Thieving: So that every Man possesses his own in Peace and Safety, none living in fear of losing what he has. They are also reported to be generally devout and zealous in their Religion, respectful to their Teachers, and constant to their Religious Exercises, both publick and private. This Island belonged first to the Scots, and was conquered from them in 1340. by William Montacute Earl of Salisbury, who enjoyed it, with the Title of King of Man. Afterwards it was sold to the Lord Scroope; who being convicted of Treason, forfeited it to the Crown. Henry IV. gave it to Henry Piercy Earl of Northum∣berland, the last that held it with the Title of King. But he proving also false to his Sovereign, the King gave it to William Lord Stanl•y; whose Grand-child, Thomas Lord Stanley, was created Earl of Darby; in whose House this Estate has continued hitherto, with the Title of Lord of Man, though a King in ef∣fect; for he has here all kind of Civil Power and Jurisdiction over the Inhabitants, and the very Nomination of the Bishop of Man; but still under the Fief and Sovereignty of the Crown of England: The Bishop Elect must be presented to the King for his Royal Assent, then to the Archbishop of York for his Conse∣cration; which is the Reason why the Bishop of Man is no Lord of Parliament; none being admitted to that Honour, but such as hold immediately of the King himself.

* Manalis Lapis, feigned by the Poets to be the Gate of Hell, through which the Manes ascended to the Gods above. It was also the Name of a Stone, by the Temple of Mars, at Rome; which being drawn into the City in time of Drought, did forthwith occasion Rain. Festus.

Manar, a small Island, with a Town of the same Name, in Asia, in the Indian Sea, near Ceylan. The Portuguese have a Fort there, but the Hollanders are Masters of all the rest of the Country over. Baudr. in Addit. Lexic. Geogr. Du Val Geogr.

Manasses, King of Judah, succeeded his Father Hezechias, A. M. 3338. He was but 12 Years old when he began to reign, and was addicted to the most abominable Idolatries and Impie∣ties, till towards 3361, the King of Assyria took him Prisoner, and carried him into Babylon, where his Humility and Re∣pentance appeased God, so that he was restored to his King∣dom. He is said to have caused the Prophet Isaiah to be cut in two in the Middle by a Wooden Saw. But after his Repen∣tance he purged the Temple, destroyed all the Monuments of Idolatry which he himself had erected; and endeavoured to re∣claim the People, whom he had debauched. He died, A. M. 3392. in the 67th. Year of his Age, and the 55th. of his Reign. 2 King. cap. 21.11. Paralip. cap. 33. Joseph. Antiq. Jud. lib. 10. cap. 4. Sulpitius Severus Hist. Sacr. lib. 1. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Vet. Test

* Manchester, Lat. Mancunium, a very rich, populous and beautiful Market-Town, upon the East Side of the River Spol∣den, near the Borders of Cheshire, at the South End of the County of Lancaster, in the Hundred of Salford. This has been an ancient Roman City; which being ruined in the Saxon and Danish Wars, was re-built by Edward the Elder, about 920. Here has been a College founded by Thomas Ld. De la Ware, re∣founded and confirmed by Q. Elizabeth, and is still in Being. There is also a Collegiate-Church. Charles I. added another Honour to this Place, by creating Henry Montague Earl of Man∣chester, in 1625. Which Honour is now possessed by Edward, his Grand-child, the Third Earl of this Family. This Town is much resorted unto for Linen and Woollen Clothes; as also for Cottons. It is 137 Miles from London.

* Manchester, Lat. Mandu Essedum, a Town in the County of Warwick, mentioned by Antoninus, now a poor Village of about 14 Houses; one Mile from Atherstone to the South, and 8 from Coventry to the North.

Mancini (Paulus) a Roman, a great Lover of Learning. He founded the Academy of the Humourists. He lived in 1600. and married Vittoria Capoti, and afterwards, being a Wi∣dower, he became a Priest. The youngest of his Sons mar∣ried Cardinal Mazarini's Sister. Bumaldi Bibl. Bon. Script.

* Mandab, or Mandel, is a Mountainous Island, lying in the Mouth of the Red Sea, between Africa and Arabia Foelix; the highest Part of which looks towards the South. It stretcheth it self to the Northward about 12 Miles, but a little bending to the West. That Part of the Passage which lies on the West of it, towards Africa, is full of Shoals, and small Islands, to Za∣legh Ecquent and Bacte; so that it is unpassable for Ships on that Side. On the East Side, towards Arabia, it is so narrow, that one may know his Friend from the Shoar. The Ancients had a Story, That if any Ship, having Iron-Nails, passed by this Moun∣tain, the Mountain would draw the Ship to it, and fix her there immoveably. Nub. pag. 22, 23. Mandav.

Mandane, Astyages's Daughter. She dreamed once, That she drowned all the World with her own Water: And at ano∣ther time, That out of her Bosom sprung a Vine, which covered all the Earth with its Boughs. Which moved her Father to marry her to Cambyses the Persian, by whom she had Cyrus. Herodotus, lib. 1.

* Mandanis, an Indian Philosopher, being invited by Ale∣xander's Messengers to come to the Banquet of Jupiter's Son, with Promise of great Reward if he obeyed, and Threats if he did not: He answered, That Alexander, though he commanded a great Part of the World, was not Jupiter's Son: That he cared not for that Man's Gifts, who had not enough to satisfie himself; neither did he value his Threatnings: That India was sufficient to main∣tain him, if he lived; and that he was not afraid of Death, but rather desired it, that he might exchange an infirm Old Age for a better Life. Strabo.

Mandarins, the Lords of China, who are commonly Go∣vernors of some Province. The K. of China chuses his Manda∣rins out of the Loitia's, who are the most Learned of Confutius's Sect. In their Government, which is always at a great distance from the Place they are born in, they have a glorious Palace; and in the chief Hall there is the King's Statue on high, to which the Mandarin kneels before he sits upon his Tribunal. They are so much respected, that no Body speaks to them, but upon his Knees. There are Military Mandarins, who command in the Wars; and learned Mandarins, that are Judges. Tavernier's Relation of Tunquin. The Mandarins are of 9 Sorts, and distin∣guished from one another by different sorts of precious Stones in their Caps and Girdles. And there are great Lords, superior to those Mandarins, who are also known by round Jewels in their Girdles. P. Magaillan's New Relation of China.

Mandeslo, or Mandelslo, born in the Country of Meckle∣burg, in Lower Saxony, was at first Page to the Duke of Holstein, afterwards Gentleman of the Chamber to the Ambassadors that this Duke sent into Muscovy and Persia in 1636. The King of Persia offered him a Pension to keep him in his Court, but he got Leave to go to Ormutz, and from thence into the Indies, ac∣cording to his Design before he left Germany. He hath writ a Relation of his Journey, which he begun in January, 1638. and ended in May, 1640. when he returned to Holstein. The Hi∣story whereof is printed in the 2d. Volume of the Relation of Olearius's Travels.

Mandeville (Sir John) an English Physician, went to travel about 1332. and jorneyed 34 Years in Asia and A∣frica. At his Return he published a Relation of his Travels, with an Account of what he had seen remarkable in Egypt, Arabia and Persia, &c. He writ it himself in Latin, English, and French; and it hath been translated since into divers other Languages. He died at Liege, Novemb. 17. 1372. Balaeus. Pitsaeus.

Mandingue, a Kingdom of Africa, in Nigritia, between Ni∣ger, or Sanguer, Northward, and the Kingdom of Magualetta

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Southward. The chief Town is Mandigue, or Sango, as some others will have it.

* Mandoway, Lat. Mandova, a very strong Town or City in the Kingdom of Bengala, in the East Endies, seated upon a very high Rock, of great Circuit, on the West Side of the most Westerly Branch of the Ganges, 15 German Miles from Satigan to the West. Zelabdim Echebar, the Great Mogul, be∣sieged this Place 12 Years before he took it. Hackluit.

* Mandro, a certain Boat-man, who came to be Emperor by his asp•ring Fortune. Which gave Occasion to the Proverb against those who, being advanced beyond their Merit, forget themselves. Hoffman.

Mandrocles, a famous Architect of Samos, an Island of the Aegean Sea. He was in great Reputation towards the 68th. Olym∣piad, 508 Years before the Birth of Christ. He built the Bridge which Darius caused to be made upon the Sea, in the narrowest Passage of the Thracian Bosphorus. This Bridge, made up of many Barks joined together, covered all the Breadth of the Sea; and was so strong, that the Army of Darius, though very numerous, went safely over it, from Asia, into Europe. Man∣drocles, that he might perpetuate the Memory of such a Work, that could hold but few Years, drew a Picture of the Bridge, and represented the King of Persia in the Middle, and the whole Army crossing over. Tzetzes, Chil. 11. Felibien's Lives of Architects.

Manes, some Divinities among the Ancients, which many think to have been the Souls separated from the Bodies: And others, the Infernal Gods, or the Gods of the Dead. So saith Servius, who thinks they are so named by Antiphrasis, from an old Latin Word Manum, which signifieth Good: Like as the Par∣cae, quod nemini parcant. We read, that Orpheus, in his Hymns, calls the Infernal Gods Sweet and Benign, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and that the Deceased among the Greeks were called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, very good. For which Reason, Plutarch, in his Greek and Roman Questions, expounds the Phrase in the Alliance betwixt the Lacedaemonians and Arcadians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, That it should not be lawful to put any Body to death: Whereas, in the proper Sence of the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, it should be thus translated, That it should not be lawful to make any very good Men. Others distinguished thus, That the Celestial Gods were the Gods of the Living; and the Manes, those of the Dead: Or, That the Manes were the Gods of the Night, and reigned betwixt the Heaven and the Earth, presiding over the Vapours of the Night: And from them came the Latin Word Mane, for the Morning. They alledged also, that they delighted to torment Men. Apuleius says of them, That they were Souls separated from the Bodies, and became Dae∣mons, or Genii; sometimes called Lemures. And such of them as were kind to their Families were named Lares Familiares; and those who for their Wickedness were condemned to per∣petual Wandrings, Larvae; but it being uncertain whether those Souls were Lares, or Larvae, they were called Manes, and ho∣noured as Gods. The Lares, called Penates, were worshipped in particular Families, under the Images of Silver, Brass, or Earthen Puppets. The Romans worshipped the Manes, as pre∣siding over Tombs, and taking Care of the Dead. And some∣times it is taken for the State of the Dead, or Place of their A∣bode. As Virgil in that Verse:

Haec manes veniet mihi fama sub imos.

By all which it appears how indistinct the Pagans were in the No∣tions of their own Divinity; and that they conceived an Idea of Souls, as being a certain light kind of Substances, resembling Shadows, but having the same Organs, and capable of the same Functions as when in the Body. And indeed, according to their Imagination, they must have fansied them to be only a sort of Refined or Aerial Bodies. Which Errour was imbibed by some of the Primitive Christians, who ascribed much such a kind of Body to God himself; and were therefore called An∣thropomo•phites. Spon. Recherches Curieuses d'Antiquité.

Manes, the Father of the Manichaeans, began to spread his Errours in the IIId. Century, which he embraced thus. One Terebinthus, Disciple to Scythianus, a Magician, finding that in Persia, where he was forced to retire out of Palaestina, the Priests, and learned Men of the Country, did strongly oppose his Errours and Designs, retired into a Widow's House, where he was murthered. This Woman, being Heiress to the Money and Books of Terebinthus, bought a Slave named Curbicus, whom she afterwards Adopted, and caused to be instructed in all the Sciences of Persia. This Man, after the death of the Woman, changed his Name, to blot out the memory of his first Condi∣tion, and took that of Manes. He pretended himself an A∣postle of Christ, and that he was the Comforter promised by our Saviour. He held, that there were 2 Beginnings; the one of Good, from whence proceeds the good Soul of Man; and the other of Bad, from whence proceeded the Evil Soul, and the Bodies with all Corporeal Creatures. He allowed his Disciples to wallow in all Impurities, forbid giving Alms to any who were not of his own Sect. He attributed the Motions of Concupiscence to the Evil Soul. He gave out, that the Souls of his Followers went through the Elements to the Moon, and af∣terwards to the Sun, to be purified, and then went to God, to whom they did re-join; and those of other Men, he alledged went to Hell, to be sent into other Bodies. He alledged, that Christ had his Residence in the Sun; the Holy Ghost in the Air; Wisdom in the Moon, and the Father in the Abyss of Light. He denied the Resurrection, and condemned Marriage. He taught Pythagoras his Metempsychosis, That Christ had no real Body, That he was neither Dead nor Risen, and, That he was the Serpent that tempted Eve. He forbid the use of Eggs, Milk, Cheese and Wine, as Creatures proceeding from the bad Principle. He u∣sed a different Form of Baptism from that of the Church. He taught that Magistrates were not to be obeyed, and Condemned the most lawful Wars. It were next to impossibility, to rehearse all the impious Tenets of that Heresiarch; insomuch, that Pope Leo said of him, That the Devil reigned in all other Heresies; but he had built a Fortress, and raised his Throne in that of the Manichees, who embraced all the Errours and Impieties that the Spirit of Man is capable of; for, whatever Profanation was in Paganism, carnal Blindness in Judaism, unlawful Curiosity in Magick, or Sacrilegious in other Heresies, did all center in that of the Manichees. This Man promised the King of Persia, that he would cure his Son; the Father sent away all the Physicians that might have cured him, and the Sick died soon after. Manes was clapt in prison, whence he escaped; a little while after, he was apprehended by the K. of Persia's Servants, who caused him to be flea'd alive, and his Carcass to be thrown to the wild Beasts. The Manichees were divided into Hearers, and the Elect; of the Elect, 12 were called Masters, in imitation of the 12 Apo∣stles; there was a Thirteenth, who was a kind of a Pope among them. In the IVth. Century, the Emperors made Laws against those Hereticks, who renewed their Opinions in Africa, Gaul, and at Rome, where a Council was held against them. * The Ancients do not agree, as to the time of this Heretick's first ap∣pearance; but, Spanheim says, it was in the time of Probus, a little before Dioclesian; that his Heresy was a Compound of the Pythagorean, Gnostick and Marcionite Opinions, that he held Two Gods, who were Contrary and Co-eternal, one the Author of Evil, and the other of Good. Clemens Alexandrinus, and other Authors, charge them with ascribing a Body to God, and al∣ledging, that he was substantially in every thing, though never so base, as, Mire, Dirt, &c. but was separated from them by Christ's coming, and by the Manichees eating the Fruits of the Earth, whose Intestines had in them a cleansing and separating Vertue. They maintained also, that there had been a great Combat between the Prince of Darkness, and Light, wherein they who held for God, were taken Captives, and that he laboured still for their Redemption. They held also, that it was the De∣vil that was Crucified, and not Christ; that the Sun and the Moon are Ships; that the Soul of a Man, and of a Tree, are the same in Substance, and both of them a part of God; that Sin is a Substance, and not a Quality or Affection, and therefore Natural, and not acquired by the Fall. Epiphan. Theodoret. Here∣bertus and Lisoius taught the same Errours in France, in the XIth. Century, as is mentioned elsewhere. St. Epiphanius, haer. 6. St. Augustin haer. 46. de M•rib. Manich. &c. Theodoretus lib. haer. fab. 10. Eusebius, St. Cyrillus, Prateolus, De Castre, Sanderus, &c. Baron. in Ann. Eccles. Godeau hist. Eccles. Genebrard. in Chron. Philaster, &c.

Manetho, an Egyptian, born at Heliopolis, lived in An. Rom. 450. in the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus, and a little after Be∣rosus, whom he may probably have seen. He was a Priest, and writ the History of Egypt in Greek; he is often mentioned by Josephus, and several others. Julius Africanus abbreviated his His•ory; what Annius of Viterbo made of it, were a shame to mention, it is so despised by the Learned. Josephus lib. 1. An∣tiq. c. 1. lib. 1. contra App. &c. Plut. lib. de Iside & Osiride. Ter∣tull. c. 19. Apolog. Euseb. lib. 1. Praepar. Evang. Scal•ger in not. ad E•seb. Vossius de hist. Graec. lib. 1. cap. 14.

Manetti (Janus, or Janutius) was Disciple to Emanuel Chry∣soloras in the XVth. Century. He was very much esteemed by Pope Nicholas, who favoured learned Men. Manetti had great Skill in Languages; he Translated the Psalms out of Hebrew, and the Introduction of Porphyry, with the Categories of Ari∣stotle, out of Greek into Latin. He published 6 Books, De Illu∣stribus Longaevis, 4 of the Life of Nicholas V. 2 of the History of Genoua, 3 of that of Pistoia, the Lives of Socrates, Seneca, Dante and Boccaccio, &c. He died at Naples in 1459. Hugoli∣nus Verrinus, Leander Alberti descript. Ital. Vossius de Histor. Latin.

Manfredonia, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Pro∣vince of Capitanata, near Mount Gargan. It was built by Main∣froy, Natural Son to the Emperor Frederick II. in 1250. near the Ruins of Siponte, where the Archbishop's See was Establi∣shed. It has a good Haven, with a Fort that withstood the fa∣mous Lautrec. The Turks took it in 1620, and ruined it; but it was repaired since, and fortified, Leander Alberti descript. Ital. Voyage of Italy.

* Manfredus, or Mainfroy, Tyrant of Sicily, Bastard to the Emperor Frederick II. He stifled his Father with a Pillow, and his Son Conrade, King of Sicily and Apulia, an irreconcila∣ble Enemy to the Popes, he poisoned. Manfred was Tutor to his Son Conradin, from whom he usurped the Crown. Hence sprang a War, betwixt him, and Pope Innocent IV. whose For∣ces he Defeated, with the Assistance of the Saracens, in 1254. He was afterwards Excommunicated by Ʋrban IV. and Cle∣ment IV. the former having called Charles of Anjou against him, and invested him with the Sovereignty of Naples and Sicily, in 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1 page missing〉 he was one of the chief Counsellors of the Empress Theodora, and a great stickler to restore Image-Worship. Maimbourg hist. of the Iconocl.

* Mar, a County in the North of Scotland, 60 Miles long from E. to W. It is bounded on the North with Murray and Bu∣chan, on the East with the German Ocean, on the South with Merns and Angus, and on the West with Athol; the River Dee washes it on the South, and the Done on the North; part of the Country is Mountainous and Barren, and part fruitful. The Cities of Old and New Aberdeen, are the Places of most Note in the County; both as being the Seat of the Muses, and for their Great Salmon fishing. This County hath given Title of Earls to several Families, and often to the Natural Sons of the Kings; but since Q. Mary's Reign, it hath been enjoyed by the Chief of the Areskins.

Maraba. The Syrians ascribe to this Author, who was of their own Nation, the Syriack Translation of the Old Testa∣ment, and Ebed Jesu doth also attribute to this Maraba, whom he calls Rabba the Great, the Commentaries upon Genesis, the Psalms, Proverbs, and many of St. Paul's Epistles. Ebed Jesu, Catalogue of the Chaldean Writers.

Marabout, the Name of the Idolatrous Priests in Guinea, and in the Country of the Negro's in Africa. The Great Marabout, is the Second Person in the Kingdom of Ardres in Guinea, who determines both Spiritual and Politick Affairs.

Maracaibo, or Marecaye, a Town in the Province of Vene∣zuela, in Castil dor, in the Southern America, upon the Coast of the Lake Marecaye. It is very well built, and contains about 4000 Inhabitants, and 800 Men fit to bear Arms. They have a Governor subject to him of Caraco. The Spaniards build Ships here, wherewith they drive a Trade through all the Indies, and even into Spain it self. The Harbour is the most commodious in the World. Oexmelinus Hist. of the West Indies.

* Maracaybo, a vast Lake in South America in Venezuela, called, by the Spaniards, Lago de Nostra Sennora, from the Bay of Mexico, between Cap San Roman to the East, and Cap de Coquibocca to the West; it entreth the Continent 40 Leagues, and is 10 over in most parts, the Mouth of it is half a League over, and filled by the Tides of the Ocean. By a River that falls into it, there is a Trade between New Granada, and the Bay of Mexico. Laet. p. 685.

Maragnan, an Island of the Northern America, towards the North of Brasil, at the Mouth of the River Miari. The Pro∣vince which is near that River, is called The Capitany of Marag∣n•n. The French possessed that Country formerly, but were ex∣pelled since by the Portuguese, who are now Masters of it, as well as of Brasil. The Fort called St. Luys del Maranhan, is the most considerable in the Country. The Hollanders surprized it in 1641, but the Portugueses have re-taken it since. The Island of Maragnan is 45 Miles in compass, and lies from the lane to the South 2. 30. Into this Bay there falls 3 fine Rivers, Mounin, Taboucouri, Miari. They are very great and rapid, and the Sands on the East part of the Island, render it of difficult access. It had 27 Villages inhabited by about 12000 Indians. The Air is very serene, and is neither subject to Drought nor Cold. When the Sun returns from the Tropick of Capricorn, to that of Cancer, it rains here, for the most part, 40 Days, or more, which is their Winter; and in the Summer, the Eastern Bre∣zes blow from Sun-rising to Sun-setting, and most strong at Noon. It has plenty of Springs, and the Earth is so fertile, that, without help, it brings forth abundance of Maze. Its Merchandize is Saffron, Cotton, Balsam, Pepper, Tabaco. It consists of small pleasant Hills, covered with fine Woods. Laet p. 620.

Maragnon, a great River of the Southern America. Some call it Xauxa. It springs out of the Lake Chincacocha in Perou, and falls into the River of the Amazons, according to Peter Texei•a. Some Modern relations affirm, That what we have been told concerning this River, hath very little of truth in it, and that it is a Gulph rather than a River.

Marana, a fortified City in the Borders of Istria, with a Haven. In 1617, when the Venetians were at War with Ferdi∣nand, Arch-Duke of Austria, Captain Massy had plotted to sur∣render it to the Imperialists, but was discovered and prevented. Du Val. Geog.

Maran-atha. It is made up of 2 Syriack Words, that signi∣fy The Lord Commeth. This Expression was used in the great A∣nathema, by which a Man was excluded all Humane Society, and Cursed to the utmost. The Icem-attha, in the Talmud, sig∣nifieth the same thing; and they add a Prayer to God, That he would be pleased to punish the Man that is thus Excommu∣nicated. Memoires Scavans.

Marans, a Town of France in the Country of Aulnis upon the Sevre of Niort. It is seated in the Fens. It hath a Castle, lies 2 Leagues from the Sea, and 4 from Rochel.

Marata, a small Kingdom of the Northern America. It lies near the new Kingdom of Mexico, and the Mar Vermeja, the Red Sea. Sanson in Geog.

Marathon, called at this Day Marathona, according to So∣phianus and Marason; as some others believe, a small Town of Attica. It is famous for the Victory which 12000 Athenians, under the Command of Miltiades, obtained over the Persian Army of above 500000 Men, An. Rom. 264, and in the 3d. of the LXXIId. Ol•mpiad, the 6th. of the Month Boedromion, which falls towards the end of our September. Herodotus lib. 6. Thucydides lib. 1. Cornelius Nepos Life of Miltiades. Ovid mentions the Marathonian Bull killed by Theseus.

St. Marc, Evangelist, St. Peter's Disciple, preached the Gospel in Libya, Thebais, Pentapolis, Marmarica, and almost through all Egypt. He Founded the Church of Alexandria, and is alledged to have been the first Bishop thereof. He is often mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, and St. Paul's Epistles. The most common Opinion of the Fathers is, That he writ his Gospel at Rome. Tertullian saith, that in his time, it was cal∣led the Gospel of St. Peter, St. Mark writ his Gospel in the Year of our Salvation 43, and suffered Martyrdom April 25. 62. His Body was transported from Alexandria to Venice, whereof he is the Patron. The Authors do not agree about this Transla∣tion. Eusebius lib. 2. hist. cap. 15. & 16. & in Chron. St. Jerom cap. 8. Cat. Gelasius in Decret. St. Augustinus, Isidore.

* St. Marc, tho' there be something of Roman in his Name, is, by St. Jerom, said to be of Jewish Parents. Papias, accor∣ding to Eusebius, thinks, that he was Converted by St. Peter; but 'tis certain, that he was one of his constant Attendants, and thought to have been his Amanuensis. Nazianzen thinks, that he wrote his Gospel at Rome, at the Request of the Chri∣stians in those Parts. Eusebius says, that St. Peter sent him to plant Christianity in Egypt; that he took up his principal Resi∣dence at Alexandria, and had great success. But the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whom Epiphanius, Jerom, Baronius, and others, will have to be Christians, engaged in a more than ordinary strict way of Living by St. Mark, and consequently the Patterns of a Mona∣stick Life, which they draw from the Account given of them by Philo the Jew, are by Dr. Cave, and that with much reason, as may be seen in his Life of St. Mark, thought to be a Sect of the Jews, and probably Essenes, who chose a Contemplative and Abstemious Life, and therefore retired into Gardens and Groves for that end; but at the same time, he thinks that those Preparatories, did facilitate their Conversion to Christia∣nity, and contribute to the Evangelists success. St. Metaphr. and others, say, That he preached also in Libya with great fruit; and returning to Alexandria, provided for Suc∣cessors in the Ministry: But, at Easter, when the Feasts of Serapis were solemnized, the People, being transported with Zeal for the honour of their Idol, broke in upon St. Mark, as at Worship, dragged him through the Streets by the Feet to a Precipice, and put him in Prison that Night, where he had an Heavenly Vision, which supported him. Next Morning, they renewed their barbarous treatment, till the Flesh being torn off from his Bones, his Spirits failed, and he expired a∣mongst their hands, and then they burnt him. The Venetians pretend to have his Relicks, and have Erected one of the state∣liest and richest Churches to his Memory that is in the World. Authors are not agreed about the time of his Martyrdom, but Irenaeus being positive that he out-lived Peter and Paul, 'tis supposed, that his death was in the latter end of Nero's Reign. His Gospels being called St. Peter's is, because he faithfully writ what St. Peter informed him of, and imitates his Stile; or, according to some, because writ, and ordered to be read in the Churches by St. Peter, but the time of its being writ∣ten, is not agreed on amongst Authors. St. Jerom says, that the last Chapter of this Gospel, or, at least, part of it, was wanting in all the Greek Copies, and rejected by some, as dis∣agreeing with the other Gospels, but he shews their Consisten∣cy. 'Tis also debated, whether it was Originally writ in Greek or Latin; that which gives most countenance to the latter is, a Note at the end of the Syriack Version, but that is suspected as an Addition. The Venetians pretend to the Original Greek Copy written by his own hand, but the Letters are so worn, that they are now not legible. Cave's Lives Ap.

St. Marc, Pope, a Roman born, succeeded Sylvester I. and kept the Pontificate but 8 Months, and 22 Days. The E∣pistle that goeth under his Name, is esteemed false by the Learned. Baronius in Annal. A. C. 336. Bellarminus lib. 2. de Rom. Pontif. cap. 14. Du Chesne, Papyrius Masson, Platina in his life, &c.

Marc, Bishop of Ephesus, in the XVth. Century. He was in the Council of Florence, in 1439, where he stoutly defended the Schism of the Greeks, saying, That the Latins were Here∣ticks, for having added this Word fiilioque to the Symbol. Being returned to Constantinople, he died miserably. Spond. A. C. 1439, 1440.

Marc, Deacon of the Church of Gaza, lived towards the end of the XIVth. Century. Porphyrius, his Bishop, sent him to Constantinople, in 389, to persuade the Emperor Arcadius, that the Idol Temple of Marnas in Gaza should be pulled down. St. John Chrysostomus, to whom Marc made his Appli∣cations, acted with the Emperor after his ordinary zeal. Marc composed a Relation of this Affair, mentioned by Baro∣nius. It is found also in Metaphrastus and Surius, in the Life of Porphyry, Bishop of Gaza, Feb. 16. but the Learned are not per∣suaded of the truth of these Acts.

Marc, an Heretick, the worst of all Valentine's Disciples, in the IId. Century. By Magick Illusions, he is said to have cau∣sed Blood to appear in the Cup of the Eucharist. He took a special care to seduce Women, and chiefly the Rich and Hand∣som, under pretence of making them partake of the Spirit of Prophecy, and of that great and heavenly Grace, whereof, he

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

said, that he was the Fountain. He got vast Summs from the Rich, and persuaded the Handsom, that by consenting to his lascivious Desires, they acted piously, and were filled with the Holy Ghost. Eusebius lib. 4. hist. cap. 20.

Marc, an Heretick, in the IVth. Century, born at Memphis in Egypt. He professed the Errours of the Gnosticks, and went up and down the World to spread them. He came into Gaul, and afterwards into Spain, where many Women, the Chief of which was Agape, professed his Errours, as well as the Rhetor Helvidius, and Priscillianus the Patron of the Priscillianists. Sul∣pitius Severus lib. 2. hist. Sacr. Baronius. A. C. 381.

St. Marc, an Order of Knighthood at Venice, represented in their Coat of Arms, by a winged Lion of Gules, with this Motto: Pax tibi Marce Evangelista. This Order is Conferred upon those only, who have done the Common-wealth some considerable Service. The Knights are Burghesses of Venice, and have the Privilege to bear in their Coat of Arms, the Muffles of a Lion at the top of the Helmet-piece, which the Ve∣netians esteem mightily. Justiniani's History of Venice. Le Mire de Orig. Ord. Equestr.

Marcella, one of the illustrious Women that lived under the Tuition of St. Jerom, Daughter to Albina. She became a Widow 7 Months after her Marriage, and would never marry again, tho' much pressed by her Relations, and other conside∣rable Men, as Cercalis, amongst the rest, who would have mar∣ried her. She lived a very retired life. When she once knew St. Jerom, she never met him without asking him some Que∣stion or other out of the Scriptures, in which she was a great proficient, and opposed the Origenists, who began to rise at Rome. She died a little while after Rome was taken by the Goths, in 409. St. Jerom in her life to Principia, Epist. 8. &c.

Marcellians, the Name that was given in the IVth. Cen∣tury, to them that followed the Opinions of Marcellus of An∣cyra, a Physician, who was Condemned in the Council of Con∣stantinople, in 381.

Marcellianus, a great Captain in Dalmatia in the Vth. Cen∣tury. He was Master of the Country after Aëtius his death, but the Emp. Leo dealt so fairly with him, that he engaged him to leave it, and to beat the Vandals out of Sardinia, which he per∣formed in a very little time.

Marcellina, a certain impudent Woman, who under Pope Anicetus in 170, endeavoured to introduce at Rome the Sect of the Gnosticks, which she professed. She made use of her Beau∣ty and Wit, to seduce the Orthodox by her lascivious Plea∣sures, which she turned into Tenets of her Religion. St. Irenae∣us lib. 1. cap. 24. St. Epiphanius haer. 27.

Marcellina, Sister of St. Ambrose, to whom Pope Liberius gave the Veil of Virginity, and pronounced an excellent Dis∣course upon that occasion, which St. Ambrose hath inserted in the 3d. Book of his Treatise concerning Virgins.

Marcellinus Pope, a Roman born, succeeded Caius, May 3. 296. when the Church began to breath a little from her Per∣secutions. This Calm did not hold long, the Persecution be∣gan a-new more violently in 302. This Pope is said, for want of Courage, to have offered a Sacrifice to Hercules, Jupiter and Saturn, in the Temple of Vesta, by which he saved his life, for that time; but he is said to have repented of this great and scandalous Sin; and, that in order to blot it out, he went and presented himself before the Judges, where he courageously confessed the Name of Jesus Christ, for which he suffered Mar∣tyrdom, April 26. 304. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. cap. 8. * Pla∣tina adds, That this Persecution of Dioclesian, was the longest and bloodiest of all the other, there being no kind of Torment that could be invented, which the Christians did not under∣go; some had their Flesh scraped, and torn off with Potsherds; others had sharp Reeds thrust under their Nails, and the Wo∣men into their Privities, and a certain Person being so hardy, as to pull down, and tear in pieces an Edict, that was set up a∣gainst the Christians; he was thereupon Ordered to be flea'd, and to have Vinegar, mixed with Salt, poured upon his raw flesh till he died. Not to enumerate more Instances, Damascus affirms, That there was no less than 17000 Persons, of both Sexes, who suffered Martyrdom through the several Provinces in the space of 30 days, besides a vast number banished to the Islands, or Condemned to work in the Mines, or Melting-hou∣ses, to dig Sand, hew Stones, &c. He farther adds, That it is the Judgment of Eusebius, that this Calamity befel the Chri∣stians by God's permission, as a just Judgment for the corrup∣tion of Manners, which the Liberty and Indulgence, that they before enjoyed, had occasioned amongst them in general; but especially amongst the Clergy, to the Hypocrisy of whose Looks, the fraud of their Words, and the deceit of their Hearts; the Divine Justice designed to give a check, by this Persecution.

Marcellinus, called Comes, because he was Count of Illyri∣um, lived under the Emperor Justinian. He composed a Chronicle, which begins at 379, where that of St. Jerom en∣ded, and finishes it at the 4th. Consulship of Justinian, which was the 8th. Year of his Empire, and An. Chr. 534. There is a continuation of it to the Year 566. Cassiodorus praises much this Work, and affirms besides, that Marcellinus had published 4 Books concerning the Cities of Constantinople and Jerusalem. Antonius Schoonhovius caused the Chronicle of this Author to be printed in the last Century. Josephus Scaliger, and several o∣thers, have also printed it, but the best Edition is that of Fa∣ther Sirmond, in 1619. Cassiodorus Divin. Lect. cap. 17. & 25.

Marcellinus, Brother to the Tyrant Maximus, was De∣feated by the Emperour Theodosius at Pettau, on the Drave, where he had Encamped, An. 388. Zosim.

Marcellinus, a Priest, who took part with Ʋisinus, who was chosen against Pope Damasus, in 367. He Libelled the said Pope, and afterwards turned Luciferian. Baron.

Marcellinus, Tribune and Questor of the Empire, a Dig∣nity like that of our Secretaries of State. He was Tribune in Africk, in the time of St. Augustin, who esteemed him so much, that he dedicated to him his 3 Books concerning the Remis∣sion of Sins, the Treatise concerning the Spirit and the Letter. He writ also several Epistles to him, wherein he expresses his great respect. He was a very Wise and Intelligent Man, and earnestly wished an Agreement in the African Church, divided by the Schism of the Donatists. Wherefore, when the Empe∣ror Honorius had Commanded a Conference betwixt the Ca∣tholicks and the Schismaticks, he chose the Tribune Marcelli∣nus to assist at it in his Name. He pronounced in the behalf of the Orthodox, which made the Donatists so angry, that not content with publishing, that he had been bribed by the Ca∣tholicks, they farther resolved to ruin him. Wherefore when Marinus came into Africk, in 413, to Command the Emperor's Armies against Heraclian, who had revolted: They persuaded him, that Marcellinus sided with that Rebel, so that he put him to death. He is counted amongst the Martyrs. St. August. de gest. com. Emer. St. Jerom lib. 3. cont. Pelag. Baron. in Annal. A. C. 310, 311. 313. & in Martyr. ad diem 6. Aprilis.

* Marcellus (Caius) Husband to Octavia, Augustus's Sister, by whom he had Cl. Marcellus, the great Hope of Rome, and the Citizen's Darling, being chose as Co-adjutor in the Govern∣ment by M. Agrippa Caesar. The Youth being of a chearful Tem∣per, mighty Wit, frugal, continent and patient under fatigue, was cut off at the Baths, in the 18th. Year of his Age, by the fraud of Livia, and not unknown to Augustus; tho' he had A∣dopted him at the Age of 16, and married him to his Daugh∣ter Julia, whom, after his death, he bestowed on Marcus A∣grippa. Virgil, in the 6th. of his Aeneids, describes the gene∣rous Disposition of this Youth, which he repeated before Augu∣stus, and Octavia, who fell in a Swoon, at the Name of her Son, and when recovered, Ordered him 10 Sestercies for every Verse, so that for 18 Lines, he had 500 Pieces of Gold. The Verses begin thus,

Atque hic Aeneas una (namque ire videbat)

Egregium forma Juvenem & fulgentibus Armis, &c.

Suet. Plut.

St. Marcellus, Pope, first of that Name, a Roman born, succeeded Marcellinus towards the end of November, in 304. He divided Rome into 20 Titles, or Parishes, wherein the Cate∣chumens were to be Baptized, and the Martyrs buried. Max∣entius, a cruel Enemy to the Christians, Condemned him to look after the Horses that were used to ride Post, in a pitiful Stable upon the High Road. About 9 Months after, his Clergy took him from thence, and carried him to the House of a holy Widow named Lucina. Maxentius hearing it, caused the Post-Horses to be brought thither, and bound him to the same Of∣fice, as before. The stink of the place, his nakedness, and other Miseries of that condition, ended his life Jan. 16. 309. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr.

Marceilus II. called before Marcellus Cervinus, Cardinal of the Title of the Holy Cross in Jerusalem, succeeded Julius III. in 1555. He came to Rome under the Pontificate of Paul III. who chose him to be his first Secretary; afterwards he sent him with his Nephew Farnese, who went Legate into France, and the Low-Countries, to compose the Differences be∣tween Francis I. and the Emperor Charles V. The Cardinal left the Business in the hands of Michel Cervin, who then was Bishop of Nicastro. When he came back, he was made Cardi∣nal by Paul III. in 1559, and named one of the Presidents in the Council of Trent. Marcellus would not change his Name, when he became Pope. He died 21 Days after his Ele∣ction. Some are of Opinion, that he was poisoned. He used to say, That he did not see, how they that were elevated to the Papal Dignity, could take care of their own Salvation. Embrardus lib. 4. Chron. Panvin. in his life. Jerom Seripando in Epist. princip. Spond. in Annal. A. C. 1555. n. 5. 6. Paulus Jovius, Thuanus, Sadoletus, &c.

Marcellus (Marcus Claudius) a Roman Commander, famous for his Courage, was the head of a considerable Family at Rome, and 5 times Consul. He was called The Sword of the Romans, as Fabius was called Their Shield. He made War up∣on the Galli Gesates, and killed their King Britomanus with his own hand. He subdued the Insubrians, and took Milan their Ca∣pital. He took also Syracusa, after 3 Years Siege; his Attacks being rendred useless, by the admirable Machines of Archime∣des, whom, nevertheless, he endeavoured to preserve, and was 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Wedding, that the Bartholomew Massacre happened, in 1572. 'Tis said, she had settled her Affection upon the D. of Guise. The King had no Children by her, for which, and other Reasons, they were Divorced, having procured a Dispensation from Pope Clement VIII. in 1599. she was also banished the Court. She died in 1615, being the last Princess of the Line of Va∣lois.

Margaret, Dutchess of Florence, Parma and Plaisance, Go∣verness of the Low-Countries, famous for her Wit, Prudence and Courage, was the Natural Daughter of the Emperor Charles V. who married her to Alexander de Medicis, Duke of Florence, and after his Death to Octavius Farnese, Pope Paul III. his Ne∣phew. She, at first, had no liking to this last, because he was but very young, complaining of Fortune that match'd her al∣ways so unequally; first, when but a Girl of 12 Years of Age, to a brisk young Man of 27, and now a Woman grown, to a young Boy of 13; yet after some time, she was well pleased with her young Husband, and bore him 2 Sons at a Birth. All Authors speak much in her Commendation; she had so Manly a gate, and was so strong, that she seemed to be a Man in Wo∣man's Apparel, delighting in Manly Exercise; as, riding a Hun∣ting, at which sport, she rid as hard, and changed, and tired as many Horses, as most of her Company; besides, she had a Beard on the upper Lip, and was often troubled with the Gout, a Distemper that seldom afflicts Women. The People of the Low-Countries were much taken with her, for which reason, her Brother Philip II. made her their Governess. She managed them in that ticklelish Conjuncture with great Prudence, and things went on very well, untill the Duke of Alva, Substituted in her place, by his Cruelty marr'd them. She died in 1586, having first had the Consolation to see her Son, the famous Pr. of Parma, made Governor of that Country, after the death of Don John of Austria.

Margaret, Countess of Holland, Daughter and Heiress to Florent, Count of Holland and Zealand, and Mathilda, Daughter to Henry, Duke of Brabant; having refused to give Alms to a poor Woman, accusing her of Adultery, because she carried two Twins in her Arms; the poor Woman prayed to God, that the Countess might bring forth as many Children, as there were Days in the Year, which happened in 1276. witness an Epitaph in the Abby of the Bernardines, within half a League of the Hague, where the Mother, and all the Children are buried. Guichiard. in descript. Holl. Erasmus, Vives, &c.

* Margarita, an Island of South America, in the North Sea, 8 Leagues from the Coast of New Andaluzia, and 40 from the Island of St. Trinidada to the W. Long. 314. Lat. 11. First dis∣covered by C. Columbus, in 1498, and since mostly frequen∣ted on the account of the Pearl-fishery, from whence it has its Name. It is about 40 French Leagues in compass, very fruitfull, but Mountainous, watered by 2 Rivers; besides St. Jago de la Vega, it has several Villages.

Margiana, which Castaldus calls Jeselbes, a great Province of Asia, between the Bactriana and Hyrcania of the Ancients. Plinius, Ptolomaeus, Solinus, &c. mention it often. Sanson, and the other Modern Geographers affirm, That the Provinces of Rho•sme and Chorasan in the Kingdom of Persia, make up the greatest part of the ancient Margiana.

* Marguerin (de la Bigne) Doctor of Sorbonne, Native of Bayeux in Normandy, flourished about the latter end of the 16th. Age, and was looked upon, as one of the greatest Men of his time. He made the Collection called Bibliotheca Patrum, wherein are the Works of above 200 Authors, and published several other Pieces of his own making. He printed that great Work at Paris, in 8 Volumes in Folio, in 1576, added another in 79, and a 10th. afterwards, under the Title of an Appen∣dix. It has been often re-printed since, and the Collections of Melchior, Hittorpius, and Henry Canisius, the 2 Tomes of Greek and Latin Treatises of Fronto Ducaeus, and the Volumes of Francis Combesis were added to them; before these 2 last Editions, there was that of Cologne, printed in 1618, in 18 Vo∣lumes, to which Andrew Scotus added some Treatises, under the Title of an Appendix. Before the Bibliotheca Patrum, there were Collections under the Title of Micro-Presbytico, in 1550. De Haerescologia, in 1556, and the Orthodoxographis, 1555, and 59. Simler.

Mariamne, Q. of Judaea, of the Blood of the Macchabees, or Asmonaeans, was Daughter to Alexander, Son to Aristobulus, and Alexandra, Daughter to Hyrcanus, Brother to the same A∣ristobulus; she was also Sister to Aristobulus, and the Wife of Herodes the Great, or the Ascalonite, who put her to death, An. Rom. 726. Joseph.

* Mariana, a Colony, and a City, in a certain part of the Isle of Cresica, which had its Name from Marius, the great Roman Consul, and is a Bishop's See, under the ABP of Geneva. Hereto∣fore very great and populous, seated upon a small River which runs throw it, but now it lies in Ruins; therefore called Ro∣vine di Mariana, nothing being left but the Cathedral Church, which has no Roof, neither the Bishop's See being removed to Bostia, in 1575.

Mariana (John) a learned Jesuit, born at Talavera, in the Diocess of Toledo. The most considerable of his Works are, Hi∣storia de rebus Hispaniae, in 20 Books, to which he added 10 more, De Rege & Regis institutione lib. 3. De ponderibus & men∣suris, Tractatus 7. Theologici & Historici 1. De adventu B. Jaco∣bi in Hispaniam 2. Pro Editione vulgara S S. Bibliorum 3. De Spe∣ctaculis 4. De monetae mutatione 5. De die mortis Christi & Anno 6. De annis Arabum cum annis nostris Comparatis 7. De morte & im∣mortalitate. Father John Mariana published besides some Trea∣tises of Lucas Tudensis, of St. Isidorus, &c. with Notes of his own. He died Feb. 17. 1624. Aged 87 Years. Thomas Thomajus de Vergas, & in vita & Apol. pro Mariana. Baronius A. C. 680.

Marianes, Mountains of Spain, known by the Name of Sierra Morena. They reach from East to West, from the River Guar∣darmena, to the end of Estremadura; that which lies Eastward is called las Navas de Tolosa, and the Passage Puerto Muradal. This place is famous for a Defeat of the Moors by Alphonso IV. called The Noble, as is said elsewhere.

Marianus (Scotus) was born in Scotland, in 1028, and in 1052, travelled into Germany. He took a Monk's Habit at Co∣logne, in 1058, and retiring to the Abby of Fuld the Year after, he continued a Recluse there, till 1069. He wrote a History from the Birth of Christ, to 1083. He died at Mentz, in 1086. Aged 58 Years. Dodechin, Abbot of St. Disibode, continued it till 1200. This History is well esteemed. He wrote also Calcu∣latio de universali tempore, and some other things. Sigebert de Vir. Illustr. Bellarmin. Trithem.

Mariemberg, Lat. Mariaberga, a Town of Germany in Up∣per Saxony, situate upon Mountains, where are several Mines of Metals; which moved Henry, Duke of Saxony, to build it there, in 1519. It belongs to the Elector of Saxony, near Annaberg and Meissen.

Marienbourg, a Town in the Low-Countries, upon the Bor∣ders of Hainault and Luxembourg. It derived its Name from Ma∣ry of Austria, Queen of Hungary, and Governess of the Low-Countries, who built it in 1542. Its situation between 2 little Rivers is so advantageous, that it was looked upon as impreg∣nable. The French took it, and kept it by the 39th. Article of the Peace of the Pyrenees in 1659.

Marienbourg, a Town in Poland, Capital of Royal Prussia, upon the River Nogat. Those of the Country call it Marien∣bourg, Lat. Mariae-burgum. It is reported, that here was a Fort, which occasioned the building of the Town, in 1281. and it got the Name from a pretended miraculous Image of the Bles∣sed Virgin. It was formerly the primitive Seat of the Knights of the Teutonick Order, having been built by the Poriecroix. It was taken by Casimir, King of Poland, in 1460. The Suedes took it in 1626, and again in 1655. but it was restored since to the Kings of Poland. Marienbourg hath the Title of a Palatinate. Cro∣merus hist. Pol. Starovolsius & Cellarius descript. Pol.

Mariendal, called by the Germans Mergentheim, Lat. Mergen∣themum, a little Town of Germany in Franconia. Some Latin Au∣thors give it the Name of Mergethum, and that of Mariae domus. It stands upon Tauber, within 5 or 6 Leagues of Wisbourg, and it is considerable, for being the place where the Great Master of the Teutonick Order, in Franconia, resides.

Maries, a Festival, kept formerly amongst the Venetians. The occasion was this, The Istrians, a People of Italy, bordering on the State of Venice, and, at that time, sworn Enemies to the Venetians, made an Incursion in the Month of February, in∣to one of the Islands that compose the Town, and rushed into the Church of St. Peter, where finding some young Wo∣men assembled for a Marriage, they ran away with them to Cahorla, a small Island of Friuli. The Venetians hearing this pursued them, and after a bloody Fight, recovered the Maids. To keep up the Memory of this Action, they Instituted a pub∣lick Feast, which was kept yearly upon the 2d. of February, 12 of the most beautiful Maidens gloriously apparelled, toge∣gether with a young Man clothed like an Angel, went dancing through the whole Town. These Ceremonies, which were observed during 300 Years, were discontinued, during the War against the Genoeses, because of some Abuses committed in them. There remained notwithstanding some Footsteps of them, because the Doge, and Senators, made a yearly Processi∣on to our Lady's Church, in solemn Pomp, upon the 2d. of Feb. Joh. Baptista Ignatius, exempl. Illustr. Vir.

Mariestadt, a Town of Swedeland, in the Western Gothia, or Westrogothlandt, between the Lakes Weter and Wener, within 3 or 4 Leagues of the first. It is a new Town.

Marigalante, an Island of the Northern America, betwixt the Antilles and Caribbes. The French are now Masters of it. It is very fruitful, within 6 Leagues of Guadaloupa, and within 10 or 12 of San Domingo.

Marigan, Lat. Melignanum, & Meriganum, a Town of Italy, in the Dutchy of Milan, between Milan and Lodi. It is famous for the Victory which Francis I. got there against the Suissers, in 1515.

Marinus I. Pope, whom others call Martinus II. was born at Galeza, a Town of Tuscany. He was chosen Pope, Dec. 28. 822. and succeeded John VIII. He died Jan. 18. 884.

Marinus II. called by others Martinus III. a Roman, was Chosen Pope, after Stephen VIII. or IX. in 943. He is said to have died in 946. Baronius in Annal. Eccles.

Marinus of Naples, a very learned Philosopher in the Vth. Century. He was Disciple to Proclus, and kept his School af∣ter him; and to shew how much he was owing to his Master, he writ his Life in Prose and Verses, which remains still. Sui∣das, Vossius, de Histor. & Poetis Gracis.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Maris de Calcedoine, an intimate Friend to Eusebius of Nicomedia, behaved himself very well in the presence of Ju∣lian the Apostate. He was blind by old Age, and when he heard the Impiety of Julian, whom he had seen so often pra∣ctising the Christian Religion, he came to Constantinople, and when upon a certain Day, the Emperor was sacrificing to For∣tune, he publickly reproached him with his Impiety, Atheism and Apostacy; probably, from that time, that infamous Empe∣ror was called The Apostate. Julian pretending, that day, to act the Philosopher, shewed a generous Contempt of those In∣juries, and adding Blasphemy to his Rallery, However, said he, thy Galilean will not restore thee thy Sight; to which he immedi∣ately answered, I give him thanks for this, thinking my self hap∣py that I cannot see thee. The Emperor turning his back upon him, and pretending a Philosophical patience, answered not a Word. Maimbourg's Hist. of Arianism.

Marise, by the Hungarians called Marons, and by the Ger∣mans, Merisch, a River that springs up near Newmark, in the Carpathian Mountains, which those of the Country call Szepesi, and Krapack. It runs through Transilvania to Julia Alba, or Weissemburg to Lippa, and some other Towns; then into Hunga∣ry, where it falls into the Theiss, Teissa, or Tissa, near Si∣ged.

Marisus, a great River in Thracia, that runs down from Mount Haemus, which the Turks call Balkan, the Sclavonians, Cu∣moniza, the Italians, Catena del Mundo, and Monte Argentaro. And having watered Philippopoli, Andrianople, &c. it falls into the Aegean Sea.

Marius (Caius) who was 7 times Consul, was born of an obscure Family, in the Territory of Arpinum. He rose up by degrees to the most eminent Offices. See Plutarch in his Life. Velleius Paterculus lib. 2. He was Lieutenant to Metellus in Nu∣midia, and being afterwards made Consul, An. Rom. 647, pas∣sed into Africa, and over-came Jugurtha, with Bacchus, King of Mauritania, in his second Consulship. He was sent against the Teutons and Ambrons into Provence, where he killed above 200000 of those Barbarians, and took 80000 Prisoners. He rai∣sed a Pyramid in memory of this Victory, the Remains where∣of are still to be seen on the Road to Aix. In his 5th. Consul∣ship, he defeated the Cimbrians, who had invaded Italy, killed 100000 of them, and took 60000 Prisoners. In his 6th. Con∣sulship, he got Saturnius, a seditious Tribune of the People, put to death, then passed into Asia, and picked a Quarrel with K. Mithridates. The Commission of this War was appointed for Sylla, but he being engaged elsewhere, C. Sulpitius, Tribune of the People, gave it to Marius, which occasioned Sylla's return to Rome, where his Party proving the stronger, he put the Tri∣bune to death, and put his Competitor to flight, who, is said, hid himself in a Bog amongst some Rushes, and that a German Souldier sent thither to kill him, had not resolution enough to execute the Order. They add, that he made his escape thence in a Bark, that carried him to Africa, where he lived a poor Ex∣ile, untill being re-called by Cuma and Sertorius, they entered Rome, put their greatest Enemies to death, and banished the rest. He was chosen Consul the 7th. time, An. Rom. 668, and died a few days after.

Marius (Caius) called Junior, Son of the former. He usur∣ped the Consulship, An. Rom. 672. being yet but 25 Years of Age, and publickly opposed Sylla. The Senate did not favour him; he besieged it, caused his Enemies to be killed, and their Bo∣dies thrown into the Tiber. Afterwards, Sylla forced him to fly away, and having beaten his Army, he commanded Lucretius Offella to besiege him in Praeneste. Marius, having no way to escape, out of Despair, killed himself; or, as some others say, he commanded a Souldier to kill him. The Name of the Soul∣dier was Pontius Telesinus. Aurelius Victor de Viris Illustr. cap. 68. Velleius lib. 2. Florus lib. 3. cap. 21. Eutropius lib. 5. &c.

Mark: See Marc.

* Marlborough, a Market and Borough-Town of Selkley Hun∣dred, in the East parts of Yorkshire, seated near the head, and on the North side of the River Kenet, having the conveniency both of a Forest and a Chase, in its Neighbourhood; the first called Sevenoke-Forest, and the other Aldburn-Chase. This is an ancient Town, known to the Romans by the Name of Cunetio, but since the Roman Conquest, called Marlborough, from its Mar∣ly Soil. It had once a Castle, famous in our Law-Books, for a Parliament held there in the Reign of Henry III. to put an end to the Differences between him and the Barons. This Town has suffered much, by the frequent Misfortunes of fire; however it has been honoured with the Title of an Earldom, by our pre∣sent King, in the Person of John Churchil, the present Earl hereof.

Marlorat (Augustin) a Protestant Minister, was born in Lor∣rain. He was first an Augustin-Friar, a very learned Man, and great Preacher; then he retired to Geneva, to profess the Pro∣testant Religion; afterwards to Lausane, and was chosen Minister of a little Village in Swisserland. Afterwards being called back into France, he was Minister at Roan, and was sent to the Con∣ference of Poissy, in 1561. and the Year after was Martyred at Roan, by the Order of the Constable Montmorency, and the D. of Guise. He wrote Commentaries upon Genesis, the Psalms, Isai∣ah, and the New Testament, published by H. Stephens, in 1562, 1564, 1570. and Thesaurus Locor. Comm. S. Script. in Folio, pub∣lished in 1624. Thuanus hist. Beza in Icon. Melchior Adam in vit. Theolog. extern. Gesnerus, &c.

* Marlow (Magna) a Market-Town in Buckinghamshire, in Desborough Hundred, probably so called, for the store of Marl, or Chalk dug up in the Neighbourhood.

Marmarica, a Country of Africk, which was formerly a part of Libya, which did lie Eastward, and Cyrenaica Westward. It is now in the Kingdom of Barca. Solinus affirms, that the Peo∣ple of that Country could charm Serpents.

Marmol (Lewis) a Spaniard, born at Granada, lived in 1580, or 90. He published some Works that got him great Reputation. The principal are, the General Description of Africk. He added to it, Historia del Rebellion y castigo de los Moriscos del Reino de Granada. The whole is divided into 3 Parts. Thuanus histor. lib. 7. Ambrosio Moralis lib. 14. cap. 33. hist. Hisp.

Marmora, an Island of the ancient Propontis, which gave its Name to 3 other neighbouring Islands, and to that Sea which is called the Sea of Marmora. These 4 Islands, which in general, are called The Isles of Marmora, have each their particular Name. The largest is Marmora, the second is Avezia, the third Coutalli, and the fourth Gadaro; they lie on the right hand, as one sails out of the Streight of Gallipoli, about 10 Leagues in the Sea. The Island Marmora, is in Circuit about 10 or 12 Leagues. The chief Town goeth by the same Name; there are many Villa∣ges with Monasteries and Hermitages, inhabited by Caloyers, or Greek Monks, who live very soberly. Avezia hath a Town, and 2 Villages, one of which is only peopled with Arabians. Cou∣talli hath a Town of the same Name, and Gadaro hath some Ham∣lets with Monasteries of Caloyers. These 4 Islands lie in a very good Climate, and abound with Corn, Wine, Cattle, Fruits and Cotton. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.

Marne, a considerable River of France in Champaign. The Latins call it Matrona. It springs up near Langres, in a place cal∣led la Marmote; runs through the same Town of Langres, to Ro∣landpont, to Chaumont, to Joinville, to St. Dizier, to Vitri, to Cha∣lon, to Epernax, to Dormans, to Chateau Thierry, to Ferté sous Jou∣are, to Meaux and Lagni; it mixeth with the Seyne, at the Bridge of Charenton above Paris, having received the Rivers Vannori, St. Seomes, la Mousche, la Suize, and many others. Papi∣rius Masson's descript. Flum. Gall.

Maro, is the Name of a Town, a Valley, and a Marquisate in Italy. It belongs to the Duke of Savoy, and lies along the Coast of Genoa.

Marocco, a Town and Kingdom of Africk, in the Western part of Barbary. This State, and that of Fez, made up the Em∣pire of the Cheriffs, who possessed themselves of it, under pre∣tence of Zeal for the Mahometan Religion. This Country, viz. Fez and Marock, is the ancient Mauritania Tingitana; both to∣gether have the Mediterranean Sea Northward, the Atlantick O∣cean Westward, Mount Atlas Southward, and the Sandy Desarts of Numidia, and Eastward the Kingdom of Tremesen, which is Mauritania, called Caesarea by the Ancients. Marock was the head Town of the Cheriff's Empire, which signifieth Illustrious and Sacred; but afterwards these 2 States were divided, till that time that Tafellet joined them together, as we find it in the Relations of that Country. This King takes the Titles of Empe∣ror of Barbary and Marocco, King of Fez, Suz and Tafilet, Ld of Dara, Gago, &c. He takes also the Title of Great Cheriff of Maho∣met, and Successor of the House of that Prophet. The length of the Kingdom of Marocco, is about 125 Leagues from Cape Nom, to the Mountains which divide it from Segelmesse, and the breadth is almost as much, from the same Cape Nom, to the Mouth of the River Ommirabi. The Kingdom of Marock is divided in∣to 7 Provinces. This Country is more fruitful in Corn, and a∣bounds more with Cattle than Fez, because the Land is less Sandy. It now has not the same extent it had formerly, the Province of Suz having withdrawn it self from it, and the Inhabitants of the Mountains of Itala, Zanby, Guilaoa and Origue, parts of Atlas, having shaken off its Yoke. The Portuguese have a Fortress cal∣led Masagan, upon the Coasts of this Kingdom, 2 Leagues from Azamor, and are feared more in this Country, than either the Spaniards or English are in the Kingdom of Fez.

The City of Marocco is situate in a fine Plain, 5 or 6 Leagues from Mount Atlas, surrounded with good Walls, made of Lime, Sand, and a fat Earth, which render the cement so hard, that it will yield fire, if struck with iron; this Wall is very high, and has no Breach in it, and yet the Town has been often plunde∣red. It has 24 Gates, and about 100000 Inhabitants. Towards the South is a Fortress, which contains 4000 Houses, near one of the Gates of this Fortress, is a sumptuous Mosque, built by Ab∣dulmumen, second King of Marocco, of the Race of Almohades, and embellished by his Grandson Jacob Almansor, with Jasper and Albaster, which he sent for from Spain; adding, as Tro∣phies, the Doors of the great Church of Seville, of very curious Workmanship, and hung some Bells inversed, tho' the Moors never use any. He also built a Tower, on the top of which, he hung 4 great Globes of pure Gold, whereof the largest can hold 8 Measures of Corn, the second 4, and the rest propor∣tionable, all weighing 130000 Barbary Ducats; the common People believe, that these are inchanted, and guarded by Spi∣rits; for the Cheriff, Muley Hamet, having taken one down in 1540, and getting a Jew to gild a Brazen one, which he put in its place, the Doctors of the Law contrived the Jew's death,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

when she was poor, and taking her again, being made rich by the Liberality of Hortensius. Plutarch. in vit. Caton.

Martialis (Marcus Valerius) a Latin Poet, born at Bilbilis, now called Bubiera, a Town of the ancient Celtiberia in Spain, which is the Kingdom of Arragon. That Town is upon the Ri∣ver Salo, or Xalo, that falls into Hebro above Saragossa. His Father was called Fronto, and his Mother Flacilla, as he owns himself in the 35th. Epigram of the 5th. Book. He was but 21 Years old when he came to Rome, and he lived there 35 under the Emperors Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasianus, Titus, Domitianus, Nerva and Trajanus. It is probable, he left Rome, after the first and second Year of Trajan, seeing himself sligh∣ted by him. He returned into his Country, where he died 5 or 6 Years after. We have 14 Books of his Epigrams, and it is probable, that we have not all that he writ. Plinius Juni∣or, maketh an honourable mention of him, lib. 3. Ep. ult. See also Spartianus in Aelio Vero. Scaliger lib. 6. Poet. Lilio Gi∣raldi.

St. Martin, Bishop of Tours in the IVth. Century, was an Hungarian by Birth, the Son of a Soldier, and himself a Sol∣dier. He was Baptized, and preserved his Innocence in so dan∣gerous a Profession. He acquired, in a retired life, all the Ver∣tues requisite in a Bishop. St. Hilary of Poictiers made him Exorcist, to engage him to become a Clergy-man, without of∣fending his Humility, and he became a very great Proficient in Piety under so good a Master. He was Elected Bishop of Tours, against his Will, and that Election proved to be the happiness, the glory, and advantage of that Church, and of all the Gauls. His Zeal for the propagation of the Faith, and destruction of Idolatry, was beyond all comparison. The ancient Gauls had such respect for the Memory of this Holy Man, that they were wont to carry his Chape in the Wars, as a Banner, and coun∣ted their Years from his death, which happened at Cande, upon a Sunday Morning, Nov. 11. or, as Gregory of Tours saith, Mediâ nocte quae Dominica habebatur, in 400. Gregorius Turonensis, Sul∣pitius Severus, Paulinus and Fortunatus, make an honourable men∣tion of him, especially the second who was his Disciple, and who hath written his Life more particularly. See also the Au∣thors of the History of France, Baronius, Sponde in Annal. Eccles. Robert of St. Marthe, Gall. Christ, &c.

...

Popes of the Name of Martin.

Martin I. Pope, born at Todi, in the Dutchy of Spoletto. He succeeded Theodorus, July 1. 649. Immediately after his Ele∣ction, he called a Council of 105 Bishops at Rome, where ha∣ving read and examined carefully all that had been written concerning the Heresy of the Monothelites, they determined that there was a double Will, and double Operation in Jesus Christ. Their Sence was explained in 20 Canons; Theodorus, Bishop of Pharace, Cyrus, Bishop of Alexandria, and several o∣thers were declared Hereticks. * Platina adds, That the Sa∣racens taking heart upon this great Dissention, between the Eastern and Western Churches, set sail from Alexandria with a great Fleet, and arriving at Rhodes, took the City, and de∣stroyed the famous and celebrated Coloss there, with the Brass of which, 'tis said, they loaded 900 Camels, this Coloss being 70 Foot high, the Workmanship of Charas, the Scholar of Lysip∣pus. Afterwards having possessed themselves of several Islands in the Archipelago, and thence sailing to Sicily, they very much infested the Inhabitants of that Island. Hereupon Olym∣pius, at the entreaty of Pope Martin, makes an Expedition, and forces them thence, tho' not without the loss of many of his Ships and Men, and even that of his own life too, for he fell sick in Sicily, and died there. But Constantius, not in the least better'd by these Calamities, Commands Theodorus Calliopa into Italy, with express Order, that he should send Pope Martin bound to him. Theodorus having been honourably received by the Romans, and going upon pretence of making a Visit to the Pope, seizes, and puts him in Fetters, and so sends him to Constantinople, from whence he was afterwards banished to Cher∣sonesus, where pinched with extream want, he died in 634, af∣ter he had been in the Chair 6 Years, 1 Month, 26 Days. He writ several Epistles, 18 of which are printed in the Edition of the Council by Binius, and elsewhere. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr. &c.

Martin II. said to be the IVth. by them that count Mar∣tin I. and II. amongst the Popes of that Name, was a French-man, and was Elected after Nicholas III. in 1281. He was born at Monpineé, in the little Province of Brie. The See had been va∣cant 6 Months, when he was set upon the Pontifical Throne at Viterba. He was Pope 4 Years, 1 Month, and 7 Days. Platina, du Chesne, Papirius Masson, &c. in vit. Pontif. Sponde & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.

Martin III. said to be the Vth. a Roman, whose Name was Otho, or Eudet Colonna, was made Pope in the Council of Con∣stance. Gregory II. had voluntarily Abdicated the Pontificate, and John XXIII. had been Deposed there, as well as the Anti-Pope Peter de Luna, who caused himself to be called Benedi∣ctus XIII. The Fathers of that Council, who wished to see an end of the Schism, that had divided the Church during 40 Years, thought it necessary to proceed to the Election of a Pope, who should be made, for that time only, by the Cardi∣nals in conjunction, with 30 Prelates, or other Ecclesiastick Persons, out of the several Nations that were then in Council. Afterwards the Cardinals, and other Electors, entred into the Conclave, which was in the Guild-Hall at Constance, where, 6 Days after, they chose Martin V. who was Crowned Novemb. 21. 1417. He was Son to Agapet Colonna. Innocent VII. had made him Cardinal, and he was several times a Legate. The Pope presided in the 42d. Session of the Council, and omitted no∣thing that might conduce to the Peace of the Church. He di∣ed of an Apoplexy at Rome, Feb. 20. 1431. Aged 63. Martin composed several Works. * Platina speaks very advantageously of this Pope, saying, he was a Man of great Prudence in De∣bates, for he would tell what ought to be done, as soon as a thing was proposed to him; he was short in his Speeches, and wary in his Actions, insomuch that People saw a thing ef∣fected, before they could imagine he had thought of it. His Discourse was full of Sentences, using no Word so much as (Ju∣stice) frequently turning to his Attendants and Familiars, e∣specially them that governed Cities and Provinces, and saying, Love Justice, ye that judge the Earth. 'Tis observed of him, that he never denied a reasonable Request. He begun to reform the Manners of both the Laity and Clergy, which were Debau∣ched with too much License: He Abrogated all Decrees that were made during the Schism, before his Pontificate, except such as were made to promote Faith, or good Manners. He found Rome at his return strangely ruinated, the Houses being ready to totter, the Churches fallen down, the Streets empty, the City full of Dirt and Mire, and in extream want of all sorts of Provisions, the Citizens seeming rather Sojourners and Va∣gabonds than constant Dwellers; and as he had begun with great success, to put things in their former Condition, the Ti∣ber swelled so high, that it came in at the Porta del Popolo, o∣ver-flow'd the whole City, which lies upon a level, and filled the Church of St. Mary the round, as far as the great Altar, 2 Days after it fell, but took much Cattel along with it, and did great damage to the Citizens, who sailed about the Streets, as upon the Tiber. Sometime after, Martin applied his mind to adorn the City and Churches, and to that purpose, repaired the Portico of St. Peter's, which was falling down, and paved the Lateran Church with Mosaick work, Ciel'd it a-new, and be∣gan those Paintings there, which were done by the hand of the famous Gentilis; he likewise repaired the old Palace that was ready to fall, near the 12 Apostles, where he lived some Years; the Cardinals followed his Examples, and re-edified their Chur∣ches, as fast as they could. In the mean time, Peter de Luna dying, the 2 Anti-Cardinals of his Party, perswaded by King Alphonsus, Martin's Enemy, chose Giles Munio, a Canon of Barce∣lona, and a Noble-man Pope, and called him Clement VIII. who immediately made Cardinals, and acted as Pope. But Martin and Alphonsus becoming friends, Giles resigned his Title to the Popedom. Martin used great discretion in conferring Benefices, advancing none but deserving Men; the Clergy and Citizens of Rome bewailed his death, as if their City had been bereft of its only, and best Patron. See Lewis Jacob Bibl. Pontif. The Acts of the Council of Constance, Bzovius, Sponde & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.

Martin, King of Arragon, was 2d. Son to Peter IV. called The Ceremonious. He usurped the Crown in 1395. after the death of his Brother John I. who died by a Fall off his Horse when he was a hunting, to the prejudice of 2 Daugh∣ters, whom he left. He died May 21. 1410, the last of the Fa∣mily of the Counts of Barcelona. Suvita in Ind. lib. 3. Mariana lib. 19.

* Martin (Luther) being the Swan fore-told by John Huss, when at the Stake, was born at Isleben in 1483. At 18 Years of Age he went to study at E•f•rt, and Commencing Master of Arts, in 1505, he applied himself to the Study of the Law, but being frightned by a Thunder-bolt which killed his Com∣panion, as they were a walking, he became an Augustin Monk, against his Father's Will; a little after he was sent to Rome, a∣bout a Controversy which happened amongst those of his Or∣der, and carried himself so, that he obtained the Character of a prudent Man. He came to Wittemberg in 1508, 6 Years after the foundation of that University, where he taught Aristotle's Philosophy. In 1512, he was made Doctor of Divinity by Ca∣rolostadius, and soon after published his Explication of the Psalms, Romans, Galatians; and, in 1516, began to explain the Decalogue and Catechism to the People. That same Year, which was about the Hundred from Huss's Martyrdom, he dis∣puted with the School-Divines about Free-Will, Merits, and Hu∣mane Traditions, on Oct. 31. 1517, being All Saints Eve, and al∣so the time wherein it was predicted, That the University of Wittemberg should obscure all the others in Germany. He set up publickly 95 Propositions against the Pope's Indulgencies, which Tecelius sold about; the very Day after that Frederick the Elector being at Suidnicia, had dream'd thrice successively, That a Monk, accompanied with the Saints, came to him from Heaven, desiring leave to affix to the Gate of the University of Wittemberg, some Things which he had writ in such Characters, that they were legible at Suidnicia, tho' many Leagues distant, the end of his Quill reaching as far as Rome, entring both Pope Leo X's Ears, and then reaching up to his Tripple Crown, shook it so, as it was like to fall; adding, that he heard one say, That the said Monk had the Quill from the Wing of a Bohe∣mian Goose. And thus was the Reformation ushered in by

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

those wonderful Providences, according to the Predictions of Cusanus, Cardin, Lichtemberg, Abas, Hildegardis, Briget, Huss, Andreas Proles, Provincial of the Augustins, Hilten, and others. After this, Luther requested the Archbishop of Mentz, who had the charge of dispensing the Indulgences, that instead of them, he would order the Gospel to be preach'd, the Bishop of Misnia, having, before that time, thrown the Indulgences out of his Diocess; Tecelius, in the mean time, disputed for the Indulgences at Frankford, and stirred up the ABp of Magdeburg, and others, against Luther, who boldly answered all their Writings; being Summoned to appear at Rome, he declined it, because of the danger, but went to Cardinal Caje∣tan, the Pope's Legate at Augsburg in 1518, who, urging him to a Recantation, he desired, That in the first place, he might be convinced of his Errour, but finding that the Cardinal was more for using Power than Argument, he returned to Wittem∣berg, and Appealed from the Cardinal to the Pope, on Oct. 16. and because the Pope did privately seek his life, he Appealed from him to a Council, Nov. 28. Then he published the De∣claration of his Meaning, in the Propositions against the In∣dulgences, which he dedicated to Leo X. He published also Sermons concerning the Vertue of Excommunication, Penance, and Preparation to the Holy Supper, with a Meditation on our Saviour's Passion. Other Doctors did also join with him, and particularly Zuinglius in Swisserland. Erasmus also writ con∣cerning him, at the same time, that he neither Accused nor Defended Luther, owning, however, that he admonished to things very excellent, but he wished that he had done it with more Civility; and he published also a Book, advising Luther to Moderation, who, in the mean time, went on to publish his Sermons about Justification, saving Meditation on Christ's Death, Baptism, Preparation to Death, and an Exposi∣tion on the Galatians. He was Excommunicated by Pope Leo, An. 1521, and published his Adherence to all his Propositions, which the Pope had Condemned, and Appealed from him a∣gain to a Council. He also Answered to the Universities of Lovain and Cologne, who Condemned his Books to the fire; he wrote also a Book concerning Christian Liberty, which Book he sent to Leo, and another concerning the Babylonishs Cap∣tivity, whereby he provoked the Papists against him. He disputed at Leipsick with Eckius, before the Elector of Saxony, about the Pope's Supremacy, and did baffle him, but the D. himself cried out, That Whether it be by Divine or Humane Right, he is Pope. That same Year, he was Summoned to appear before the Diet at Worms, and answered those who disswaded him from appearing, That he would go, tho' as many Devils should op∣pose him, as there were Tiles upon the Houses of Worms; and ac∣cordingly he appeared before the Emperor, and Princes of the Empire, where he maintained the Truth with an undaunted Resolution; and while some of them, according to the pra∣ctice of the Council of Constance, would have had his safe Con∣duct violated, the Elector Palatine opposed it. He left Worms, April 26. and on May 8. was proscribed by the Emperor; but the Elector of Saxony kept him so secretly in the Castle of Wurtsberg, that the Wizards being consulted, could not disco∣ver it; during this Confinement, which he called His Patmos, he wrote abundance of things. He was again Excommunica∣ted by the Pope, March 28. and published his Answer. He had afterwards some Disputes with Carolostadius about Christ's Pre∣sence in the Sacrament, and Images, and in 1552, did begin again to preach publickly; after this, he had some Controver∣sies with the Enthusiasts, Stork and Muntzer, and K. Henry VIII. of England, who wrote against him. But the Monks, by rea∣ding of the Books which were wrote by Luther, and others, de∣serted their Monasteries a-pace; and he, with the help of Me∣lancthon, did publish the New Testament in the German Tongue, March 6. 1523. A Decree was made by the Princes of the Em∣pire Assembled at Nuremberg, that a free General Council was the best means to settle Controversies in the Church, and that, in the mean time, Divines should preach the Gospel modest∣ly and purely, which Luther interpreted for himself. He abo∣lished the Canon of the Mass at Wittemberg, and Administred the Lord's Supper, but re-called Auricular Confession, which Carolostadius abolished. He published a Book of the Duty and Dignity of the Civil Magistrate, which rejoyced the Elector extreamly. He wrote to the Waldenses, about the Adoration of the Sacrament, and an Elegy upon 2 Augustin-Monks, who were burnt for the Truth at Brussels. He laid aside his Friar's Habit 1524, wrote against Erasmus about Free-Will, Carolosta∣dius about the Sacrament, and the seditious Articles published by the Boors. About that same time, he married Catharine, a Boren of Noble Descent, who had been formerly a Nun; and wrote against Oecolampadius and Zuinglius about the Sacrament. In 1528, at the Diet of Spires, the Name of Protestant had its Original, and that same Year, the Smalcaldian Confederacy against the Papists begun. An Agreement was made betwixt him and Zuinglius, at the Conference of Marpurg, which was not long lived. In 1530, the Augsburg Confession, composed by Melancthon, was exhibited to the Emperor Charles V. and a Peace was made as to Affairs of Religion, in 1532, until a free General Council should meet, which Cessation, was obtai∣ned by the Electors Mentzs and Palatine. In 1534. Luther pub∣lished the whole Bible in the German Tongue, and in 1536, there was a Concord betwixt him and Bucer. In 1537, he dis∣puted against the Antinomians, and in 1538, published his Book concerning the Councils and Church. In Sept. 1544, he publi∣shed his last Confession, as to the Sacrament, explaining what it was that the Worthy, and Unworthy received, in partaking of the same. Concerning which, the Divines of Zurick shortly after published their Opinion. He died at Isleben, a little be∣fore the Smalcaldian War, An. 1546. He was a magnanimous Person, even by the Concession of his Enemies, and under∣took such things, as the World may reasonably admire, having opposed himself alone to the whole Earth, which wondered after the Beast. His death was followed with many publick Ca∣lamities, he being taken out of the World, that he might not see the Evil to come. His Followers called themselves Luthe∣rans, much against his mind, but they recede from him in ma∣ny things, as may be seen by their Writings. Melancthon says of him; Pomeranus is a Grammarian, and explains the signification of the Words, I am a Logician, and demonstrate the Contex∣ture of Things and Arguments; Justus Jonas is an Orator, and discourses copiously, and with Eloquence; but Luther is all in all, the Wonder of Mankind; for whatever he Says, or Writes, it penetrates the Heart, and leaves Stings in the Minds of Men. Edward Leigh, our Country-man, says of him, Melancthon has both Words and Matter; Erasmus, Words without Matter; and Luther, Matter without Words; and Melancthon, upon see∣ing his Picture after his death, broke out into this Extem∣porary Verse,

Fulmina erant Linguae singula Verba tuae.

Erasmus, Chytraeus, Laur. Surius, Scultetus, &c.

Martin, or Martinus Polonus, was so called, doubtless because he was born in Poland, tho' some will have him to be a Scotch, others, a French-man. Volaterranus writes, that he was born at Carsola, a Town of Italy in Ombria, confounding him, 'tis like, with one Martin of Carsola, whom he mentions in his 22d. Book in these Words, Pontificum Romanorum, seu temporum eo∣rum historias scripsere Vincentius, & Martinus Carsulanus, &c. However this Martin was a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, and not a Cistercian, or a Benedictine, as we find in Charles Visch, the Author of the Bibliotheca Cisterciensis, and Gasper Jon∣gelin, in his Book Entituled, Purpura S. Bernardi, and several o∣thers. Martinus Pelonus writ a Chronicle, which, in some Ad∣ditions, ends in 1320, which made some Authors believe that he lived so long; but certainly there must be an Addition by some Author, or other, since Martinus himself sets down the time when his Work endeth, in these Words of the Preface, Ego frater Martinus, Domini Papae Poenitentiarius & Capellanus, ex diversis Chronicis & gestis summorum Pontificum & Imperatorum praesens opusculum usque ad Johannem XXI. Papam deduxi inclu∣sivé. This Pope died in 1277. Onuphrius in Chron. Trithemius & Bellarminus de script. Eccles. Leander Alberti.

Martina, Niece, and second Wife to the Emperor Heracli∣us, fearing least her Son Heracleonas could not obtain the Em∣pire, because Constantine, her Husband's Son, whom he had Suc∣ceeded, had 2 Sons, she caused this young Emperor to be poi∣soned by Pyrrhus, Patriarch of Constantinople, and Usurped the Government of the Empire. But about 2 Years after, the Se∣nate of that City, Sentenced her to have her Tongue cut off, least she should persuade the People to revolt by her Elo∣quence, and caused the Nose of Heracleonas, her Son, to be cut off, least he should move them to compassion by his Beauty; he was called Constantine IV. They were afterwards sent both in Exile into Cappadocia, a Province of Asia Minor. Caspinus in vita Heraclii.

Martini, a Jesuit, born at Trent. He lived many Years in China, and hath writ a Book De Bello Tartaros inter & Chinenses, printed at Antwerp, in 1654. Historia Sinensis Occas. Atlas Sini∣cus. He returned into Europe, in 1651. He made a Geographi∣cal Description of China, with a general Map of the same, very exact, and 15 particular Maps of the 15 Provinces of that Empire. He hath added a Map of the Peninsula of Corea, and another of Japan.

Martinianus, a Captain, his Courage advanced him in the Armies of Licinius. He was Master of the Offices, and the Em∣peror Created him Caesar in Chalcedon, but after the bloody Battle, which Constantine won near the same Town, he was de∣livered up into the hands of the victorious Soldiers, who tore him in pieces in Cappadocia, in 324. See Licinius.

Martinico, an Island of America, one of the Antilles, or Ca∣raibes. The ancient Inhabitants called it Madanina, and the Spaniards gave it the Name it hath now. It is about 16 Leagues long, with an unequal breadth, and 45 in Circuit. It is now one of the most populous of the Antilles. The French have set∣tled there, since 1635, and have often beaten the Indians, or Caraibes. The Country is very good and fruitful in Tabaco, and Manioc; there is also Sugar, Cassia, Cotton, Potato's, Indi∣an Figgs, Bananes, &c. There be many dangerous Serpents, which creep into the Houses of the Indians, and get into their very Beds. There is but one Fort called Fort St. Peter. There are a great number of Tortoises on the Coasts of this Island. The Modern Relations of it, give an Account of 40 Rivers, whereof some are Navigable a good way into the Country. The English, under Sir Francis Wheeler, landed in this Island, and over-run most of it, destroying all the Sugar-Plants, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Arms, not so much as laying their hands on the Spoil, but suffering the Monks to carry off Loads of Gold and Silver. The Regent hearing of this, Swore that she would destroy the City with Fire and Sword. And the Citizens of Couper in Fife, having destroyed the Monuments of Idolatry in the like man∣ner, she sent for Hamilton, with the Earls of Argile and Athol to come to her, with their Clans, whilst she brought up her brass Ordnance. The Nobles of Perth, in this Extremity, sent to their Friends, whereupon the People of the neighbouring Country flocked to them, as did others from Remoter Parts, but particularly the Earl of Glencarn, with 2500 Foot and Horse from the West, marching Night and Day, over Desart and Mountainous Places to avoid the Regent's Camp, and join his Friends before Battle. The Earl of Argile, and James Stuart, the young Queen's Natural Brother, were the principal Sup∣porters of the Reformation, yet they continued in the Regent's Camp, entertaining hopes of an Agreement, but resolved to join their Brethren, if it could not be effected. The Queen Regent was mighty eager to fight, whilst the Protestants were few; but her French Spies having informed her, that they thought Men rained from the Clouds into the Protestant's Camp, which was of a sudden grown very numerous, she sent the Earl of Argile, and James Stuart to Treat with them, and they having deputed the Earl of Glencarn, and the Laird of Dun, on their part; it was agreed, That the Scottish Troops should be Disbanded on both Sides, That the Regent, with her Retinue, should have Liberty to refresh themselves for some Days in the Town, That the French should not come nearer than 3 Miles; and other Differences should be decided in Par∣liament. The Protestants did hereupon return to their seve∣ral Homes, praising God who had brought it to this Issue with∣out Blood. But assoon as she entred the Town, her French Soldiers fired upon some of the Citizens in a Balcony, and kil∣led a Youth of 13 Years of Age, whose Corps being brought before her, she lamented that it had befallen the Son, and not the Father; and turned all things Top-sie Turvie, Fining some, and Banishing others of the Citizens, turned out their Magistrates, and Garrisoned the Town, and when she was told of her Promises, she Answered, That Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks. This brought publick Contempt upon her, and the Earl of Argile, and James Stuart abovesaid, looking upon their own Honour, as injured by this manifest Violation of the Treaty, and being also pursued by her, did Assemble the neighbouring Nobility at St. Andrews, and acquainted the rest of the Protestants with their danger, the Queen being then marching against them; whereupon multitudes joined them, being full of Indignation against the faithless Regent, so that they resolved to Conquer her, and her French Faction, or die; and advancing towards Carail, a Town in Fife, threw down all the Monuments of Superstition. The Regent, with her French Ge∣neral and Auxiliaries, and Hamilton, D. of Chattelleraut, with the Scots of her Faction, marched against them, but not da∣ring to fight, because the Scots of her Party began to grum∣ble and mutter, that they would not Engage against their own Country-men, and Relations, to pleasure the French, she sent Ambassadors to Treat; but the E. of Argile, and James Stuart, being sensible of the Dishonour she had done them, by breaking the Contract which they had made, would not trust her, and perceiving that she only protracted time, that she might retire her Army over the Forth, they pressed her to withdraw her Garrison from Perth, and upon her refusal, be∣sieged and took the Town by Surrender, and restored the Ci∣tizens and Magistrates; and understanding that the Regent had a Mind to seize Sterlin, and cut off their return over the Forth, the Earl of Argile and James Stuart prevented her, and reformed that Place in like manner, as they did also Linlith∣gow, and other Places, the French, and the Q. Regent's merce∣nary Scots flying before them, so that they came to Edinburgh, where the Protestant Nobility staid 3 Days, purging the Chur∣ches of all Monuments of Idolatry, and appointing Ministers to preach the Gospel. Henry II. of France dying in the mean time, it increased the Joy, but lessened the diligence of the Scots, so that the People were dispersed about their private Affairs, whereof the Regent taking opportunity, marched toward Edin∣burgh, to surprize the Nobility there, &c. But a Truce was concluded for some Months, by the D. of Hamilton and E. of Morton, on certain Conditions, which she kept better than she had done formerly; but in the mean time harassed the Vulgar, and spread Lyes and Calumnies, as if the Protestants designed, under a Cloak of Religion, to extinguish the lawful Royal Line, and set James, the late King's Bastard upon the Throne, which obliged him to vindicate himself to this Ef∣fect, That he was guilty of nothing in Word or Deed, against King, Regent or Laws; and that he, and the Nobility, with whom he concurred, had undertaken the Reformation of Reli∣gion, aiming only at God's Glory, which unless they would abandon, they could not surcease from their Enterprize, so that he, and others, branded with the odious Name of Rebels, if Reformation might be granted, would be most Obsequious and Loyal in all other things. In the mean time, 1000 more French arrived at Leith, as did also the E. of Arran, Son to D. Hamilton, having escaped the Snares of the D. of Guise▪ and Cardinal of Lorrain, who inveighing against the Reformation in the Parliament of Paris, said, That they should in a little time, see some eminent Man suffer upon that Account, who was little inferiour to a Prince. Whereupon the E's Friends, knowing him to be the Man, advised him to escape, which ha∣ving effected, he joined with the Reformers, and prevailed with his Father to do the like. The French fortified Leith, laid up their Magazins in it, and Monsieur La Brosse of the Or∣der of St. Michael, with 3000 more French, the Bp of Amiens, and 3 Doctors of the Sorbonne, came to assist the Regent, both with Arms and Arguments against the Reformers, which ele∣vated her to such a height, that now she swore Revenge. The French Grandees pretended to be come as Ambassadors, and demanded Audience of the Nobles, who Answered them sharp∣ly, That they had invaded their Country, and the Regent had broken her Treaty, by driving out the Natives from Leith, plan∣ting Strangers in their rooms, and fortifying the Place, to bring the Nation under Tyranny, which answer the Convention, about a Month after, did corroborate, requesting her to desist from such Proceedings, to demolish the Fortifications, send away her Foreigners, and Disband her Mercenaries, otherwise they would take it for granted that she designed to enslave them, which they would do all they could to prevent. But she ha∣ving returned a huffing and disingenuous Answer, they re-joi∣ned to this Effect, Oct. 23. That they perceived her Disaffe∣ction to the True Worship of God, the Good of the Country, and the Common Liberty, which that they might preserve, they did in the King and Queen's Name, Inhibit her publick Administration which she had Usurped in their Name, as be∣ing fully persuaded, that her Actings were contrary to their Inclinations, and the Publick good of the Kingdom, and that as she did not esteem them as a Senate, and publick Council, neither would they acknowledge her as Regent, since her Go∣vernment, if she had any such Trust from their Princes, was, for just and weighty Reasons, Abrogated by them, in the Name of those Princes to whom they were born Councellors; and seeing they were resolved to reduce that Town, out of the Respect they bore to her, as the Mother of their Queen; they intrea∣ted her to withdraw from it, to discharge those who called themselves Ambassadors, to meddle in their Affairs, and send away her Mercenary Soldiers, whose Lives they were willing to spare, both in regard of the ancient Amity, and new Alli∣ance with France. The Herald, at the same time, acquainted her, That in a full Assembly of Nobles and Commons, it was Voted, That all her Words, Deeds and Designs, tended only to Tyranny, and therefore they had made and subscribed a Decree to Abrogate her Authority, forbidding her to meddle with the Government, till a General Convention of the States, which they would Summon assoon as they could, and thus, as the States had made her Regent, they Divested her of that Au∣thority: And having warned all the Scots to depart from Leith, Skirmishing begun on both Sides, but the Treachery of some, Cowardliness of others, and especially of the D. of Chatelleraut, and the want of Money, to pay the Mutinous Soldiers, did mightily obstruct them in their Designs; and the Stamps of the Mint being stoln, they sent to the Governor of Berwick for a small Summ, to supply their present need, which was inter∣cepted by the E. of Bothwell, of the Regent's Faction who laid Ambush fot the Messengers. They had also some Disadvanta∣geous Skirmishes with the French, but they were at last repul∣sed by the Valour of the Earl of Arran, and James Stuart; but many deserting them, the Nobility resolved to March for Ster∣lin, and after an encouraging Sermon by John Knox, the Re∣gent being continually supplied from France, they applied to Q. Elizabeth for aid, which, after long Debate, was granted. The Protestant Nobility divided themselves, some to the West, and others to Fife, to defend their Friends. The French, and the Papists, marched against the last, pillaging the Country as they went, but a Party of them was cut off by Kirkaldy of Grange. In the mean time, the Protestants entred into a League with Q. Elizabeth; and the French, by their Insolence and Rapine, alienated the Hearts of the Scotch Papists, but re∣lying upon fresh Supplies from France, they carried themselves as Conqueror, not Auxiliaries. The Count de Martigues arri∣ved with more French; but the Marquiss de Elbeuf, the Re∣gent's Brother, put back again with his Squadron, for fear of the English Fleet, which hindred Provisions from coming to Leith by Sea; 6000 Foot, and 2000 English Horse arriving, they were joined by the Nobility on this side Forth, and ad∣vancing towards Leith, the Regent withdrew into the Castle of Edinburgh. John Erskin of Dun being appointed Governor by the Nobles, as a very pious and firm Protestant received her, tho' jealous enough of the French Designs to seize the Castle, but took care to keep, both the Castle, and Her under his Com∣mand. The Reformers however, that they might omit no∣thing on their part, did again write to her, renewing their Desires to send away the French who oppressed the Country, and occasioned Suspicion of intended Slavery; adding, That tho' the Queen of England had undertaken their Cause, and sent them Assistance, yet, rather than have recourse to Force, they would again Petition her, assuring her that the Queen of England would Transport the French Soldiers in her Fleet, and if that Offer were rejected, they took God and Man to Wit∣ness, that they took Arms out of meer Necessity, to prevent the ruine of themselves and Posterity; but that no danger whatsoever should make them depart from their Duty to the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Queen, or the King, her Husband, wherein the Destruction of their ancient Liberty was not concerned, Dated at Dalkeith, Apr. 4. 1560. After this, there happened many Skirmishes with various Success, and on the 4th. of May the Town was Attacked, and Ladders set to the Walls, but the Besiegers were repulsed, with the Loss of 160 Men, whose Bodies being stript by the French, the Queen Regent seeing them from the Castle of Edinburgh, did inhumanely wish that all the Fields were co∣vered with such Tapistry. But the French had never any Success afterwards, and in the mean time the Regent died in the Castle, July 11. having, by the Advice of the Guises, and their Creatures about her, taken those Courses which lost her the Government, all their Counsels tending to open Tyranny, some of them, as Martigues, being for ravaging the Country all about Leith, before they were besieged, without distinction of Papist or Protestant. La Brosse's Letters were intercepted, wherein he advised the cutting off of all the Scotch Nobility, and Garrisoning their Houses with French Curiassiers, to keep down their Vassals; and the Bishop of Amiens, was not only for cutting off all the Protestant Nobility, but such as were not forward to assist the French Faction; and he particularly advised the Soldiers to cut off William Maitland, a Noble and Learned Man, who was too strong in his Arguments for the Sorbonnists, whereupon he escaped to the Scotch Camp; but in a little time after the Regent's death, a Peace was Concluded, and the French left Scotland, on the Conditions following, That Leith should be Surrendered, and the Fortifications demoli∣shed, That Mary, Queen of Scots, with Consent of her Husband Francis, should grant an Act of Oblivion, and, Call a Parlia∣ment in August that same Year, which was accordingly done, and in that same Parliament, the Protestant Religion was Esta∣blished. Buchan. Knox.

* Mary (Stuart) Queen of Scotland, was Daughter to King James V. by Mary of Guise above-mentioned, and Succeeded her Father at 8 Days old. Cardinal Beaton, by a Counterfeit Will of the deceased King, named himself, and 3 Assessors more to be Vice-Gerents of the Kingdom, but the Cheat be∣ing discovered, James, Earl of Arran, was chosen Regent. Not long after, Sir Ralph Sadler came in an Embassy from K. Hen∣ry VIII. of England, to Treat of a Match between the young Queen of Scots, and his Son, which was Agreed on in Parlia∣ment, and Hostages promised for Ratification, so that a very advantageous Peace seemed to be settled betwixt the King∣doms; but the Cardinal and Bishops, dreading a Change of Religion, did, by pressing the ancient League with France, the old Enmity with England, and the Decree of the Council of Constance, That Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks, of which number they reckoned Henry VIII. prevail'd with the Po∣pish Faction, at that time most powerful, to break the Agree∣ment; and not only so, but influenced those of Quality, who had been taken at Solanmosse, and suffered to come home on their Parole of Honour, either to Effectuate, the Match, or re∣turn to Prison, to Violate their Faith, and Abandon the Hosta∣ges which they had given for their Fidelity, the Cardinal, &c. promising Assistance from France, and the Catholick League. K. Henry VIII. being thus justly enraged against the Scots, yet to evidence what esteem he had for Vertue, did not only set at liberty, but honorably rewarded the E. of Cassils, who con∣trary to all Solicitations, kept his Promise, and returned to Prison. In the mean time, all the Scotch Ships in English Ports were Arrested, and War Denounced against the Nation, which, tho' in hazard of a Foreign Enemy, was broken in pie∣ces by intestine Discords, betwixt the Hamiltons and Q. Dowa∣ger; and therefore they wrote to the French Court, to send home Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lennox, to balance the Hamil∣tons, whose Enemy he was, which was accordingly done: But Hamilton, the Regent, having renounced his Religion, an A∣greement was patched up, and Lennox baffled. The Nation being thus in a ferment, and one Half in Opposition to the o∣ther, the English Invade them, both by Sea and Land; and after publishing the just Causes of the War, burnt Leith and E∣dinburgh, and Embarked again for England without resistance. The Earl of Lennox, after divers unsuccessful Rencounters with the Regent, and Queen Dowager's Party, then his Enemies, re∣tired into England, where he was honourably Received, and Matched with Henry VIII's Niece. Vid. Matth. Stuart. The English Invaded Scotland again, and obliged the Regent to a Cowardly Retreat, whilst Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus: did gallantly bring off the Cannon. This Success did so incou∣rage the English, that they talk'd of bringing all on this side Forth, under their Dominion, but were Defeated in Teviotdale, by Norman Lesly, Son to the Earl of Rothesse, and Walter Scot, under the Conduct of the Douglasses. The French sent some Assistance after this, and an Army was Levied against England, but retired without doing any thing. Next followed a cruel Persecution against the Lutherans, for reading the New Testa∣ment, which the ignorant Priests said, was writ by Martin Lu∣ther; and during this Persecution, the famous Mr. Geo. Wishart, whom see in his place suffered, which, amongst other things, did so incense the Nation against the Cardinal, that he was surprized, and cut off in his Castle of St. Andrews, by Norman Lesly above-mentioned, and some others, who held out the Fortress, till the Regent had the Assistance of French Gallies, and then they Surrendered on Terms, Aug. 1547. About that same time the English Invaded Scotland again, but sent Letters to persuade a Peace, and the renewing of the Marriage-Treaty which the Regent and Popish Faction suppressed, as knowing that they would be taking amongst the People, and the best of the Nobility, and so he advanced against them with 30000 Men, the E. of Angus leading the Van, the Regent the Main Battle, and the E. of Huntly the Rear. The E. of Angus mar∣ched towards the Enemy at the Regent's Orders, and my Lord Grey, with the English Horse, was sent out against him, but re∣pulsed; whereupon they talked of Retreating, and leaving the Foot, had not their Commanders prevailed with them, in point of Honour to stay. The E. of Angus wheeling about in the mean time, to receive Jambo with a Battalion of Spaniards, who was coming to Attack him on the Flank, the Main-Body Commanded by the Regent, thinking that the Earl of Angus's Men had been running, fled in good earnest; whereupon the English perceiving it from the hight, sent out their Cavalry, who made great Slaughter amongst them, and their Ordnance from the Ships did gall the Wings of the Scotch Army exceeding∣ly; there fell abundance of Persons of Quality, and of the Chief Nobility; but the greatest Slaughter was amongst the Priests and Shavelings, who had taken Arms for the Catholick Cause, as they call'd it. The Highlanders went off in Order, nor did the E. of Angus receive much damage, but thus the English ob∣tained a wonderful and just Victory, Sept. 10. 1547. near Mus∣selburgh, after which they destroyed the adjacent Country, for∣tified some Places, and retired. They Invaded Scotland again, and some more Assistance was sent from France to the Queen Dowager's Party, who sent her Daughter thither to be mar∣ried to the Dauphin. Several Rencounters happened in the mean time betwixt the Scotch and English, with various success; the latter had seized Haddington, which the Scots besieged, and the English relieved. The French attempted to surprize Had∣dington, but were disappointed, and repulsed with great Loss, nor could they, and the Scots agree, but the English retired in a little time; and afterwards Queen Dowager became Regent. See Mary of Guise. Q. Dowager being dead, as also Francis, the French King, Husband to Mary, Queen of Scotland, she de∣signed to return home, with the Advice of her Uncles, the D. of Guise, and Cardinal of Lorrain. Her Natural Brother James, mentioned in the Life of Mary of Guise, her Mother, and fa∣mous for his Exploits, did also go from Scotland, to invite her home, and brought a Commission for holding a Parliament, to Enact Laws for the good of the Publick. Which being Assembled, an Ambassador arrived from France, Demanding that the ancient League might be renewed, that with England broke, and the Priests restored to their Priesthoods and Dignities; to which it was Answered, That the French had broke the League, and not they; That as for the League with England, they would not break it, and as for the Priests, there was no use for them in their Church; after which, they made an Act to Demolish all the Monasteries. The Q. arrived in the mean time from France, having narrowly escaped the English Fleet, which, 'tis supposed, had a Design to intercept her. Not long after her arrival, she sent William Maitland Ambassador to England, desiring that Q. Eli∣zabeth would, by Act of Parliament, declare her next Heiress, after her self, and Children, if she had any, for which she used many Arguments; to which Q. Elizabeth Answered, That she expected another kind of Embassy, and the Confirmation of the League at Leith, according to her Promise before she came from France, That she did not take the Desires of the Nobili∣ty amiss, who concurred with those of their Queen, but she hoped she would not take away her Crown, whilst she was alive, nor from her Children, if she had any; but if she hap∣pened to die without Issue, she should never do any thing to prejudice her Right, knowing none that she would preferr before her; but she took it not well, that seeing she had just cause of Offence, by her having already used the Arms of England, &c That before any Satisfaction given, she should Demand to be gra∣tified in so weighty a Matter; adding, That she was resolved to be Queen of England, as long as she lived; and, if after her death, any other Person had a better Right to it than the Q. of Scots, it were unjust, in her, to put an Obstacle in their way; and if there were any Law against the Q. of Scots, it was unknown to her; but she was Sworn at her Coronation, not to Change her Subject's Laws; however the Q. of Scots Demand was without precedent, and that she was not willing to have her Grave Cloths always before her Eyes; it being Natural for all Men to Worship the Rising, and not the Setting Sun; and so gave the Scotch Ambassador a flat denial. Matters being thus abroad, Disorders begun to rise at home, the Lord Mayor of Edinburgh, at his being chosen, having according to Custom, is∣sued an Order, That no Adulterer, Fornicator, Massemonger, Drunkard, or obstinate Papist, should stay in the Town after such a Day. The Queen committed the Magistrates to Prison without Hearing, and Ordered others to be chosen, and finding this better Digested than she imagined, she had her Mass pub∣lickly Solemnized, with all the usual Pomp of the Church of Rome; whereas, by Agreement, it was only to have been Pri∣vate. To this, she added Guards for her Body A la mode de France, and the Court was drowned in Luxury and Vice. Her Natural Brother James aforesaid, being a great Enemy to those Practices, was sent to suppress the Thieves on the Bor∣ders, but really, with a Design, that he should fall by their 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Missa Mosarabum, and was put in Bibliotheca Patrum. It was named so, because the Arabians were Masters of Spain, and that the Christians there were then called Mosarabes, that is mixt with the Arabians. M. Simon.

Gallican Mass. The Gauls had also a particular Mass, and there Charlemaign, and his Successors, endeavoured to introduce the Roman Service. The Abbot Hildoum, attributes to St. Denys, (whom he thinks to be the Areopagite) the Original of the Mass used in France, before the Roman Rite. Cardinal Bona believes, that the Gallican Mass formerly, was taken from the Spanish Mass, called that of Mosarabes. M. Simon.

There was also a particular Mass in England, or Great Britain, before Monk Austin's coming into it. All the Western Churches did not agree in the Form of Mass, nor in the other Services. M. Simon.

Milan Mass. Milan had a Mass, and the whole Service dif∣ferent from that of Rome; and 'tis partly still in being, they commonly call it the Ambrosian Rite. According to Walafridus Strabo, Ambrose was the Author of it; others think that before Ambrose's time, the Church of Milan had a Service different from that of Rome.

Roman Mass. The Roman Service has been altered. Radul∣phus of Tongres observes, That there was in Rome it self 2 Sorts of Service, one long, and the other short; that the last abrid∣ged out of the first, was read in the Pope's Chappel, and that the other was properly the Roman Service. M. Simon.

Massa, a Town of Italy, in the little Province of Lunigiane, which got its Name from the ancient Town of Luna. It was made a Dutchy, and hath a Prince of the House of Cibo, who is also Prince of Carrara, for which reason that Town is called Massa di Carrara, to distinguish it from Massa di Sorrento, which the Latins call Massa Lubrensis. It is in the Terra di Lavoro. See Cibo.

Massa, which is Massa Veternensis, a Town of Italy in the Territory of Sienna, a Province of Tuscany. It is seated upon a Hill, and belongs to the Great Duke. Onuphrius saith, That it was the Birth-place of Gallus Caesar.

Massada, a Place in the Tribe of Judah, one German Mile from the Dead Sea S. 10 from Jerusalem S. E. mentioned by Jo∣sephus lib. 7. de Bell. c. 28. as a Place of great strength. It was built by Jonathan, Brother of Judas Macchabaeus, as a Refuge a∣gainst the Syrians, much valued by Herod the Great, who, in his Troubles, left here Mariamne, his beloved Wife, with Alexan∣dra, her Mother. In after-times he improved its Fortifications to that hight, that Vespasian could not take it, after all Judaea was Conquered, without great Slaughter and Difficulty; but however he destroyed it at last. David fled to this Place. Sam. 1.23.26. Jos. 14. Ant. 22, 23, 24.

Massagetes, a People of Scythia, who inhabited Mount I∣maus, and the Turquestan, where is, at this time, Tartaria Deser∣ta, towards Zagathay, or Ʋsbecque, and Mawaralnahra. Ptolomaeus saith, there were 2 Sorts of the Massagetes towards Margiana, and in the Country of the Saci, a People of Scythia; but others place them about the Black Sea, and the Palus Moeotis, which is at a great distance, however these People had neither Towns nor Temples, they lived under Tents, and offered Sacrifices to the Sun. They were Cruel and Barbarous. They devoured their Enemies, and they used to eat their Parents, when they were dead. See Strabo lib. 11. Ptolomaeus, Herodotus, &c.

Massalians, Hereticks under the Empire of Constantius, to∣wards 361, who also were called Euchites. They said that Prayer alone was sufficient, instead of all other good Works. The Authors of that Sect, were some Monks of Mesopotamia, who that they might be constant in Prayer, left off Manual Work, which before was a considerable part of the Monastick Disci∣pline. They pretended, that Prayer alone gave them strength to resist all Temptations, That it put the Will to flight, and rooted out Sins, which were but pared off by Baptism, as with a Razor, which pares the Hairs, and doth not root them up: According to their Doctrine, every Man had 2 Souls, one of which was more than Celestial, and a Devil that was forced out by Prayer. They pretended they were Prophets, and that they could see the Trinity with their Corporeal Eyes, and that they became so far like unto God, That in such Condition, they did not so much as sin in their Thoughts. They Profes∣sed many other Errours. They were infatuated so much, That they believed the Holy Ghost descended visibly upon them, e∣specially at the time of their Ordination, at which they dan∣ced, as they pretended, upon the Devil, for which reason they were called Enthusiastes, i. e. Possessed. They forbad the giving of Alms to any, but to them of their own Sect; Dissolved Mar∣riages, and persuaded Children to leave their Parents to follow them; they wore their Hair long like Women, and magnificent Robes; they did not spread farther than Mesopotamia and Sy∣ria, because of the general Opposition their Folly and Impiety met with. Authors add, That there were, at the same time, in Egypt, other Monks that refused to join in Prayer, with any ce∣lebrated Holy Mysteries, without Orders; others that made themselves Bishops, Baptized of their proper Authority, such as left Arianism; there were others, that held it unlawful either to Spit, or wipe their Nose, during Prayer. The Emperor The∣odosius the Great published an Edict against the Massalians, and others persecuted them, who still continued to spread their Er∣rours, tho' they were received into the Church. It was Ordered in a Council of Bishops, in 427, That by reason of their fre∣quent Relapses, they should be no more Admitted, whatever Promises of Repentance they should make. Augustinus de haer. cap. 57. Theodoretus haeret. fab. lib. 4. Johannes Damascenus haer. 80. Sanderus haer. 85.

Masseran, a small Principality in Piemont; its Pr. is of the House of Ferrari, Masseran is within the Lordship of Verceil to∣wards the Milanese.

Mastreicht upon the Meuse, a T. of the Low-Countries, which the Latins called Obtricum, Trajectum ad Mosam, or, Trajectum Superius, to distinguish it from Ʋtrecht, called Trajectum inferius, or, Trajectum ad Rhenum. This Town stands upon the Western Bank of the Maes, which has here a beautiful Stone-bridge over it, consisting of 9 Arches, from whence it has its Name, signifying the Passage over the Maes. On the Eastern Bank lies the Wick, which is a Suburb to the City. The Bishops of Liege, and the Dukes of Brabant, heretofore divided the Jurisdiction of this City betwixt them, but it was in the hands of the latter, and with that Dutchy passed to the House of Austria, who en∣joyed it till 1632, when it was taken by the Hollanders in 1673. It was taken, after a sharp Siege, by the French, in 1676. The Hollanders endeavoured the Reduction of it, but without success, in 1678. They recovered it by the Treaty of Nimeguen. Dr. Brown observes in his Travels, That the private Houses are ge∣nerally covered with a black Slate, or Ardoise, That the Town-House is fair, seated in one of the Piazza's, built of white Stone; That it hath 9 large Windows in a row, on each side, and is on the in-side very well painted, by Theodorus van der Schuer, who was Painter to the Queen of Sweden; in another Piazza, is a Fountain, rows of Trees, and a great Church. 'Tis strong, tho' its Wall be old, the Out-works being very conside∣rable. Towards the S. E. lies a Hill, which arises gently, and over-looks part of the Town; under this Hill, is one of the no∣blest Quarries of Stones in the World. To secure the Town from the Disadvantage it might receive from this Hill, there was formerly a Fort built upon it, but it hath been long since slighted, and they have made out an Horn Work, within Musket shot of it, and the Bastion answering to it, is made very high to cover the Town. On the other side of the River stands Wick, very well fortified also, and rather stronger than Mastreicht, into which they may retire, if the Town should be taken by Storm; all about the Wick the Country is flat; there are many Inhabitants, and a handsome Glass-house.

Mataca, a Bay upon the Northern Coast of the Island Cuba, one of the Antilles in America. There it was, that the famous Peter Heyn, Admiral of Holland, beat the Fleet of Galleons of the King of Spain, and took most of them, in 1627, which put the Ʋnited Provinces in a Condition to make War against him, with the prodigious Riches that were found in that Fleet. There it is, that the Galleons take in fresh Water, that they may sail through the Canal Bahama, to return into Spain. Oëx∣melinus's History of the West-Indies.

Mataia, a Province of the Southern America, towards the River of the Amazons, between the Mouth of the Madera and Ta∣paisa. Texeira hist. Amer.

Mataione, a Dutchy of the Kingdom of Naples, called, by some, Magdalonum, and by others, Meta Leonis. It is in the Ter∣ra di Lavoro.

Mataman, a Kingdom of Africa, Westward of the Ethiopick Sea, between Angola, and the Cafres, towards the Green River.

Matamore (Alphonsus Garsias) a Spaniard, Native of Seville, one of the great Restorers of Learning in Spain, in the Last Centu∣ry he taught Rhetorick in the University of Ascala, and was an intimate Friend of Arius, Montanus, Alvarez, Gomez, Antonius, Au∣gustinus, and the other great Men of that Kingdom. He wrote De ratione dicendi, De tribus dicendi generibus, De methodo concionandi, De Academiis, & Doctis viris Hispaniae. Gaddius, Nicholas Antonio.

Matan, an Island of the Indian Sea, and one of the Phi∣lippines. It had formerly its Kings, who were forced out by the Spaniards; but, of late, those of the Country have settled there again, and beaten the Strangers out. It is reported, that Magellan died in that Island.

Matane, a Country in Africa, Eastward of Madagascar. The French have some Plantations there of late.

Matapan, a Cape of Morea, which advanceth into the Sea Southward. The Ancients called it Taenarium, because of the Cavern Taenarus that is to be seen there, which is so frightful, that the Poets called it The Gates of Hell, and said, That Her∣cules came out that Way, when he dragged away the Dog Cerberus. The Sea about this Cape is very deep. Pilots find no good Harbours there; the Port of the Quails, because of the great number of Quails there, and the other, the Port of Maina. Between those 2 Havens, the Turks in 1570, built a Fort, which they called Monige, or Castro de Maini, to keep in awe the Peo∣ple of the Province of Maina, which cannot endure the Domi∣nion of the Turks. But the Sieur Quirini, Captain of the Gulph, coming from Candia with 80 Gallies, made himself Master of 2 Ports and a Fortress, and Demolished them, to favour the Liber∣ty of the Mainotes, Well-wishers of the Re-publick of Venice. 'Tis noted for its Marble Quarries, and the Arrival of Arion

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

on the Back of a Dolphin. Petrus Coronelles Descriptio Moreae.

Matera upon the River Canopro, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples in the Terra d'Otranto, with an Archbishop's See. It is not very considerable. The Latins give it the Name of Ma∣teala.

St. Materne, Bishop of Treves, was a Disciple of St. Peter, by whom he was sent with Eucharius and Valerius to preach the Gospel. 'Tis said he died on his Way to Treves, and that St. Peter hearing of it, sent his Pastoral-staff to his Companions, wherewith they brought him to life, after he had lain dead 40 Days; after which, he became Bishop of Treves about 90, and Converted the Inhabitants of Cullen and Tongres, of both which Places he was also the first Prelate. He died a second time at Cullen, in 130, the People of the 3 Bishopricks laid claim to his Body; to put an end to the Strife, they consented to expose it in a Vessel, and leave it to the mercy of the Winds, which drove it to Roze, whence it was carried to Treves, and buried in the same Tomb with Eucharius and Valerius. J. Cha∣peauvillus de Pontific.

Matharee, or Matheree, a very pleasant Place, within 2 Leagues of the New Cairo in Egypt, where the Trees grew that bore formerly the true Balsam. There is the miraculous Well, and several other very remarkable things. At the Entrance in∣to the Court is a Makad, i. e. a Turkish Oratory, which has in it a little Reservatory of Marble of different colours, which is al∣ways full of the Water of the Miraculous Well, which the Coph∣tis say, sprung up to supply the blessed Virgin with Water, when she was in Egypt; and the Mahometans say, has its Source in Mecca; however the Water is very light and good. Hence is a Passage into the Garden which is surrounded with Walls, and has several fine Trees in it; amongst the rest, a very anci∣ent Sycamore, which the Cophtis say, opened it self miraculously to receive the Blessed Virgin, and her Son Jesus, to hide them from Herod's Soldiers who pursued them, and that it stood so until 1656, that that piece fell off. They also add, That the Blessed Virgin stay'd for some time in the Matharee, That she used to wash her Linen in the Reservatory of the Basin, and pla∣ced her Son in a hollow, standing in the Wall, in the mean time: However, 'tis certain, this Garden was formerly planted with Shrubs that bore the True Balsam; they were but 2 Foot high, were always green, there Branches resembling Vine, and the Leaves Basilick. The Balsam was a sort of reddish Water, that run out of the Incisions made in the Shrub; near the Garden stands an Obelisk, and some Remains of fine Buildings. It was here, Sultan Selim pitched his Camp when he took great Cai∣ro, in 1517. Vansleb's Voyage of Egypt, M. Thevenot Voyage de Lev.

Mathatias, a Priest of the Family of Joarib called the Mac∣chabees, or Assamoneans. Not being able to see, without extraor∣dinary Grie•, the Abominations committed at Jerusalem, after the Taking of that Town by Antiochus, he retired, with 5 Sons of his, into the little Town of Modin, in the Tribe of Juda, where he was born. This happened about An. Mun. 3887. The Partisans of Antiochus, exercised their Tyranny at Modin, and for∣ced the Jews to Sacrifice to Idols. Mathatias, and his Chil∣dren, cont•nued in the true Worship of God. Spying one day an Israelite Sacrificing to the Idols, and being Transported with a holy Zeal, he killed him, with the Deputy of Antiochus, who forced him to that Impiety; after which, he escaped to the Moun∣tains, with his Children, and many Followers. God was plea∣sed to make him an Instrument, for the abating of the Pride of Antiochus, and to set up his Worship again, which that Prince had almost Abolished. Then began the Principality of the As∣samoneans, which lasted to the Time of Herodes, and the High-Priesthood was almost always joined with it. Some have been of Opinion, That Mathatias was the first that possessed that Dignity; but it is more probable, that it was his Eldest Son Judas Mac∣chabaeus. He died a Year after this I. and II. of the Macch. Josephus lib. 12. antiq. & 1. de bello. Torniel and Salian in Annal. V. Test.

Mathilde, Countess of Tuscany, Daughter to Bonifacius, Mar∣quiss of Tuscany, and Beatrix, who, in all probability, was the Daughter of the Emperor Conradus II. She made War against the Emperor Henry IV. in the behalf of the Popes, and, at last, made a publick Donation of her Lands to the Holy See. She often led her Armies in Person against that Prince, who had made his Chancellor Gilbert, Antipope, but was defeated by him, and Godfrey of Bovillon in 1081, who also besieged Rome; but this did not put an end to the War, in the continuation of which, Mathilde got great Reputation, both by her Courage and Conduct; her Enemies accused her of being too familiar with Pope Gregory VII. She died in 1115, Aged 76 Years. The Priest Demnison hath writ her Life in Heroick Verses. See Lambert the Abbot of Ʋrsperg, &c. quoted by Baronius in An∣nal.

Mathusalem, Henoch's Son, born An. Mun. 688. his Father being 65 Years old. In 875, he begot Lamech, the Father of Noah, and died in 1656. Aged 969 Years, the same Year that the Flood happened. Gen. 5. Torniel, Salvian and Spond. in Annal. V. T. A. M. 688. 1656. &c.

Matignon (James) Mareschal of France, and Knight of the King's Orders. He gave great Proofs of Prudence and Conduct in his very Youth, when Page to Henry II. especially at the Siege of Montmedy, Damvilliers, Defence of Metz under the D. of Guise, and distinguished himself at the Battle of St. Quentin, where he was taken Prisoner; being set at liberty, he was ho∣noured with a considerable Command in the Army, contribu∣ted to the Taking of Roven, and was the occasion of the Victory of St. Denys, by hindering Andelot's Passing the Seyne to join the Pr. of Conde. He signalized himself at the Battles of Jarnac, Roche, Abeille and Moncontour, in 1569, and 3 Years after hindred the Mas∣sacre of the Protestants Alenzon, and St. Lo, settled Peace in Lower Normandy, where he took Prisoner the Count of Montgo∣mery in Domfront. K. Henry III. made him Mareschal of France, in 1578, and afterwards Knight of his Orders. He did him consi∣derable Service against the League, fought valiantly against the King of Navarre, and proved as faithful to him, when he was declared K. of France; represented the High Constable at his Coronation, and entered Paris at the Head of the Swissers after its Surrender. He continued to render him great Services till his death, which happened in 1597.

* Matman, a great Kingdom on the Western Coast of Afri∣ca, between 15 and 20 Degrees of S. Lat. It is bounded to the N. by Angola, to the E. by Monotapia, to the S. by Caffrea, and to the W. by the Atlantick Ocean. The King is a Pagan. The Air is good, and the Earth fruitful, and yields plenty of Mines of Crystal, and other Minerals. Mr. Povy saith, it is di∣vided from Monotapia by the great River Bagamidri.

Matrales, a Feast of the Goddess Matuta, which the Romans kept upon the 11th. of June; none but the Roman Ladies en∣tered into the Temple of the Goddess to Sacrifice. They took a Slave along with them, whom they beat with their Fists, be∣cause that Goddess, who was Ino, the Wife of Athanias, King of Thebes, had been jealous of a Slave whom her Husband loved. Moreover the Roman Ladies observed a very singular Ceremony in that Feast, for they took along with them the Children of their Sisters, whom they prayed for, but not their own. Plu∣tarch. in quaest. Rom. Ovidius 6. Fast.

Matronales, a Feast which the Roman Ladies kept upon the First of March, in Honour of the God Mars. Ovid gives many Reasons for which this Feast was Instituted, he saith, That the Ground bearing Fruit in that Month, the Women offered Sacrifices that they might bear Children; That on the First of March, a Temple was built to Juno Lucina upon Mount Esque∣linus, and that Mars was the Son of Juno, who presided over Mar∣riage. Ovidius 3. Fast.

Matth•us (Cantacusenus) Son to John, Emperor of the East, was associated to the Empire in 1354, and Crowned by Philo∣theus the Patriarch. But Johannes Paleologus quarrelled with him, and Matthew following the Fortune of his Father, quitted the Imperial Ornaments, and retired into a Monastery of Mount Athos. There it was that John composed those admirable Works that we have. Matthew also composed some Commen∣taries upon the Canticles, which are printed at Rome, and is said to be the Author of some other Commentaries upon the Wis∣dom of Solomon, Praecepta Salutaria, &c. See Iohn V. Em∣peror.

St. Matthew, of a Publican was made an Apostle. He writ his Gospel at Jerusalem, according to St. Jerom. Several of the Fathers think, that he writ it in Hebrew for the Use of the Jews. Who Translated it into Greek is not well known, tho' some pretend it was the Apostle St. James or St. John. St. Matthew preached the Gospel in Aethiopia. Some report of him, That because he had persuaded Iphigenia, the King's Daughter, to live in Chastity, the Prince, who would have married her, caused him to be killed at the Altar. Clemens Alexandrinus saith, That he did eat no Flesh, and that he fed only upon Herbs. Dr. Cave adds, That he was a great Instance of the Power of Religion; how much a Man may be brought off to a better Temper, for the World had very great Advantages upon him. He was be∣come a Master of a plentiful Estate, engaged in a rich and gainful Trade, supported by the Power and Favour of the Romans, prompted by covetous Inclinations, and those confirmed by long Habits: And yet notwithstanding all this, no sooner did Christ call, but, without the least Scruple, he flung up all at once, and not only renounced, as St. Basil observes, his gainful Incomes, but ran an immediate hazard of the Displeasure of his Masters that employed him, for quitting their Service, and lea∣ving his Accounts confused behind him; and his Change was the more admirable, that our Saviour appeared under all the Circumstances of Meanness and Disgrace, seeming to promise his Followers nothing but Misery, and Suffering in this Life, and to propound no other Rewards, but the invisible Encou∣ragements of another World. Porphyry and Julian, two subtile and accute Adversaries of the Christian Religion, took occasion hence to charge St. Matthew, either with Falshood, or with Fol∣ly; either that he gave not a true Account of the thing, or that it was very weakly done of him, so hastily to follow any one that called him. His Contempt of the World farther appeared, in his exemplary Temperance, and Abstemiousness, and incom∣parable Humility; for whereas the other Evangelists, in descri∣bing the Apostles by pairs, constantly place him before Tho∣mas, he modestly put him before himself. The rest of the E∣vangelists, openly mention the Honour of his Apostleship, but speak of his former disgraceful Course of Life, under the Name

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Levi, whilst he himself sets it down with all its Circumstan∣ces, under his own Proper and Common Name: By all which may be seen, that the greatest Sinners are not excluded the Lines of Divine Grace, and that penitent Sinners are not to be upbraided with the Errours and Follies of their past Life. Pon∣tanus found St. Matthew's Gospel in Hebrew in the Indies, whither it was carried by St. Bartholomew, and brought it to Alexandria, St. Matthew describes particularly the Humanity of Christ. The Nazarenes preserved his Gospel a long time, and it was from them that St. Jerom had a Copy to Translate it into Greek and Latin; but in progress of Time, they interpolated several Pas∣sages of it, as the Ebionites, the Cerinthians, and Carpocratians had done before them, taking occasion from the Humane Genealogy described in it, to deny the Divinity of Christ. St. Irenaeus lib. 3. cap. 1. St. Jeronymus cap. 3. Cat. praes. in Evang. Matt. &c. Eu∣sebius lib. 9. cap. 18. 24. &c. St. Epiphanius haer. 29. St. Athana∣sius in Synop.

Matthew (Peter) an Historiographer of France. He writ the History of the Memorable things that happened during 7 Years, under the Reign of Henry the Great, to which he added, the Foreign Affairs that related to his Subject; afterwards he writ the whole History of that Prince, beginning at Francis I. His Stile is Elegant, but stuffed with affected Metaphors, Cita∣tions and Examples, drawn from ancient Historians and Poets, which tho' they shew his Sufficiency, do not much conduce to the Reader's Instruction. He is faithful in Relation of Matters of Fact. Imperialis in Mus. Histor.

* Matthew (Stuart) E. of Lennox, Grandfather to King James VI. was the Comeliest Man of his Time, and being high∣ly Descended, was designed by King James V. as his Successor, for which he intended to have procured an Act of Parliament, if he had died without Issue. He was, after that King's death, sent for from France, and cajoled with hopes of Marrying the Queen Dowager, to support her against the Hamiltons, but Elu∣ded and Abused; he thereupon raised 10000 Men, and offered Battle to the contrary Faction, but the Matter was compromi∣sed. The Queen Dowager and Cardinal, did afterwards Accuse him to the French King, which obliged him to make an Apolo∣gy for himself; and after several disadvantageous Rencounters with his Enemies, he fled into England, where he was honour∣ably entertained by K. Henry VIII. who gave him his Neice, Margaret Douglas, Daughter to his Sister, K. James IV's Widow, by the E. of Angus; and of this Marriage was born Henry Stuart, married afterwards to Mary, Queen of Scots, by whom he had James VI. Matthew, E. of Lennox, being restored to his E∣state, a little before his Son's Marriage with the Queen, did not meddle in Publick Affairs, till his Son came to be Abused by Rizio, and then he was one of those who conspired the death of that villainous Favourite. His Son, the King, being murde∣red about 12 Months after, he prosecuted the Earl of Bothwell, who afterwards married the Q. for the Murther. After that James, E. of Murray, Regent of Scoland, was murdered by his Sister Queen Mary's Faction. Matthew, E. of Lennox, was Cho∣sen Regent, during his Grandchild James VI's Minority. The first thing that he did during his Government, was the pursu∣ing of the Earl of Huntly, then in Rebellion, from whom he took Brechin-Castle, which he had Garrisoned. He afterwards took the Castle of Pasley, which the Hamiltons had Surprized, and reduced their Faction. He sent Ambassadors to Q. Eliza∣beth, to justify the Proceedings against his Daughter-in-Law Mary, Q. of Scots; and Surprized the Impregnable Castle of Dumbarton, which held out for her, and seizing the Archbishop of St. Andrews therein, Executed him as an Accessary to the Murther of his Son King Henry, concerning which he had made a new Discovery by John Hamilton, an Actor therein, who being troubled in Conscience Confessed, That the Archbishop chose 8 of the most flagitious of his Vassals, to whom he gave the Key of the King's Lodgings, which having entered when he was a∣sleep, they Strangled him, carried his dead Body into an ad∣joining Orchard, and then blew up the House, as had been A∣greed on by Bothwell, and the rest, and finding no ease in his Conscience, he discovered this in Confession to the School-Ma∣ster of Pasley, who tho' a Popish Priest, yet abhorring such a Crime, he thought himself obliged to reveal it. In the mean time, the E. of Morton returns from his Embassy in England, of which he gave an Account to the Convention of States, how he had satisfied Q. Elizabeth, as to their Proceedings. In the mean time, the Regent calls a Convention at Edinburgh, which he held at one end of the Town, whilst the Q's Faction held al∣so a Mock one at the other; after which, there happened di∣vers Skirmishes, with various Success. The Regent, after this, took a Ship which was sent from France to the Rebels, with Guns and Ammunition: And having Summoned a Convention at Sterlin, was Surprized by the Rebels, and Murdered in the Scuffle, contrary to Quarter given, for which the villainous Actors were afterwards put to death; and thus fell Matthew, E. of Lennox, tho' a zealous Papist, by the hands of the Popish Fa∣ction, because he sought to Revenge the Murder of his Son, K. Henry, and maintained the Cause of his Grandson, K. James VI. against his Mother Q. Mary. The E. of Marr succeeded him in the Regency. Buchan.

Matthias, High Priest of the Jews, lived An. Rom. 730. whilst he Exercised that Function, another Matthias, Son of Margalothus, and Judas, Son of Saripheus, both well versed in the Jewish Laws, pulled down a golden Eagle, set up on the Portal of the Temple by Herod; whereat that Prince was so in∣censed, that he deprived Matthias of his Office, thinking he kept Correspondence with the other, and gave it to Joazar, his Brother-in-law, burned the other Matthias alive, with all that were taken in his Company. Josephus.

St. Matthias, an Apostle, was chosen instead of Judas. He preached the Gospel in Judea, and part of Aethiopia, and suffered Martyrdom for Confessing the Name of Jesus Christ. His Feast is kept on the 24th. of February, amongst the Latins, but the Greeks keep it on the 9th. of August. Dr. Cave adds, That a Vacancy being made in the College of the Apostles, by the Defection of Judas; the first thing they did, after their return from Mount Olivet, where our Saviour took his leave of them, to St. John's House in Mount Sion, was to fill up their Number with a fit Person; to which purpose, Peter acquainted them, That Ju∣das, according to the Prophetical Prediction, being fallen from his Ministry, it was necessary that another should be Substitu∣ted in his Room, one that had been a constant Companion and Disciple of the Holy Jesus, and consequently capable of bearing Witness to his Life, Death and Resurrection. Two were pro∣pounded in order to the Choice, Joseph called Barsabas and Justus, whom some made the same with Joses, one of the Bro∣thers of our Lord, and Matthias, both duly Qualified for the Place. The Way of Election was by Lots, a Way frequently u∣sed, both amongst Jews and Gentiles, for the determination of doubtful and difficult Cases, and especially the chusing Judges and Magistrates. The Apostles took this Course, to comply with the Old Custom observed amongst the Jews; and the ra∣ther, because the Holy Ghost was not as yet given, by whose immediate Dictates and Inspirations, they were chiefly guided; afterwards having made their Address to Heaven, to guide and direct the Choice, Matthias his Name was drawn out of the Urn, and thereby the Apostolate devolved upon him. His Bo∣dy is said to have been kept a long time at Jerusalem, thence, thought by Helen, the Mother of the Great Constantine, to have been Translated to Rome, where some Parts of it are seen with great Veneration, at this Day, tho' others, with as great eager∣ness, and probably as much truth, were brought to, and are still preserved at Triers in Germany. Among many other Apo∣cryphal Writings attributed to the Apostles, there was a Go∣spel published under his Name, mentioned by Eusebius, and the Ancients, and Condemned by the rest, by Gelasius, Bishop of Rome, as it had been rejected by others before him. Under his Name also, there were Extant, Traditions cited by Clemens of Alexandria, from whence no question it was, that the Nicolai∣tans borrowed that Saying of his, which they Abused to so vile and beastly Purposes, as under the pretended Patronage of his Name and Doctrine, the Marcionites and Valentinians defended some of their most Absurd and Impious Opinions.

Matthias, Emperor of the West, was Son to Maximilian II. and Brother to Rodolphus II. After the death of this last he was E∣lected Emperor, June 13. 1612. being before Arch-Duke of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia. He died at Vienna, March 10. 1619. Aged 62 Years. He had married in 1611. Anna Catharina, Daughter of Ferdinand, Arch-Duke of Austria.

Matthias (Corvinus) King of Hungary and Bohemia, was Son to John Hunniades. His Courage got him the Name of Great. The Enemies of his Father's Grandeur, kept him prisoner in Bohemia, and having put to death his Brother Ladislaus, under Pretence that he had killed, in a Duel, the Count of Cilia, were resolved to make him away. He was then 15 Years old, as some say, or, as others observe, 18. But King Ladislaus being dead, in 1457. Matthias Corvinus was set at liberty, and Elected K. of Hungary, Jan. 24. 1548, and at the same time George Podebrache was Elected King of Bohemia by the Hussites. Some of the Lords of Hungary opposed the Election of Matthias, and endeavoured to persuade the Emperor Frederick IV. to take the Crown for himself. Some others offered it also to the King of Poland. Which caused great Divisions amongst them. The Turk made use of the Opportunity, having taken Bosnia, and part of Servia. But Matthias took again that which he had lost, and reduced Transilvania and Walachia, and was Crowned in 1464, and he was preparing to renew the War with the Turks, when he died of an Apoplexy at Vienna, in 1490. He understood all that a Prince ought to understand. It is reported of him, that he could speak all the Languages of Europe, except the Greek and Turkish. He favoured the Learned. He Collected an excellent Li∣brary at Buda, which he enriched with the most curious Pieces, and rarest Manuscripts. His Body was carried to Alba Regalis, and put in the Monument of the Kings of Hungary. Antonius Thibaldus made this Epitaph mentioned by Paulus Jovius in Aelog.

Corvini Brevis haec Ʋrna est, quem magna fatentur

Facta fuisse Deum, fata fuisse hominem.

...Bonfinius Hist. of Hungary. Turosius in reb. Hungar. Peter de Ra••.

Matthiolus (Petrus Andreas) of Sienna, a famous Physician, lived in 1554. He published his Commentaries upon the Six Books of Dioscorides, and Gasperus Bauhinus, a learned Botanick Doctor, printed very curious Notes with them. He also writ

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Epitome de Plantis, Consilia Medica, &c. Justus in Chron. Medic. Vander Linden de Scriptor. Medic. Gesnerus in Bibl. &c.

Matuta, a Goddess whom the Romans Worshipped, whose Feast was called Matrales. It was Ino, the Wife of Athamas, King of Thebes, and the Nurse of Bacchus, who, as Poets feign, was changed into a Sea Goddess, and called Leucothea, by the Greeks. Some by Matuta, understand Aurora, the Goddess of the Morning; others say, That Matuta signifieth Good, after the Ancient Manner of speaking amongst the Latins. King Servius Tullius built a Temple to this Goddess at Rome, which Camillus, Consul and Dictator repaired again, after the Battle he won a∣gainst the Veians. Titus Livius lib. 5. Festus.

Maud, Daughter of King Henry I. of England, was married to the Emperor Henry IV. who dying without Issue, she re∣turned to England, where K. Henry having lost all his other Children in their Passage out of France, settled the Succession upon her, and soon after married her to Geoffry Plantaginet, E. of Anjou. K. Henry died the 5th. Year after this Match, Ro∣bert, D. of Normandy, died also the same Year, together with the E. Plataginet, which, with the Empress's Absence, favou∣red King Henry's Attempt upon the Crown so far, that he was Proclaimed King. Maud, with the Assistance of David, K. of Scots, endeavoured to recover her Right. The War was attended with various Success. She was in Person in several pitched Bat∣tles, took K. Stephen Prisoner at the Fight of Lincoln; but lo∣sing the Londoners by her haughty Carriage, her Party grew weak, so that she was at last forced to content her self with this Agreement, viz. That if K. Stephen died without Children, Henry, her Son, should Succeed him. 'Tis observed, that du∣ring the War, she made her Escape twice by Stratagem, when the Enemy thought themselves sure of her; first, getting her self carried on horse-back in form of a dead Corps, the second time, in a great Snow, clothing her all in white, she passed unseen through K. Stephen's Camp. She was Daughter of King Henry, married to the Emperor Henry, and Mother of K. Hen∣ry II. as appears by her Epitaph,

Ortu magna, viro major, sed Maxima partu,

Hic jacet Henrici, filia, sponsa, parens.

Mauleon de Soule, which the Latins call Malleo, or Mauleoso∣lium, a Town of France, in the County of the Barques, the Chief Town of the Viscounty of Soule. It is the Birth-place of M. Hen∣ry Sponde, Bishop of Pamier.

St. Maur, a Congregation of the Order of the Benedictines in France. It was Erected by Pope Gregory XV. in 1621. at the Request of King Lewis XIII. This Order is divided into 16 Provinces whereof each has about 20 Religious Houses. The most considerable are, St. Denys in France, St. Germain des Pres, St. Rheim of Rheims, Marmoulier, &c. The Monks, be∣sides the Rule of St. Benet, have particular Statutes and Consti∣tutions; they have a Superiour General, Assistants and Visitors, and hold a General Chapter in 3 Years. They make a particular Profession of Learning, and have Seminaries in each Province for the Education of Youth.

Mauregat VII. King of Leon and Oviedo in Spain, was Ba∣stard to Alphonsus I. King of Leon. He Usurped the Crown that belonged to Alphonsus his Nephew, in 783. To maintain him∣self, he was forced to make Alliance with the Moors, to whom he Payed an Annual Tribute of 50 Noble Virgins, and as many out of the Common People, which exposed him to a gene∣ral Hatred. He died in 788. L. De Mayerne, Turquet's hist. of Spain.

Maurice, a Town of America in Brasil, built by the Hol∣landers, so called from Mauritius of Nassaw, Governor of that Country. The Portuguese are now Masters of it.

Maurice, an Island of Africk, called by the Dutch, Maurits Eylandt. It is in the Aethiopian Sea. Some call it The Island of Swans; but the Portuguese call it The Island of Cerns. The Land of Maurice, which the Hollanders call Mauritsland, is in the Southern America. They discovered it in 1616. It is sea∣ted right against the Island of Madagascar, 140 Leagues to the East, and is about 60 in Compass, and affords great plenty of Ebony, for which the Dutch kept it some time; but finding the Profit not equal to the Expence, they forsook it, tho' it has plenty of Fruits. Mr. Herbert, who saw it, saith, pag. 208. its Lat. is 20. 05. Circuit 100 Miles, stretching from N. E. to S. W. stored with all things that are pleasing and necessary to the Life of Man, but especially plenty of good, clear Waters, fragrant Woods, and pleasant Fruit-Trees. The Soil, towards the Sea, is Rocky and Barren, but within, even, fat and plea∣sant, full of shady Trees and Rivulets. It has no Humane In∣habitants, nor perhaps, never had any, but the Dutch.

St. Maurice, a Military Order of Savoy, Amé, or A∣madeus VIII. Duke of Savoy, Instituted that Order, in 1434, in honour of St. Maurice, whose Ring was delivered to Peter, E. of Savoy, that by him it might be conveyed to his Succes∣sors, as a Badge of their Right to, and Soveraignty over the Country. D. Philbert Emanuel obtained from Pope Gregory XIII. to have it United to the Order of St. Lazarus, in 1572, upon Condition the Knights should oppose those he called Hereticks, Defend the Honour of his See, and fight for the Faith.

Maurice of Nassaw, Prince of Orange, Son of Prince William, by his second Wife, Anne of Saxony. He was a great Comman∣der, Governor of the Ʋnited Provinces, after the death of his Father, killed in 1584, at Delft, by Belthazard Gerard. He did great Exploits in the absence of Alexander of Farnese, in 1590, and 92, Defeated the Arch-Buke Albert's Forces, in 1597, but was forced to raise the Siege of Newport, in 1600, tho' he beat the Spaniards in a pitch'd Battle a few Days before. He took Grave upon the Meuse in 1602. Ecluse in 1604, about the time that Ostend was Capitulating with Spinola. His other Conquests are all well known. He died at the Hague, in 1625. Some say, it was of Grief, that he could not raise the Siege of Breda. Pr. Maurice leaving no lawful Issue, was Succeeded by his Brother Frederick.

Maurienne, a Province, or Valley of Savoy, reaching from the Alps, to the River Isere on the one side, and on the other from Tarantais to Dauphiné. It is believed to be the Country of the ancient Brannovices in Caesar, tho' Sanson be of another Mind in his Remarks upon the ancient Gaul. 'Tis thought, the Village of Braman at the foot of Mount Cenis, was the Capital, as St. John of Maurienne upon the River Arche, a Bi∣shop's See, is the Chief Town now. Its other considerable Places are, Laneburg, Tremignon, St. Andrew, St. Michael, &c. Guichenon's hist. of Savoy. See St. John de Maurienne.

Mauritania, an ancient large Region of Africa, which now lies within the Western Part of Barbary. It was formerly di∣vided into Caesariensis Tingitana, and Sitifensis. Caesariensis was bounded with Getulia to the South, the Mediterranean Sea to the North, Tingitana to the West, and Sitifensis to the East, and is now almost wholly included in the Kingdom of Algiers. Mauritania Tingitana was bounded on all Sides by the Atlantick and Mediterranean Oceans, together with Cae∣sariensis and Getulia, and in the time of the Emperor Constan∣tine, was called by the Spaniards, Mauritania Transfretana. The Name of Tingitana, came from the City Tingi, now Tangier. Mauritania Sitifensis had for its Bounds, Numidia to the E. Cae∣sariensis to the W. the Mediterranean to the N. and Getulia to the S. Several Greek and Latin Authors say, That Plinthon, one of the Sons of Cham, was the first Inhabitant of Libya and Mau∣ritania. Josephus and St. Jerom write, That, in their time, there was a River in that Country that was called Phuts, whence the Place was called Regio Phuthensis. The Moors were Arabians, and Saracens, that Established here in 710, and afterwards entered Spain, to re-inthrone Vitiza, K. of the Visigoths, whom Roderic had Deprived of the Crown; but having killed this last, kept the Country themselves until Ferdinand and Isabella, by the Taking of Granada in 1492, routed them quite out▪ Sallust, Ptolomy, Strabo, Pliny, Cluvier.

St. Mauritius, Colonel of the Theban Legion, in the Army of the Emperor Maximilian, in 296. In his Winter Quarters in Palaestina, he was Baptized by Quambdal, Bishop of Jerusalem, and all his Souldiers together with him. Afterwards he joined with Maximian, who, having crossed the Alps, Encamped in a Plain about the River Rhodanus, and commanded Sacrifices to be offered to his Gods. Mauritius, who abhorred such Idola∣try, withdrew from the Camp, and went with his Legion 8 Miles from the Camp. The Emp. sending to know the Reason, Answe∣red, That himself, and all the Legion were Christians: Whereupon he Commanded every Tenth Souldier to be put to Death. The rest not being daunted at this Cruelty, he Ordered the same thing again; and, at last, he Commanded the whole Legion to be put to the Sword. This happened on the 22d. of September, in a Place called then Agaunum, and now St. Maurice; where Sigismond, King of Burgundy, caused a Noble Monastery to be built. The History of France tells us, That Charles Martel made use of the Lance and Helmet of that brave Martyr, when he fought a∣gainst the Saracens. It is to be observed, That the Dukes of Savoy wear always his Ring, and leave it by Succession, one to another, as the best Mark of their Sovereignty. Eucherius, Bp of Lyons, his History of the Martyrdom of St. Maurice. Dr. Burnet, Bp of Sarum, and other learned Protestants, think this Fabulous.

Mauritius (Tiberius) Emperor of the East, was Original∣ly from Rome, but he was born in Arabissa, a Town of Cappado∣cia. Tiberius, the Emperor, having made him General of his Armies, married him to Constantina, his Daughter, and made him his Successor. He Succeeded him. Evagrius writes, That he was a prudent and dextrous Prince. St. Gregory commends his Zeal and Care of the Catholick Church. He was very success∣ful against the Persians, received their King Chosroez II. whom they had Banished, and soon after re-inthroned him. After this, Chagan, K. of the Avari, made Incursions into Lower Hun∣gary, Plundered Moesia, and being advanced into Thrace, threat∣ned Constantinople with a Siege; but a Contagion happening in his Army, which swept away a great part thereof, with his 7 Sons, put a stop to his Proceedings. He had 12000 Prisoners with him, which he offered to set at Liberty, on Condition that the Emp. should pay him about half a Crown for each, which being refused, he put them all to the Sword. Hereupon the People of Constantinople rebelled, and called the Emperor, A Cruel, Covetous Tyrant, who seemed extreamly concerned at that unhappy Accident, begging the Prayers of all the Religi∣ous of his Time, for the Pardon of the Offence, or that he might receive Punishment for it in this World. They add, That he was advertised in a Dream, that he, and his Wife, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

tainer to Cardinal Sachetti, whom Pope Ʋrban VIII. sent to Lombardy, and there Mazarin studied the Interests of the Prin∣ces then at War, about Cazal and Montferrat. A little after, the Pope sent his Nephew, Cardinal Barberini, to Negotiate a Peace, with whom Mazarin made such Interest, that he had Orders to continue with the Nuncio in Savoy, to terminate that great Affair. He knew the Interest of the French, Impe∣rialists, Spaniards, Dukes of Savoy and Mantua, and took sure Measures to accommodate the same. In the mean time, a Peace being Concluded at Ratisbone, the French and Spaniards would not accept of it; whereupon Mazarin fell upon new Expedients, and brought it to a Conclusion, just as the French were about to force the Spanish Lines, which they had drawn 6 Miles round Casal, with a Design to make an obstinate De∣fence; and whilst the Spaniards were expecting the Signal to play their Canon, Mazarin having effected his Design, rode full Gallop to the French, making a Sign with his Hand and Hat, and crying Peace, Peace, and coming up to Mareschal Schom∣berg, delivered his Propositions, which were accepted, and thereupon the Peace of Queiras was Concluded, April 6. 1631, of which Mazarin had all the Glory. Cardinal Richelieu being taken with his Conduct, did from thence forward highly E∣steem him, as did also Cardinal Antonio, who procured his Ad∣vancement in the Court of Rome, and got him sent Vice-Le∣gate to Avignon, and Nuncio Extraordinary to France, where he learned the Affairs of that Court, acquired Richelieu's friend∣ship, and the Favour of Lewis XIII. who procured him a Car∣dinal's Cap from Pope Ʋrban VIII. in 1641. And after Cardi∣nal Richelieu's death, he was made Councellor of State, and Named him as one of the Executors of his Will. So that he had the Charge of Affairs, during the Minority of Lewis XIV. under the Regency of Queen Anne of Austria. He was happy in the Commencement of his Ministry, and the Success of the King's Arms augmented his Reputation; but in process of time, the oppressed People, and the Grandees, who envied his Greatness, did both murmur against him, which gave Rise to the Civil War, from 1649 to 1652. They demanded that he should not be about the King; and the Cardinal finding the Current too strong against him, yielded to Necessity, asked Leave of the Court, and retired; but he had so great an Inte∣rest in the Queen, and managed his Fortune so well, that he accounted this, as one of the Things that Advanced both his Fortune and Reputation. Every Misfortune that befel the Pub∣lick, at this Time, was attributed to the Cardinal, by the Po∣pulace, so that divers Acts were made against him, a Price set on his Head, and his Bibliotheque sold; but he warded off all those Blows with so much Dexterity, that he returned to Court with more Glory than ever, and those who had been his grea∣test Enemies, were then loudest in his Praises. After this, he procured a Peace, and in 1659, went to the Isle of Feasants, where he concluded a Peace with Spain, and a Marriage-Trea∣ty betwixt the King, and the Infanta, which raise the Cardi∣nal to the highest Pinacle of Honour; but his continual Ap∣plication, having occasioned a dangerous Distemper, he died at Vinciennes, March 9. 1661. Aged 59. The K. rendered ex∣traordinary Honours to his Memory after his death, and by his Letter to the King of Spain, did express the Sense, which he had of his Loss thereby. The Cardinal had a Brother, and 2 Sisters, &c. who were all honourably Allied on his Account. Dupleix. Hist.

Mazarino, a Place in Sicily, with the Title of County, in the Valley del Noto, called sometimes Moracini, and Mactorium, by the Latins.

Mazoura, a Town of Africk in the Lower Egypt. It was near that Town, that King Lewis fought against the Infidels in 1250, and was taken Prisoner.

Mazuan, an Island of Africk, in the Arabian Gulph. It be∣longed formerly to the Abissines, but the Turks have had it e∣ver since 1557. It is also called Macaria.

* Mc Beth, or Mac-beth, the 85th. King of Scotland, was General in the time of Donald VII. his Kinsman, and so se∣vere to the Islanders and Irish, who infested the Country with their Robberies, that he quickly suppressed them. He was al∣so employed as General against the Danes, who routed King Donald, whilst Mac-beth was Levying Forces. Donald having thereupon retired to Perth, entered into a Treaty with the Danes, whilst Mac-beth came up, and the Danes being unwary, and liberally entertained in their Camp, by the King of Scots, who sent them Drink mixed with Night-shade, they were so intoxicated, that they fell asleep, and were surprized by Mac-beth in their Camp, where he found all things in a more negligent Posture than he could have believed, so that ma∣king a great Slaughter amongst them, a Party who had drank less escaped, with their K. whom they carried off dead Drunk, there being scarcely so many Seamen left, as were sufficient to guide his Ship; so that to the Loss of his Army, there was added that of his Fleet, which being sunk in the Mouth of Tay, it gave occasion to the Gathering together of those Sands in that place, which are dangerous for Sailers, called by the Vulgar Drummilaw-Sands. Mac-beth being puffed up with his good Success, and disgusted with the sluggish Temper of the King, aspired to the Crown himself; and his Ambition and Hopes were hugely increased by a Dream, That he saw 3 Women of more than Humane Form, the First of which Saluted him, Thane of Angus, the Second, Thane of Murray, and the Third, King of Scotland; so that being impatient of the Accomplish∣ment, he laid an Ambush for the King, slew him in the 7th. Year of his Reign, and Usurped the Throne, under the shelter of Popular Favour, whereupon the King's Children fled for their Lives. Mac-beth endeavoured to assure himself of the No∣bility by great Gifts, and of the Vulgar, by Justice and Equity, in punishing the thieving Clans, for which end he sowed Dis∣cord amongst them; and having engaged them to Challenge one another, at a certain Day, he surprized them in an Am∣bush, and putting their Chiefs to Death, did terrify the rest. After this, he applied himself to the making of good Laws, and for 10 Years Governed so, that he was accounted inferiour to none of his Predecessors; and having thus Established himself on the Throne, he degenerated into a Treacherous and Cruel Tyrant. The first Shock of his Inhumane Rage, he vented up∣on Bancho, his Companion in the King's Murder, whom he cut off, after he had Entertained him at Supper. This alarmed the rest of the Nobility, and made them frequent the Court but seldom; whereupon the King put many of the richest to death, on feigned Causes, and with their Estates, maintained a Compa∣ny of Debauchees about him for a Guard; yet not thinking himself secure enough, he resolved to build a Castle on Dunsin∣nan Hill, which over-looked the Country, Commanding all the Thanes of the Country to send their Men, and over-see their Work in Person. Macduff, Thane of Fife, being a great Man in his Country, and unwilling to trust his Life in the K's hands, sent his Men, but did not go himself, and understanding that the K. had threatned him, fled to England, and finding Malcolm, Son to K. Donald, honourably entertained at that Court, per∣suaded him to revenge his Father's Murther, and recover his Crown, which he accordingly performed, King Edward, of Eng∣land, assisting him with 10000 Men, and the Scots universally deserting Mac-beth; who thereupon fled, and shut himself up in his Castle, or was, according to some, slain by Malcolm, in 1057, and the 17th. of his Reign. This is that Mac-beth, con∣cerning whom there goes so many fabulous Stories; upon which account, he is made the Subject of Stage-Plays to this day. Buchan.

* Mc Donald, or Mc Duald, the Name of a great High∣land-Clan in Scotland, whose Ancestors were Kings of the Isles, and pretended to be Chief of all the Clans. They were often very troublesome, and invaded the Continent, sometimes being Victorious, and at other times Subdued, and making their Peace again with the Government. One of them in Donald VII's Reign, raised a dangerous Rebellion, and being assisted by the Irish, Defeated the K's Army, took Malcolm, his General, and be∣headed him; whereupon Mac-beth, abovementioned, succee∣ding, pursued him with so much vigour, that he obliged Mc Donald to fly to a neighbouring Castle, after having given him a total Rout, where, despairing of Pardon, he, and the Chief of his followers, put themselves to death, and Mac-beth sent his Head afterwards to the King. There was another of this Name, a Native of Ross, in King James I's time, who Plundered and Ravaged the Country, and amongst others, a certain Woman, who told him that she would complain to the King; whereupon he caused her to be shod like a Horse, and then jeering her, bid her go tell the King, for now she was fortified against the roughness of the Ways. The Woman, assoon as she was able to go, did in effect acquaint the King with the Matter, who, by that time, having the said Mc Donald, and his Associates, in Prison, he caused them every one to be shod in like manner, led about the Streets, with a Crier before them, to signifie the Cause of their Punishment, and afterwards hanged them on Gibbets by the High-ways. See Donald. Buchan.

* Mc Duff, the Thane of Fife, mentioned above, was, for his good Service to K. Malcolm, whom he assisted in revenging his Father's death, and recovering his Crown from Mac-beth, Crea∣ted Earl of Fife, being the first who ever carried that Title in Scotland. He had moreover these 3 Privileges Granted, That his Posterity should have the Honour of placing the King in the Chair of State at Coronations, That they should lead the Van of the K's Armies, and, That for the unpremeditated Slaughter of a Noble-man, they should be Acquitted for a Fine of 24 Marks, and for the half, if it were a Plebeian, which last Law was obser∣ved, as long as any of that Family remained, which was to the Days of his Fore-fathers, says Buchan. It was one of this Fami∣ly, who being wronged by Baliol in Judgment, Appealed from him to Edward I. of England, as his Superiour, according to the Pusillanimous, and mean Resignation which he had but made a little before, of his Crown and Kingdom, as Homa∣ger to England, which occasioned Baliol's Breach with Eng∣land, and that fatal War mentioned in his Reign. Bu∣chan.

* Mc Pherson, the Name of a Scotch Highland-Clan, com∣monly called the Clan-Chatton, fam'd for Antiquity and Valour. They draw their Original from the Chatti, or Catti, the ancient Inhabitants of Hessia and Thuringia in Germany, whence they were expelled by the Hermondures, with the Assistance of the Romans, in the Reign of the Emperor Tiberius. Cattorum Castel∣lum, one of the Landtgrave of Hess's Palaces, and Cattorum Me∣libaeci, or Catzenellebogen, which is one of the Family's Titles, do still preserve the Memory of the ancient Catti; who being for∣ced

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to leave their Country, came lower down upon the Rhine into Battavia, now Holland, where Catwick, &c. still bears their Name; thence a Colony of them came for Scotland, and Landing in the North of that Kingdom, were kindly received by the King of Scots, who gave them that part of the Country where they Landed, which from them was called Caithnesse, i. e. the Catti's Corner: Being settled here, they did many eminent Services against the Picts, and other Enemies of the Scots, till the time of K. Alpinus, when the Chief of the Catti, called Gil∣ly Cattan Moir, i. e. The Great, for his extraordinary Conduct and Valour, being married to a Sister of Brudus, K. of the Picts, he was in a straight how to behave himself betwixt both Kings, who, in a little time after, fell out, and as the best Expedient, resolves upon a Neutrality. In the Reign of Kennethus II. who also had War with the Picts, this Gilly Cattan Moir, amongst o∣thers of the Scotch Nobility, was Summoned to attend the K's Standard, he excused himself, by reason of his Age; but to evidence his Loyalty, tho' Allied to the Picts, he sent one of his Sons, with half of his Clan to join the Scots, which did not a little contribute to that fatal Blow, that issued in the utter Ru∣ine of the Picts. Most of the Clan Chattan, with their valiant Leader, falling in the Battle, the old Man died for Grief, and the remaining part, were, by the Advice of their Enemies, pro∣secuted as Favourers of the Picts, expelled Caithnesse, and, with much ado, obtained Leave to settle in Lochaber, where they re∣main to this Day; and the Son of the Captain of the Clan, who fell in the Battle against the Picts, was, in consideration of his Father's Merit, Created Knight-Marshal, from whom the Illu∣strious Family of Keith, now Great Earl Marshal of Scotland, are said to be Descended. The Chief of those who settled in Lochaber, was, in a little time after, made Hereditary Steward of that Country; and the Family, for some Ages, had a standing Commission from the Crown, to suppress Rebellions, by Virtue of which, they ruined the Family of the Cummins, one of the greatest in the Kingdom; but engaged in an incurable Rebellion in the time of Bruce. Muirach Mc Gilly Chattan, called Al∣banach abroad, where he Travelled, because of his Country, was 2d. Son to Dermand Mc Gilly Chattan, Chief of the Clan, and for his extraordinary Piety had a Church Preferrment, and was made Prior of Kinguishy. Celibacy having not then obtained amongst the Scotch Clergy, he married the Thane of Calder's Daughter, by whom he had Dugal Ovir, or The Swarthy, his El∣dest Son, afterwards Captain of the Clan, Evan-bane, or The Fair, from whom comes Clunie Mc Pherson. Niel Cromb, or The stooping Smith, so called from his round Shoulders, and the curious Works which he made in Iron and Brass, from whom comes the Family of Breakoe-Smith, and others. Farchard Gilly-brae, so cal∣led from his Swiftness and Expedition, of whom are the Fami∣ly of the Mc Gilliwrayes of Dunma-Glash, on the River of Nairn, and David Dow, or The Black, from whom are Descended the Davidsons of Invernahavine. These, and some others, were all Muirach's Sons, and besides their petty Nick-names from Complexions or Temper, and the Patronymicks derived by their Posterity, from their several Septs, they were always cal∣led Clan Wirich, in Memory of their Father and Clan Pherson, or Mc Pherson, from his Office. This Muirach's Eldest Brother dy∣ing, he Succeeded as Chief of the Clan, and having settled his Affairs, left his Eldest Son Dugal Ovir abovenamed, in possession of the Estate, and went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and arri∣ving there on the 3d. of May, he kept that Day ever after, and bound his Family in a Curse to do the like, which they ob∣serve to this Day. In his return he took Rome, Spain and Ire∣land in his way, and happening to come thither, when there was a Contest for the Crown of Leinster, and being in great Re∣putation for his Quality and Piety, he was applied to, for recon∣ciling the differing Factions, in which he behaved himself with such extraordinary Conduct, that tho' neither of them would yield to one another, they unanimously chose him, a little af∣ter, being, by this time, a Widower, and well stricken in Years, he married the Daughter of O Neal, one of the Competitors, and gained so much Love from the People, that they made the Succession Hereditary to his Family. He died in the 23d. of his Reign, and was buried in the Cathedral of Dublin. His Son Evar Mc Muirach succeeded, Governed well, and died in the 49th. of his Reign. His Son Dermond Mc Wirich succeeded, who for his Tyranny, and particularly ravishing the Wife of Maur∣ice O Rock, K. of Meath, was expelled his Kingdom, and resto∣red again by Henry II. of England, who laid Claim to the Crown of Ireland afterward; so that Muirach's Progeny were divested of the Soveraignty, but the Family of the Mc Muirachs, still re∣maining in Ireland, derive their Pedigree from him. Dugal Ovir abovementioned, who was left Chief of the Clan in Scot∣land, had only one Son, and he an only Daughter, who marry∣ing a Stranger called Mc Kintosh, i. e. The Thane's Son, being Son, or Grandson to the Thane of Fife, the Estate was Trans∣ferred into another Family, whence the Laird of Mc Kintosh is Lineally descended, and that Family pretended to be Chief of the Clan Chattan, as marrying the Heiress; but the Mc Donalds, who were Superiour to all the Clans, determined it often in favour of the Laird of Cluny's Predecessors, and it was finally determined on his Side, by the Council of Scotland, in the Reign of Charles II. who declared the Mc Kintoshes, and Mc Phersons, different Families, because Mc Kintosh did not take the Name, and bearing of the Heiress's Family. Evan Bane, before men∣tioned, had for his Lady, a Daughter of Mc Leans, by whom he had Kenneth, the Eldest Cluny's Predecessor, and Gilly's II. of whom the Family of Inveressie, and one John, by another Wo∣man, of whom the Family of Pitmean. This Family has had many Fewds with neighbouring Clans, but more especially with the Clan Cameron, having in one Battle killed their Chief, the Laird of Lochzell, with about 600 of his Clan, and taking the rest, brought them to Cluny's House, where some were for cut∣ting them off, but he generously set them at Liberty, saying, That his Family would grow Effeminate, if they wanted an Enemy to exercise their Valour. It was also the Mc Phersons, who fought that bloody Combat of 30 on a Side in the Inch of Perth, in Presence of the King, and came off with the Victory; and it was this Clan who held out the Castle of Ruthwen, for the Earl of Huntly, against the Earl of Argile, in Q. Mary's Time. This Fa∣mily did Espouse K. Charles I's Quarrel with 600 Men, under the Marquiss of Montross, and William Mc Pherson, Laird of Inveressie, was killed on their Head at the Battle of Old Earn; they also Declared for the late K. James, under the Viscount of Dundee, and 26 of them were killed at Crombdale, by Sir Thomas Leving∣ston, Commander of their present Majesty's Forces; but since that time they have Submitted to the Government, and their Chief hath been Ordered to raise Men for its Service. This Clan can bring a Regiment of well Armed-Men to the Field. In time of Peace, they are said to be as Courteous, and Industrious as the Low-landers, and, in time of War, can endure the Fatigue of the rudest High-landers. Their Ancient Bearing was a Ship, in Memory of their Voyage by Sea, and the Cross Croslet, in Me∣mory of the abovementioned Pilgrimage, and the Bloody Hand, in remembrance of Exterminating the Cummins. Their Chief's Coat is now, Party per Pale, Or and Azure, in the Dexter Can∣ton, a Hand holding a Dagger Saltirewise, and in the Sinister, a Cross Croslet, fitche Gules, and the Supporters are 2 High-lan∣ders, with their slit Doublets, naked from the Girdle down∣wards, with their Shirt tied betwixt their Thighs, their Sword, Durks and Helmets proper, and for his Crest, a Cat rampant proper, with this Motto, Touch not the Cat, but a Glove. The Authors are Tacitus, Liber Pasletensis, Irish Annals, Buchanan, Spotswood, Sir George Mc Kenzy's Heraldry, and this Narrative, was Collected by a Person of Quality of the Family, and one of its principal Branches.

* There are many other Highland Families, whose Name be∣gins with Mc or Mac, which signifies the Son of such a Man, who being Eminent for some great thing, his Posterity chose his Name for Surname; as the Mc Cleans, Mc Kintoshes, &c. of whom we have no particular Account; but here 'tis fit to be no∣ted, That all these Highland Families, are very careful in kee∣ping Registers of whatever considerable thing hath befaln them, which would contribute much to clear the Antiquities of Scot∣land, if they were Communicated; the Chiefs of those Clans, being anciently the Primores Regni, and Petty Prin∣ces.

Mcislaw, or Mcislaw, Lat. Mcislavia, a Town and Palati∣nate of Poland in Lithuania, towards the River Sosz. It lies up∣on the Confines of Muscovia, within 10 Leagues of Smolensko. It was formerly besieged by the Muscovites, but they were bea∣ten by Sigismond I. K. of Poland; but since that time they have taken it. Suenteslaus, Duke of Smolensko, besieged it in 1386, but could not take it.

Meaco, a great Town of Japan, in the Island Niphon. It was formerly the Chief Town of the Country, and the Kings kept their Court there; but since Jedo or Vedo had this Advantage, it is not so considerable, tho' it be a Town of great Trade. It was almost quite burned down, during the Wars of Japan. It is divided into Two Parts, the Higher Town, in which is the Pa∣lace of the Emperors of Japan, and the Lower, where is the Ha∣ven with a Fort called Fuxime.

Meander, a River of Phrygia, springing from the Fountain Aulocrene. The Ancients fansied him to be the Son of the Earth, and the Ocean, and the Father of Cyane, the Mother of Caunus and Biblis; his Course was so unequal and winding, that it gave Name to all intricate Designs. Ptolomy mentions a Mountain of that Name in the Indies. Strabo, Plinius, Ovid.

* Meath, Lat, Media, a County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, called by the Irish Midh, bounded on the E. by the County of Fyngal and Kildare (separated by the River Boyne) on the S. by Kildare and King's-County; on the W. by Roscommon and Longford, and on the N. by the County of Monaghen. 'Tis di∣vided into 2 Parts, by the Names of East and West Meath; 'tis very fruitful and pleasant to the Eye, well supplied with Cattle and Corn, and watered with Rivers that abound with very good Fish. In the 38th. of K. Henry VIII. this County being thought too big to be Governed by one Sheriff, was divided by Act of Parliament into Two.

Meaux, a Town of France upon the River Marne, Capital of Brie, with a Bishop's See, Suffragan of Paris. It is called by the Latins, Meldorum Ʋrbs, Meldae, Meledis, Meldis, & Jasinum Meldarum, very Ancient, and hath the Title of a County. The City is divided into 2 Parts by a River; hath several Parish-Churches, besides a Cathedral, and Collegiat-Church, an Abby, several Monasteries, and 3 Suburbs. It had formerly Counts of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

its own, and suffered much by Civil Wars. The English besie∣ged, and took it by Capitulation, in 1421, in 3 Months, and are said, by French Authors, to have broke the same, by Impri∣prisoning the Garrison, and Executing 3 of their Officers. It was the first Town in France, where the Protestant Doctrine was preached, and several Martyrs suffered here on that Ac∣count. In 1563, the Protestants expelled the Romish Clergy thence, and it was taken by the Papists in Charles IX's time. It stands 10 Leagues from Paris to the N. E. 18 S. W. of Rheims, and 25 S. of Amiens. 'Tis now both Pleasant and Po∣pulous, tho' it has suffered much formerly, especially in 1358, when, during the Imprisonment of John, K. of France, it was Sacked, and almost quite burned, for Complotting with the Parisian Faction, against Charles the Dauphin, Regent of France.

Mecaenas (C. Cilnius) a Roman Knight, Descended from the Knights of Hetruria. He was a Person of excellent Wit, extraordinary Diligent when his Affairs required it, and as much given to his Ease when otherwise, immersing himself in more than Womanly Pleasures. He was extream dear to Augustus, who, when indisposed, would be carried to his House, and spend his time in Raillery with him, comparing his polite Stile, to Hair curled and perfumed. Seneca says of him, That he would have added much to the Lustre of the Roman Eloquence, except he had drowned himself in Pleasures. He procured As∣sistance from Anthony against Pompey Junior, and made an ex∣cellent Harangue, advising Augustus to retain the Empire. The said Emperor being one Day at the Bar, where abundance of Criminals were Condemned, Mecaenas fearing that he would thence be esteemed Tyrannical, and not being able to get near to advise him, threw his Table Book to him with these Words on it, Rise up Hangman, and get you thence, which Augustus know∣ing Mecaenas's Affection, did not take ill in the least. Howe∣ver, 'tis said, that he was jealous of Augustus, and his Wife, yet at his death, which was An. Rom. 746. 8 Years before Christ, he left him his Heir; and the Emperor on the other hand, did much regret the loss of him. He was a great Patron of Learned Men, which gave occasion to Virgil and Horace to E∣ternize his Fame. Pliny mentions another Mecaenas, who could be Three Years without speaking a Word. Macrob. Sueton.

Mecca; a City of Arabia Foelix, which Bellon thinks to be the Petra of the Ancients, and others think it to be Marraba. It is situated on the River Betius, called Chaibar by those of the Country, one Days Journey from the Red Sea, in a Valley sur∣rounded with Mountains, through which there are 4 small Pas∣sages, which serve for Avenues. The City is large, well Pa∣ved, and famous amongst the Turks, for the Birth or Burial of Mahomet, but which, their Authors do not agree. The Soil hereabouts is very Barren, without Herb, Corn, Trees, or Flow∣ers, such of the latter as are found here, are brought from a far, as is also their Water, which is sold very dear; but all those Inconveniences are surmounted, by the Superstitious Zeal of the Mahometans, which brings abundance of Pilgrims thi∣ther from all Parts, and also store of Provisions. The constant Inhabitants make up about 6000 Families. Most of the Houses are built with Brick, and Terrassed on the top. The famousest Mahometan Mosque, and the best frequented in the Universe, is situated in the midst of the City. It is Conspicuous at a great distance by its Roof, which is raised in fashion of a Dome, with 2 Towers of extraordinary Height and Architecture. It has above a hundred Gates, each having a Window over them. The Plan of the Mosque is low, and has a Descent of 12 Steps. The Ma∣hometans account this holy Ground, because they Alledge that Abraham built his first House, and that Mahomet was born here. This Mosque is Adorned with rich Tapistry and Gildings, and more especially a certain Place which hath no Roof, and is al∣ledged to enclose the Space where Abraham's House stood. The Entrance into it, is by a Door of Silver of a Man's height; and on one side there is a Fountain, whose Water is salt, and belie∣ved by the Mahometans, to have the Virtue of washing away their Sins; and they solemnize a Festival once a Year, when they throw this Water upon the Mahometans, at the time when the Caravans come thither. The Vaults under this Mosque, and the Shops about it are full of rich Merchandize, precious Stones, and Aromatick Powders, which send forth a most ad∣mirable Scent. Davity.

Mechoacan, a Town and Province of Northern America, in new Spain or Mexico. It reaches about 80 Leagues in length, along the Pacifick Sea. The Land is fruitful. The Towns are Valladolid of Mechoacan, called by the Inhabitants Guiangarco, with a Bishop's See, St. Miguel, St. Philip, the Conception of Salla, Leon, Zamora, Zacatute, and Colima. * The Air of this Pro∣vince is so Cool, Clear and Pleasant, that many sick People re∣sort thither for their Health. There are many Lakes and Rivers in it, and Innumerable Fountains, some of which are Natural Baths, and flow with hot Waters. The Earth is also very fruit∣ful, consisting in pleasant Vales, Hills and Mountains, covered with high Trees. When the Spaniards came hither, it was an Independant Kingdom. The Principal City was called Taxima∣roc, and Submitted freely to the Spaniards, in 1522. Yet the Governor murdered the King, when a Christian, under the Pre∣tence of Treason. The Spaniards now call the City Valladolid, Lat. 20. 00. The Bishop's See was first settled here, in 1544. The Lake by it, is said to be greater than that by Mexico; sub∣ject to be very much Agitated by Tempests, full of Fish, which being taken here, are sold to the Provinces near the Lake, to the great inriching the Inhabitants. Laet p. 268.

Mecklebourg, or Mekelbourg, a Province of Germany, with the Title of Dutchy in the Lower Saxony, between the Baltick Sea, Pomerania, Holsatia and Brandenburg. The Family of Mec∣klebourg, is one of the most ancient Families of Germany, and Descended from the Kings of the Heruli and Obotriti. Pribi∣slaus II. was the first Christian Prince of this Family, and was slain in a Tournament, in 1215. He married first the D. of Po∣land's, and afterwards the K. of Norway's Daughter. The Dukes of this Family, have been several times chosen Kings of Sweden, and married with the Daughters of Denmark, Sweden, Branden∣burg, Saxony, Hess, and other Princes of the Empire. Henry IV. of this Family was, for his good Services in the Holy Land, named Henry of Jerusalem, and kept Prisoner by the Saracens 28 Years, and died in 1302. Henry V. embraced the Reforma∣tion, and died in 1552. John Frederick was the Founder of the present Line of Swerin, and he, and his Brother proscribed for Adherence to Christian IV. K. of Denmark, but restored by the Victorious Arms of Gustavus Adolphus, K. of Sweden. Christian Lewis, the present Prince Regent of this Family, turned Papist in 1663, got himself Divorced from Christina Margaret of Gu∣strow, his Cousin German, was made Knight of the Holy Ghost by the French King, and married to Isabel Angela de Montmoren∣cy, the D. of Chastillon's Widow, but is like to have no Issue by her. The Line of Gustrow begun in John Albert II. who Em∣braced the Reformation, and died in 1636, and Gustavus Adol∣phus, the present Prince, married Magdalen Sibil, Daughter of Frederick, D. of Sleswick, Nov. 28. 1654.

* Mecnase, a great, strong, beautiful City, in the Kingdom of Fez to the S. 50 from Sale to the S. E. and 15 from the Atlas to the W. consisting of about 6000 Families, and seated in a fruitful Plain, upon a small River. It has great plenty of Fruits, exceeding Cheap, and drives a considerable Trade for them, and their Manufactures at Fez, and at Home, with the wande∣ring Arabs for Flesh Meat. This City has been frequently be∣sieged by the Kings of Fez, and has ever been reduced with great Difficulty; in one of which Sieges it resisted 7 Years, and in another 2 Months. Leo Africanus p. 120.

* Medaba, or Madaba, i. e. The Waters of Sorrow, a Town up∣on the Brook Arnon, in the East Borders in the Tribe of Ruben, belonging first to the Ammonites, and after to the Amorites. The Inhabitants of this City slew Johannes Macchabaeus, whose death was revenged by Jonathan, his Brother, with the Slaughter of a great number of them. Hircanus took this City by a Siege of 6 Months duration.

Medals, Pieces of Metal, representing the Faces of Prin∣ces, and Illustrious Persons, on one side, and some Figures or Emblems, on the other, called The Reverse. Those who value Antiquity, have always had a great Esteem for such Pieces, be∣cause they teach many things which are not to be found in Books. Among the Romans, Varro sought out the Portraictures of all the Illustrious Persons, who had signalized themselves, from the Foundation of the City, till his Time. Cicero sought after Medals with great earnestness, and Julius Caesar took much delight in them. The Emperor Severus was so passionate a Lover of them, that he sought for those of Jesus Christ, and Abraham. The learned Spanheim treats at large of the Utility of Medals; but those who would judge of the Physiognomy of Persons by Medals, must only take notice of such as are done by excellent Gravers, and in the Time when the Persons them∣selves were alive. For the Roman Emperors; those made in Ita∣ly, and particularly at Rome, are the best; for those made in France, Spain and Greece, are not so Natural. Those who un∣derstand Medals, can easily distinguish the one from the other; for the Grecian Medals, and those made in other Provinces, have generally some Hieroglyphick, or Name, importing where they were made, and they are mostly of a different make; the Egyptian Medals are easily known by their peculiar Edges, the Syrian by their Thickness, and the Spanish by their small Re∣lief. Moreover, Strangers were not allowed to coin Golden Medals of the Emperor; so that those of Gold are of Italy, and most of those in Silver, or large Copper, with S. C. upon them, i. e. Senatus Consulto, were by Order of the Senate. No∣thing certain can be determined, concerning the Physiognomy of the Roman Consuls, or the Hero's of Antiquity from Medals, because the Consuls were not permitted to represent their Heads upon Money, so that their Medals were Coined by their De∣scendants, and those of the Hero's were Stamped after their Death. Spanheim of Medals. Spon. Recherch. Cur. d'Anti∣quite.

Medea, Daughter to Aetas, King of Colchis, who possessed the Golden Fleece. She lived about An. Mun. 2824, and is repre∣sented as a Magician. She fell in Love with Jason, King of Thes∣saly, Chief of the Argonauts, who came to conquer the Golden Fleece, which she taught him how to come by, and then went away with him; but fearing that her Father would pursue, she killed her young Brother Absyrus, and strowed the Way with his dissected Members, to retard her Father. Arriving in Thes∣saly, she restored the Age of Eson, Jason's Father. To be re∣venged

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of he• Uncle Pelias, she made his Daughter boil him to pieces, on pretence of restoring his Age. After this, Jason espoused Creusa, Daughter to Creon, King of Corinth, which so enraged Medea, that she slew both Father, Daughter, and the 2 Children which Jason had by her; and afterwards being car∣ried by winged Dragons to Athens, she married Egeus, but was banished some time after. Ovid. Natal. Comes.

Medenblick, a Town in West Frezeland, one of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries, seated upon the Zuyder-Zee, where it has a large and secure Haven, 2 Miles and a half from Horn, and 8 from Amsterdam to the N.

Media, an ancient Kingdom of Asia, very famous in old Authors. It contained most of the Country, where now are the Provinces of Servan, Gilon, Yerach, Agemi and Mazandorum, or Dilemon in Persia. The first Inhabitants are agreed, to have Descended from Madai, one of Japhet's Sons. Their Country was bounded by Armenia Major, Hircania, the Caspian-Sea, As∣syria, Susiana, &c. and the Metropolis was Ecbatan. Other Towns of Note were, Arsace now Casbin, Cyropolis, &c. The Medes were formerly subject to the Assyrians, until the time of Arbaces, who being Governor thereof for Sardanapalus, and not able to endure the Effeminacy of that Prince, he shook off his Yoke, and ruined Nineve, An. Mun. 3171, 100 Years before the 1st. Olympiad, and 876 before Christ. This Monarchy la∣sted 317 Years under 9 Kings, from Arbaces to Astyages, De∣throned by Cyrus, An. Mun. 3495. The Proverb Mensa Medica, came from Astyages making Harpagus eat his own Son. See Harpagus.

Medicis, the Surname of the Grand D. of Tuscany. The Sen∣timents of Authors are various, as to the Original of this Fami∣ly, some deriving it, but without any good Foundation, from one Everard de Medicis, a Domestick of Charlemaign. Other Au∣thors say, That they were Men of Note, in 1168, and that their Descent is well enough known since 1250, that Philip de Me∣dicis was the Grand Patron of the Guelphs of Florence, and brought his Family back thither in Triumph, they having been Expelled by the Gibellins, and advanced them to the Princi∣pal Charges of the Republick. The Poet Verinus says of their Original,

Ex Appenino, celsaque ex arce Magelli

Nobilitas Medicum Thuscam descendit in Ʋrbem.

There have been several Popes, and divers Cardinals of this Family.

* Schowart speaking of the Original of the Family of Tusca∣ny says, That his Ancestors were Merchants, but that Cosmo de Medicis was Elected Prince by the Populace, in 1434, but Peter de Medicis, his Grandson, having entered a League with the French K. without the Senates knowledge, was Ejected by the Florentines, so that they remained under their ancient Liberty, till 1512, that Ferdinand, King of Spain, restored the Family of Medicis, which was Expelled again by the Florentines, in 1529. The Emperor Charles V. having seized on that City, and made Alexander de Medicis, who married his Natural Daughter Mar∣garet, their Governor; he was slain, and the Populace made Choice of his Kinsman Cosmo de Medicis. Who was declared K. of Tuscany by Pope Paul V. in 1569; but upon the Emp. Maxi∣milian II's opposing it, he laid a-side the Title of King, and contented himself with that of Great Duke. His Son Francis married the Emperor Ferdinand I's Daughter, whose Grandson is Cosmo III. the present Grand Duke, born in 1642, who by Margaret Louise, Daughter of Gaston, D. of Orleans, has a Son, viz. Gaston, who, in 1688, married Violanta Beatrix, Daughter of Ferdinand Maria, and Sister to the present Elector of Ba∣varia.

Medicis (Cosmo) called The Great, Son to John, lived in th XVth. Century. He Governed the Republick of Florence with admirable Conduct, and amassed a vast Treasure by his Tra∣ding every where, which procured him E••••es, so that he, and his Brother, were Banished. He retired to Venice, where his Merit procured him the Esteem of a Sovereign Prince. He was afterwards re-called by the Florentines, with great Glory and Applause, being called The Deliverer of the People, and Fa∣ther of the Country. He was a great Lover of learned Men, and had many of them about him, who immortalized his Fame. He Collected a famous Library, which Catharine de Medicis par∣ted afterwards, with her Brother, and brought her Share to France, being very considerable for Greek Manuscripts. Cosmo after a Long and Glorious Reign, died in 1464, Aged 75 Years.

Medicis (Hippolyte de) Cardinal, Administrator of the Arch∣bishoprick of Avignon, was Natural Son to Julian de Medicis, his Mother being ashamed of her Fault, Ordered him to be Murthered, to conceal it; but they to whom the Charge was given, brought him up in Secret, and, at last, carried him to his Father, who owned him, and took care of his Education. He had no Inclination to Learning, but applied himself to Mu∣sick and Poesie. His Cousin Pope Clement VII. Created him Cardinal in 1529, and afterwards made him Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Avignon, and Vice-Chancellor of the Church. Those Preferments were contrary to his Inclinations, yet he accepted them, and was afterwards sent Legate to the Emp. Charles V. on Account of the War with Solyman; at which time, he raised 8000 Hungarians at his own Charge, which, toge∣ther with some Troops of Light-horse, composed of his own Reti∣nue, behaved themselves so well, that they contributed much to the Chasing of the Infidels out of Austria. After this, Charles V. going into Italy, our Cardinal Equipped himself like a General, and marched with his Retinue in a Warlike manner before the Emperor, who being jealous that he had a Design to make a Difference betwixt him and the Pope, sent after him, and put him in Arrest; but understanding that it was only the Cardinal's Humour, he set him at liberty again. In short, Hippolyte was oftener in a Martial than Ecclesiastical Habit, which he never wore, but when obliged to assist at a Consistory. He was more at Court, and a Hunting, than at the Church, or in his Closet. He was also a Night-walker, and frequented the Streets of Rome with lewd Company at unseasonable Hours. He was also extreamly Ambitious, and mightily enraged, that Pope Cle∣ment VII. had preferred Lawrence Medicis, Natural Son to the D. of Ʋrbin, to the Principality of Florence, before himself, and therefore Conspired against him; but it was discovered, and some of the Cardinal's Guards Arrested upon it, which obliged himself to retire to the Castle of Tivoli, and he died of a Fever, or Poison, as some think, August 13. 1535. Amongst his bad Qualities he is said to have had some good Ones, viz. That he was Liberal; Made his Palace a Sanctuary, to those who were affli∣cted; and kept an Open-house for all Strangers, so that 25 dif∣ferent Languges have been sometimes spoken in his House at one time. Paul. Jov. Onuphr.

Medicis (John de) Cardinal, Son to Cosmo I. of that Name, Grand Duke of Tuscany. Pope Pius IV. made him Cardinal in 1560, tho' he was then but 17 Years old. He had a Brother na∣med Garcias, of a wild Disposition, who had a Natural Aversion to him; and as they were one Day a Hunting, quarrelled with him, and killed him; whereupon Cosmo, their Father, stabbed Garcias with his own hand, and to cover the Matter, gave out that they both died of the Plague. Thus Thuanus. But Moreri questions the truth of it, alledging it was added after Thuanus's death.

Medicis (Lawrence de) Surnamed The Great, and the Father of Learning, was Son to Peter, and Brother to Julian de Medicis, who was murthered by the Pazzi, in 1478, who also had a De∣sign against him, but he escaped to a Church, and with the As∣sistance of the Florentines, repulsed his Enemies; after which, he was declared Chief of the Republick, and much Esteemed both by his own Subjects, and Foreign Princes, who chose him as Umpire of their Differences. Bajazet, Emperor of the Turks, had so great a Respect for him, that he sent him one of those who Assassinated his Brother from Constantinople. He was very Studious, and loved Learned Men, diverse of whom he Enter∣tained, and did also protect the Greek Exiles. He sent John Lascaris into Greece to recover Manuscripts, with which he en∣riched his Library. He was a Magnificent, Liberal, Generous Prince, and true Friend; but, according to Moreri, neither Re∣ligious, nor of good Morals. He subdued Volterra, and had some Controversies with Pope Sixtus IV. whence he extricated himself with dexterity enough. He died in 1492. Aged 44. leaving two Sons, Peter who succeeded him, and John, after∣wards Pope, under the Name of Leo X. All Europe bewailed the death of this Prince, and the Florentines especially were un∣consolable, and so much concerned, That they are said to have thrown his Physician into a Well, for neglecting his Duty to∣wards him. Angel. Polit. Machiavel.

Medicis, another Family in Milan, which some Authors will have to be of the same Original with the former; and o∣thers say, That Cosmo de Medicis, Great D. of Florence, did only say so, to Complement John Angelo of this Family, who was cho∣sen Pope. However that is

Medicis, or Mediquin, John James Chatelan of Mussa, and Marquiss of Marignan, of this Family, was one of the grea∣test Captains of his Time. He was Son to Bernardin of Milan, who farmed the Duke's Revenues. John James was very ser∣viceable to Duke Francis Sforza II. and some say, imployed by him to Assassinate Monsignorino Visconti, of whom he was jealous, because of his Merit and Popularity; but the Duke having made away with Ponzin the other Assassinate, intended the like to Medicis, who suspecting it, seized the Castle of Mussa. In 1526, he entered into a League with the Pope, French King, and Vene∣tians against Charles V. and made himself redoubtable by several Victories; whereupon the Emperor thought it worth his while, to gain him to his Party, which he accomplished, and Medicis served him with great Success and Honour against the Turks, whom he Defeated; and was Colonel General to that Emperor, against the Duke of Cleve, at the taking of Luxemburg, St. Dizier, and the Siege of Metz. He was also General for him after∣wards in Italy, where he Defeated Strozzi, took Sienna, and di∣ed at Milan, in 1555. Aged 58. His Brother John Angelo was chosen Pope in 1559, by the Name of Pius IV. and was so sensi∣ble of the loss of his Brother, who had contributed much to his Promotion, that in the midst of the Ceremony, he sighed and said, Alas! Where is now the Marquiss de Marignan? Impor∣ting his Sorrow, that his Brother could not partake of the Joy of his Election. Paul. Jov.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Medina, a Town of Arabia Foelix, very considerable among the Mahometans, because the Body of their Prophet Mahomet is deposited there; which some say, was removed hither from Mecca, after Albuquerque, General of the King of Portugal, At∣tempted to take it thence, and Surprize the Town of Gide, to favour his Retreat. But the common Opinion is, That Maho∣met himself desired to be buried there, to be revenged of the Inhabitants of Mecca, his Birth-place, for Banishing and Con∣temning him when he began to set up for a Prophet, and Le∣gislator. This Town is 4 days journey from Mecca, situate near the River Laakie. The Houses are but one Story high, except those inhabited by the Dervises, Ebruhars and Kadi's, who are Religious Mahometans, much esteemed by the Turks for their pretended Holiness, and Skill in the Alcoran. The chief Mosque of the Town called Mos a kiba, or Most Holy, is supported by 400 Pillars, charged with 3000 silver Lamps; herein a small Tower adorned with Plates of Silver, and covered with Cloth of Gold, lies Mahomet's Coffin, under a Canopy of Cloth of Silver, em∣broidered with Gold, which the Bassa of Egypt renews yearly by the Grand Signior's Orders. The common Opinion, that this Coffin was Iron, and that it hung suspended in the Air be∣tween 2 Load-stones is false; for the Turkish Pilgrims that be∣come Christians say, 'tis supported by small Marble Pillars, and environed with a Ballister of Silver, on which hang a great number of Lamps, whose Smoke renders the place somewhat obscure. The Turks are obliged, by a Principle of their Reli∣gion, to Visit this Place once in their life time; but few go thi∣ther, besides the common People, the Mufti, Absolving the richer Sort from the Obligation; upon that they hire others to go for them, and bestow somewhat upon the Poor. The Chri∣stians are forbid, upon Pain of death, to come within 15 Leagues of this Place. See Mecca. Davity.

Mediterranean Sea, called by the Italians and Spaniards Mar Mediterraneo, lies between Europe, Asia and Africa. It is divided from the Western or Atlantick Ocean, by the Straight of Gibraltar, has Europe to the N. Asia to the E. and on the S. Afri∣ca. 'Tis called by different Names, as to its Parts; that Branch of it between Spain, France and Italy is called the Tyrrhenian Sea, that between Italy to the W. Greece and Dalmatia the Adria∣tick (now the Gulph of Venice) and the Ionian Sea; that which parts Greece from Asia to the Dardanells, formerly called the Egean Sea, is now called the Archipelago; that which expands it self between Greece and Asia as far as Constantinople, between Eu∣rope to the N. and W. Asia to the E. and Anatolia to the S. is cal∣led the Euxine, or Black Sea.

Meditrina, a Pagan Goddess, whom the Ancients believed to preside over Medicaments, and appointed Festivals to her Honour called Meditrinalia, in which they offered her New and Old Wine, drinking a little of the one and the other, in man∣ner of a Medicine; looking upon Wine, moderately taken, as a special Remedy and Preservative against most Diseases. It was also an ancient Custom amongst the Latins, that when they drunk New Wine in the beginning of the Year, they pro∣nounced the following Words, as a good Augur, Vetus novum Vinum bibo, Veteri novo morbo Medeor. Festus, Varro.

Medniki, a Town of Poland, in the Province of Samogitia. Some call it Wornia, and the Latins, Mednicia. It is towards the Spring of the River Wirwitz. Here is a Bishop's See, Founded by Venceslaus, K. of Poland, in 1413.

Medoc, a Country in France in Guienne, between the Ocean and the River Garonne. It is the Country of the ancient Medulians. Meduli.

Medua, a Town in the Kingdom of Tremisen in Barbary, 180 Miles from the Mediterranean Sea, on the Borders of Numidia, 5 of Serzelli, seated in a pleasant, fruitful Plain, environed with sweet Rivers, and beautiful Gardens, and the Inhabitants Rich and Curious in all things, and drive a great Trade with those of Biledulgerid, Numidia. Leo Africanus was so taken with the Plea∣santness and Civility of this City, that he was well inclined to have lived and died in it, p. 231.

Medusa, one of the Three Gorgons, Daughters of Ceto, and of a Sea God called Phorcus. She was the Eldest, and her Hair was so extraordinary fair, that Neptune falling in love with her, forced her in the Temple of Minerva. The Goddess changed her Hairs into Serpents, and put the Picture of that horrid Monster upon her Shield to frighten her Enemies, the Spe∣ctacle being so very dreadful, that it changed the Beholders in∣to Stones; but Perseus being armed with Mercury's Ax, with which he killed Argus, cut off Medusa's head, from whose Blood sprung Pegasus and Chrysaor. Ovid.

* Medway, Lat. Vaga, a River of Kent, which riseth in the Weald, or Wild, in the S. W. part of the County; at Penhurst it receives the River Eten out of Surrey, and dividing it self into 5 Streams surrounds Tunbridge, from whence passing N. E. to Maidstone, and thence to Rochester; it receives a great number of lesser Rivers below Rochester-bridge; 'tis capable of the grea∣test Ships, the Royal Fleet riding in it in Time of Peace, and forms the Isle of Shepey, one of its Mouths entring the Ocean at Sherness, and the other at Stelness, above 8 Miles from each other. In 1667, the Dutch Fleet entered this River, June 22. having, with their Cannon, battered down the Fort of Sherness, carried of• the Royal Charles, and burnt and spoiled 4 or 5 other Ships.

Megabyzes, General to Darius, K. of Persia, who gave him 80000 Men to Subdue Europe, with which he did very consider∣able Exploits; for he overcame the Perinthians in the Hellespont, Reduced Thrace, Subdued the Panonians, and Conquered the Macedonians in the LXIXth. Olympiad. Darius had so much E∣steem for him, that one Day cutting a Pomegranate, and Arta∣banus asking him what sort of things they were, of which he would desire as great a number, as there were Grains in the same, he answered, So many Megabyzes.

Megabyzes, a great Persian Ld in the time of Artaxerxes Lon∣gimanus, who gave him great Imployments. He Defeated Inarus; K. of Lydia, in a Battle, and obliged him to come in Person to Artaxerxes his Court, and desire Peace, Assuring him of Safe Conduct; but Artaxerxes his Wife, to revenge the Death of her Son, whom Inarus had killed, caused this Unfortunate K. to be Crucified; at which, Megabyzes was so much incensed, that he Revolted, and Artaxerxes finding it hard to reduce this brave Captain by force, did it by fair means: But not long after he Banished him again, for killing a Lion, which was about to as∣sault the King as a Hunting. Artaxerxes being willing thereby to insinuate that he had no need of his help, as having Courage enough to defend himself; but he re-called him afterwards, honoured him with his Table, and the Marriage of his Daughter, by whom he had Zopyrus. Ctesias.

Megacles, Descended from Nestor, K. of Pylos, and one of the Annual Archons of Athens, knowing the Design of Cylon to Usurp that Government, he pursued him to the Temple of Mi∣nerva, Cylon came out thence with a linen Cloth on his Head, Consecrated to that Goddess; but Megacles without regar∣ding the same, caused him to be cut off, whence he had the Reputation of a Cruel and Sacrilegious Person. Plu∣tarch.

Megaera, one of the Three Furies, which the Poets feigned to be the Daughter of Acheron, and of the Night. They gave her the Name from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifieth to hate, and to envy. Servius the Grammarian.

Megalesian Games, Celebrated at Rome in the honour of Cybele, the Mother of the Gods, kept upon the 12th. of April. The City of Pestinus in Phrygia, being taken then by Scipio Na∣sica, who was esteemed the Valiantest Man of the whole Repub∣lick. Florus.

Megalopolis, called now Leondari, or Leontari, a Town of Arcadia near the River Alpheus. It was famous for the Birth of Polybius, and some other Learned Men. It became so Desolate, that it gave rise to the Proverb, Magna Civitas, Magna Soli∣tudo.

Megara, a Town of Achaia, sometimes a famous Republick, and had Wars with Athens. It was the Birth-place of Euclides. It is, at this day, but a poor Village called Megra, under the Turk. Megara was anciently built upon 2 Rocks, but now one is Desolate, and the other has but about 3 or 400 pitiful Cotta∣ges, built one Story high, and close together, the Walls of which are but the Ruins of the former Houses, or a few Fag∣gots covered with Clay. They have no Chimnies, except it be a hole in the top of the House, or the Door. A Place, at first, Capital of a Monarchy, under the Reign of 12 Kings, then a Republick, which maintained divers Wars with the Athenians, and others, and also Established a Colony in the Island of Sicily.

Meghen, a Town and County in Brabant. It is upon the left of Meuse within 3 Leagues from Boisleduc.

Megole (de Lescar) a Genoua Merchant, Descended from a Noble and Ancient Family in that City, he made himself famous in 1380. Thus following his Traffick in the Levant, he became so great a Favourite to the Emperor of Trebizonde in Asia Minor, that his Courtiers, being jealous, attempted his Ruine by all means possible; whereupon one of them gave him a Blow, as playing one day at Chess, for which the Emperor, not having done him Justice, he retired into his own Country, and Equip∣ping 2 Gallies, did Infest his Coasts, and being Attacked by 4 of the Emperor's Gallies, took two, and put the rest to flight, and cutting off th• Noses and Ears of the Prisoners, sent them to the Emperor, with Word, That if he did not send him that Man, who gave him the Affront, he would continually Ravage his Coasts, the Man being accordingly sent. Megole seeing him in his Power, returned him again, only bidding him tell the Em∣peror, That if he would build a House at Trebizonde for the Ge∣noua Merchants, and Paint this History upon the Walls of it, he would never Commit any Hostilities against him, which was accordingly done; for which Noble Exploits, Megole was Rewarded with Honours and Riches, by the Senate and People. Henning's Ge∣neal. Lescar.

Mehedrates, K. of the Persians, the Son of Vonones, had been given in Hostage to the Emperor Augustus, by Phraates III. his Grandfather, and was sent back with the Title of King, by Claudius. He was made Prisoner by Gotazar, the Son of Arta∣ban, who caused his Ears to be cut off, and then put him to death to Usurp his Crown. So ended the House of the Arsacides, after 130 Years Reign. Tacitus lib. 6.

Mehemet, Bassa of Negropont, was taken at the Battle of Le∣panto, by the Christians, and sent to Rome. He understood the Customs of the Europeans, and the Italian Language very well; speaking of the Battle of Lepanto, he named those 2 things, as contributing much to the Victory of the Christians, viz. Their great number of Musqueteers, who were much better than Ar∣chers,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and the Parapets raised a-board the Gallies, which de∣fended the Souldiers whilst they fired, and to those who said that the Grand Seignior had lost more by the Battle of Le∣panto, than taking the Kingdom of Cyprus, he answered, That it was true, they had cut the Turk's Beard, which would grow a∣gain, but the Venetians could not re-join that Member to their Body, which the Turks had cut off. General Colonna visiting the Priso∣ners, Ordered them to be civilly treated, and turning to Me∣hemet told him, That they ought to learn Humanity from them, and not carry it with so much Barbarity towards the Christians, to which he replied, Your Lordship will do well to excuse our Ignorance, for we have hitherto been accustomed to Take, but not to be Prisoners. Gratian's History of Cyprus.

Mein, a River of Germany in Franconia. It springs near Cu∣lembach in the same Country. The Latins call it Maenus, and some Moganus. It waters, Bamberg, Surinford, Lisbourg, Verthaim, Duisburg and Frankford, and throws its self into the Rhine at Mentz, after having received the Regnits, Sala, &c. In the Itinerary lib. 4. a certain Poet speaks of it thus,

Vitiferumque Cava trajecimus arbore Maenum

Irriguas cujus Francia potat aequas.

Meinard, or Mainard, the Name of several famous Men in France, who have born great Charges in that Kingdom, and were Members of the Royal Academy. John Mainard was the most famous of them, by his Learning and Poesie; he was Pre∣sident of Aurillac, and Councellor of State; he was also Secre∣tary to Q. Margaret, Friend to Desportes, Comrade to Regnier, and afterwards Scholar to Malherbe. In 1634, he went to Rome with Noailles, the French Ambassador, where he acquired the Friendship of Cardinal Bentivoglio, and Pope Ʋrban VIII. He was well known to all the Grandees of France, and a Member of the French Academy, but Cardinal Richlieu never did him any kindness; whereupon he presented him one day with an Epigram, complaining of his growing Years, and insinuating how that, in a little time, he should be with his Fore-fathers, and amongst the Followers of that good K. of France, who Pa∣tronized learned Men in an Ignorant Age, and give him an Ac∣count what great Things Richlieu had done, to abate the Pride of Spain, which would cure him of his Melancholy, for the ad∣verse Fortune of the Battle of Pavia; But, says he, if he ask what Imployment you gave me, What shall I answer? But the Car∣dinal was so far from being taken with that ingenious Poem, that he Answered him angrily; whereupon he employed his Pen a∣gainst Richlieu, during the Regency of Q. Anne of Austria. He died Dec. 28. 1646. Aged 64 Years, having placed over the Door of his Closet, some time before, an Inscription, witnes∣sing his Dissatisfaction with the Court, and the Age wherein he lived, and that there he waited for Death, without either Fearing, or Desiring it. Racan's Life of Malherbe.

Meissen on the Elbe, a City of Misnia in Germany, formerly Capital of the Country, as is Dresden now. It was also a Bi∣shoprick, and Depended on the Bishop, but since the Reforma∣tion, it Depends on the Elector. It hath a fine wooden Bridge over the Elbe, and is situated in a pleasant and fruitful Coun∣try. Bertius.

Melampus of Argos, a famous Graecian Physician, about A. M. 2705. he Cured the Sons of K. Praetus who were Mad, by giving them Hellebore, which from him was called Melampodi∣um. Herodotus says, that being sent for from Pisa, to cure the Women of Argos, who were taken with Madness, he Deman∣ded no less Reward than the Kingdom, and the Right of Bur∣gership. Herodotus.

Melanchthon (Philip) was born at Brette, a Village of the Palatinat, Feb. 16. 1497. In his Youth, he made an admira∣ble Progress in Learning. In 1509, he was called by the Ele∣ctor Frederick to Wirtemberg, where he was Greek Professor, and published many things. He Founded many Schools, and was extraordinary well versed in Humane and Divine Litera∣ture. The University of Paris having Condemned Luther's O∣pinions, he wrote a Book against them Entituled, Adversus fu∣riosum Parisiensium Legastrorum Decretum, Published in 1521. He wrote also with Luther, against the Articles of the Boors, An. 1525, and Composed the Augsburg Confession, which was Exhi∣bited to the Emp. Charles V. in 1530. He wrote also an Apo∣logy for that Confession, which the Emperor would not ad∣mit. He had a Conference for 3 Days with Eckius at Worms, in 1541, about the remaining of Original Sin after Death; but the Conference was broke up by the Emperor's Command, and Adjourned to Ratisbone. He Refuted the Interim, but Flavius thinks he was not zealous enough against the Adiaphora. He denied Oral Manducation in the Lord's Supper, and was much of Zuinglius's Sentiments. He died at Wirtemberg, April 19. 1560. Aged 64 Years. He was of a sweet Temper, and high∣ly Esteemed, even by the greatest of his Enemies. Francis I. of France, had a great Desire to have seen him, on the Com∣mendation which his Sister, the Queen of Navarre, had given him; but the Cardinal de Tournon being affraid of the Conse∣quences, which might thence follow to the Popish Religion, did cunningly break off that Design. Melanchthon was also highly Commended by Erasmus, and the Emperor Ferdinand I. His Works were published in 5 Tomes in Folio at Basil, in 1544. The Character given him by Hoffman is, that he was the Phoe∣nix of Germany, and Restorer of the L beral Arts. Arrowsmith says, he was Vir in quo cum Doctrina pietas cum utraque Candor certavit. Lipsius says, he was Communis Germaniae Praeceptor. Ste∣phanus calls him Literarum & Literatorum decus. •ontacute stiles him Theologiae Corculum Reformatae. Taubmannus writes of him.

Heu quam multorum Lolio sterilesceret Arvum

Ni bove solerti Melanchthonis illud arassent.

He Composed his own Epitaph before his Death thus,

Iste Brevis Tumulus miseri tenet Ossa Philippi

Qui qualis fuerit nescio talis erat.

Melania, a Roman Lady of an Illustrious Family, Daughter or Niece to the Consul Marcellinus. She was married very young, but her Husband, and 2 of her Sons, dying in one Year, she went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem with one young One. She went for Egypt, and protected the Solitaries, who were Bani∣shed by the Arians, and reduced many of them, whom those Hereticks had perverted. She built a Monastery in Jerusalem, where she lived 25 Years in Religious Exercises. She was tain∣ted with Origen's Errours, but relinquished them. She visited St. Austin at Hippo, and died at Jerusalem, in 408. St. Aug. Ep. Baron.

Melania the Younger, Niece or Grandchild to the former, was married to Pinienus, Son to Severus, and one of the grea∣test Noblemen of Rome, and fore-seeing the Destruction of that City, 2 Years before the taking of it by Alaric, in 409. she went with her Family to Carthage, and thence to see St. Augustin at Hippo. After which, her Husband, and she, lived Monastick Lives, and she retired into a Cell on Mount Olivet. Her Uncle Volusianus being at Constantinople, in 414, and desi∣rous to see her, she went to him, and was Instrumental in his Conversion from Paganism, as she was of several Nestorians from their Errours, and having animated the Emperor Theodo∣sius the Younger, and the Empress Eudoxia, to maintain the Truth, she returned to her Cell, and Died holily in 438. Ba∣ron. in Annal.

Melanion, the Son of Amphidamas, and Grandson of Lycur∣gus, King of Arcadia, overcame the fair Atalanta, whom her Fa∣ther Jasius had promised in Marriage to the Man that should out-run her; by the three Golden Apples which Venus had gi∣ven him, which throwing down as he run, she hindered her Course by taking them up.

Melas, a River of Thracia, the same which Xerxes dried up, by drinking out of it with his Army, according to Herodotus. Some call it La Mere, as Nardus, others, as Belon call it Larissa. There is another of this Name, which flows from Mount Par∣nassus, and makes the Sheep which feed on its Banks black.

Melchiades, or Miltiades, Pope, was an African by Birth, and Succeeded Eusebius, Oct. 3. 311. He is Commended for having acquitted himself, as became his Charge. He Condem∣ned the Donatists by a Council of 19 Bishops at Rome, on Con∣stantine's Desire. He Ordered that no Fasts should be kept on Thursday nor Sunday, because the Pagans esteemed those Days Sacred, and after he had sat 2 Years, 2 Months, and 7 Days, in the Time of a most cruel Persecution, he died Dec. 10 313, and is reckoned among the Martyrs, according to the Custom of that Age, tho' he did not suffer a violent Death. Baron. * Platina says, he Governed 4 Years, 7 Months, and 9 Days, That he was Crown•d with Martyrdom, by Maximin's Order, and buried in the Via Appia.

* •elchior (Hoffman) a Skinner of Strasburg, about 1528. He was an Eloquent and Crafty Fellow, and deluded about 300 Men at Embden in Westfriezland into his Errours. He was a mighty Prop to John of Leyden's Reign, and looked upon as a great Prophet of the Party. He pretended that he should be Imprisoned 6 Months at Strasburg, and afterwards be set at li∣berty, and with his fellow Prophets, disperse their Opinions through the World; and arriving at Strasburg, he Challenged the Ministers to Dispute, but was Confounded, yet would he not acknowledge himself overcome. Others of his Party pro∣phesied. That after half a Years Imprisonment, he should go abroad with 144000 Prophets, and reduce the whole World to their Doctrine, without resistance; but, at last, he volunta∣rily pined himself to death. Prateole, Gautier.

* Melchior (Rink) another of the same Kidney, was a mighty Promoter of those Enthusiastical Raptures, extolled Anabaptism, and was a mighty Interpreter of Dreams, giving out his Interpretations to be Heavenly Inspirations from God the Father. Thomas Stucker, one of his Disciples, in a full Coun∣cil of the Party at St. Gall in Swisserland, cut off his Brother's head, and was so much overcome with his Enthusiastical Con∣ceits, that he could not be beat out of it, but that he had therein Obeyed the Decrees of God. This happened in 1527.

Melchisedeck, Priest of the Most High God, and King of Salem, met Abraham returning from the Victory over Chedor∣laomer, An. Mun. 2106. He blessed Abraham, and brought forth Bread and Wine, and Abraham gave him the Tithes of all that he had. 'Tis much Debated amongst the Learned, who this Mel∣chisedeck was; some Greek Fathers say he was a Pagan, Descen∣ded 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 would send him Leo the Philosopher, Bishop of Thessalonica, to teach him Mathematicks; but the Emperor refused to comply, tho' Memon promised to live in Peace with him, and pay him a considerable Summ of Gold, to help to defray the Charges of the fore-going War. This disappointment angered him so much, that he Invaded the Provinces of the Empire, but lost the Bat∣tel, and his Life, in 865. 'Tis said, that the two Armies being in sight the one of the other, he asked a Christian, whom he had taken Prisoner, the Name of that Place, who told him the Country was called Lalaceon, the Place of Battle Eptosante, and the River Hire, which he interpreted to portend bad Suc∣cess; because Lalaceon signifies Affliction of the People, Epto∣sante, Banished, and Hire, Trod under the Enemies Feet. Marmol.

* Memphis, Heb. Odoph, an Ancient, Great and Populous City of Egypt, built above the Division of the Nile into 2 great Branches, but near it, and in the form of a Tube. Joseph. 8. Ant. 6. Minos, K. of Egypt, built this City, which, next to A∣lexandria, was the greatest of the old Cities, being 150 Stadia in Compass. It was, a long time, the Royal City of the Kings of Egypt, as appeareth by the Pyramids, and other ancient Mo∣numents about it. The Priests of this Place were so much Ce∣lebrated for their Learning, that Plato and Pythagoras went to hear them; yet they were noted to be excessive Superstitious. In St. Hierom's Time, they Worshipped here a brass Bull, as a God. This was also the Place where Apis, or Serapis, (the Living Bull) had his Temple, and the Devils gave out their O∣racles. Antipater, the Father of Herod, took this City, which was afterwards called Babylon, and now Cairo, or Grand Cairo, and of whose Greatness, strange, incredible Stories are related in our Times; as, that it is twice as big as Paris, but, in truth, it is equal to Rome (11 Miles in Compass) and much more Popu∣lous, as Lend. Romanus de Navigatione lib. 1. cap. 1. saith, Selim took this City, and added it to his Dominions, in 1515. Pto∣lomy. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 29. 50. See Grand Cairo.

Memphitae, the Name of the Kings of Egypt that Reigned at Memphis, between the Lower Egypt, and Thebais. The first K. was Menes, who gave the beginning to the Empire of Egypt, and Foun∣ded the 3 Dynasties of This, Thebes, and Memphis. See Dynastie.

Menades, Women transported with Fury, who Worshipped Bacchus. They were also called Bacchantes. They killed Or∣pheus, as Ovid feigns it, in the 11th. Book of his Metam. See Bacchantes.

Menahem (de Lonzano) a Rabbi, composed a Book, Intitu∣led Secte Jadoth, wherein he Treats of divers things; the 1st. Part, Ortora, The Light of the Law, is the most considerable, for here the Author examines the Hebrew Text of the Pentateuch, and compares it with a great number of Manuscript Copies, the exacter to mark the different Readings, even to the very Niceties of Accent. It was printed at Venice in 1618. Some of the Copies may be had now of the Jews of Amsterdam. M. Simon.

Menan, a River of the Indies in the Peninsula, beyond Gan∣ges. It is said to spring out of the Lake of Chiamai, in the Ter∣ritories of the K. of Ava. It over-flows every 6 Months. The Name Menan, in the Indian Language, signifieth The Mother of Rivers.

Menandre, a Disciple of Simon Magus, and his Country∣man. He taught the same Errours with his Master in the Ist. Century, but preferred himself to him saying, He was sent to save Mankind, That his Disciples should never die. Basilides and Saturninus were his Scholars. St. Epiph. Baron.

Menapians, a People of the Belgick Gaul, which Caesar, Pli∣nius and Tacitus mention. P. Briet and Sanson say, these People inhabited the Country that lies between the Scheld, and the Meuse, now the Dutchy of Brabant. Their chief Town was Kes∣sel upon the Meuse.

Menasseh (Ben Israel) a Jew of the Spanish Synagogue of Amsterdam, has rendred himself famous amongst Christians, by the several Works which he composed in Latin, Spanish and Portuguese. In his Conciliador printed at Francfort, in 1632, he endeavours to reconcile the seeming Contradictions of Scripture. The Method he follows is altogether the Jewish, making use of the Testimony of ancient and late Rabbi's. He also acts the Philosopher, and Cabbalist, in some Places, and in other, keeps close to the Letter. They that are curious of Jewish Litera∣ture, may satisfie themselves in this Work, which is full of it. The Author takes this Quality, Theologoy Philosopho Hebraeo, and says in the Preface, That none of his Nation wrote on this Sub∣ject before him. M. Simon.

Mencrates, a Physician of Syracusa, lived in the CVth. Olym∣piad, in the time of Artaxerxes Ochus. He was much esteemed for his Skill, but was far more notorious for his Vanity. He led such as he Cured along with him, dressing one like Apollo, a 2d. like Aesculapius, and a 3d. like Hercules, and he himself took the Crown, Scepter and Name of Jupiter, as having given life to others. He directed a Letter to Philip, the Father of Alexander the Great thus, Mencrates Jupiter Philippo regi salutem, K. Philip Subscribed his Answer to him thus, Philippus Mencrati 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Philip wishes Mencrates good Sense. Suidas, Aelian.

Mende near Lot, a Town and Bishoprick of France, in the Province of Givaudan, of the Government of Languedoc, in the Cevennes. The Latins call it Mimatum Gabalorum, or Mirnata. 'Tis situate in a Valley surrounded with Hills. It suffered much in the Civil Wars, but is still considerable, and very pleasant, ha∣ving many fine Churches, and other sumptuous Buildings, as the Bishop's Palace, &c. This Prelate had Privilege formerly to coin Money.

Mendecians, the Name of the Kings of Egypt, that Reigned at Mendes, in the middle of Delta, in the Lower Egypt. He that Founded that Dynasty, was called Nepheritus, or Nephreeus. His Successors were Acoris, Psammuthis, and Nepheritus II. who Reigned in all but 32 Years. Paulus Pezron, Antiquité des Temps.

Mene, a Goddess, formerly Worshipped by the Roman Wo∣men, and Maidens, as curing them of their Monthly Issue. She hath the Name from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Month, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Moon; and some have taken her for the very Moon. St. Au∣gustinus lib. 4. de Civit. Dei cap. 4.

Menedeme, a Philosopher, Son of Phedon, Native of Erythre∣um, lived in the CXXth. Olympiad, and An. Rom. 454, in great Esteem, and high Employments in his own Country. K. Anti∣gonus sending to him to come to Carouse with him, he desired to be Excused, and returned him this Answer, Remember thou art a King's Son, and ought not to do any thing unworthy thy self. To one that ask'd him, Whether a wise Man should Marry? He made Answer, Do not you know I have a Wife. Another tel∣ling him, That it was a great Happiness to have what we desire: He said, It was a greater not to desire but what we have. 'Tis said, he was very serviceable to his Country, and that he star∣ved himself to death, because he could not prevail with Anti∣gonus, to defist from oppressing it. Strabo.

Menedemus, a Cynick Philosopher, Disciple of Colote of Lam∣saque, was so extravagantly Superstitious, that he pretended he was come out of Hell, to examine Men's Actions, in order to give the God's an Account of them. He wore a long, tawny-coloured Robe, which hung down to his Heels, a red Sash a∣bout him, a kind of Turban on his Head, marked with 12 Let∣ters, Buskins on his Feet, wore his Beard long, and carried a Stick, on which he rested himself from time to time. Dioge∣nes Laertius.

Menelaus, the Brother of Agamemnon, King of the Myceni, married Helena, whom Paris run away with; which occasio∣ned the Trojan War, as I observe elsewhere. See Helena.

Menes, born at This, a Town of Thebais, in the Upper E∣gypt, was the Founder of the Egyptian Empire. He is said to have had 3 Sons, that divided his Empire among themselves. The First was named Athotis, who Commanded after him at This and Thebes. The Second was Curudes, who had for his Por∣tion all Lower Egypt, where he Established the Kingdom of He∣liopoli, which afterwards was the Kingdom of Diospoli. The Third was Necherophes, who Reigned at Memphis, between the Lower and Higher Egypt. Some Authors are of Opinion, That this Menes sat upon the Throne, 117 Years after the Birth of Phaleg, the Son of Heber, which was the very Year of the Dis∣persion of the People throughout the whole Earth. He is said to have built Memphis, and, that by a wonderful Invention, he stopped the Nile near this Town, viz. by a Causey a 100 Fur∣longs broad, and caused it to take another Course through the Mountains, through which it now runs. This Causey was kept with great care, by the Kings of Egypt, and they used to keep Guards upon it, least it should be spoiled. P. Pezron's Anti∣quity of Times, Marmol of Africk lib. 11.

Menesarchus, the Son of Pythagoras, kept his Father's School for a while, with his Brother Telauges. It is the Opinion of Eusebius in his Chronicles. But Diogenes Laertius saith, That Pythagoras had but one Son, who was this same Telauges. Dio∣genes Laërtius in vita Pythagorae.

Menestheus, or Mnestheus, the Son of Peteos. He was K. of Athens, and Conquered that Kingdom by the help of Castor and Pollux, who forced Theseus out of it, An. Mun. 2864. He died in the Island Meloz, returning from the Trojan War, An. Mun. 2871. having Reigned 7 Years. Plutarch. in Thes. Euse∣bius in Chron.

Mengrelia: See Mingrelia.

Menippus, a Cynick Philosopher, was born a Slave in Phoenicia. He got, in a little time, wherewithal to purchase his liberty, and to make himself a Citizen of Thebes. From that time he became an Usurer, for which infamous Trade, being laugh'd at and scorned by every body, out of shame and despair, hanged himself. He compo∣sed 13 Books full of Railery and Satyr; though others affirm, that these Books were none of his, but writ by Dionysius and Zopyrus. Diogenes Laertius mentions several Greek Authors of that Name. The first had writ the History of the Lydians, and abbreviated the Works of Xanthus; the second was a Sophist of Caria; ano∣ther was a Graver, and two were Painters.

Menippus of Stratonica, a Town of Caria, was a famous O∣rator in his time. Plutarch and Strabo mention him with Com∣mendation, as likewise Cicero, who owns Menippus for the first Man, and the most Eloquent of his Age; and, in a word, a true Attick Orator. Strabo lib. 14. Cicero in Bruto.

Mennas, Patriarch of Constantinople in the VIth. Centu∣ry, succeeded Anthymus in 536. He was Chief of the great Mo∣nastery, or Hospital of that City called Samson, and Pope Aga∣pet Ordained him, at the Request of the Emperor Justinian. He called a Synod against the Origenists, in 536, and another in 538. But afterwards, his excessive Complaisance with the Court, engaged him in the Sentiments of the Emperor, who pub∣lished an Edict against the 3 Chapters, and Pope Vigilius blaming his Weakness, Excommunicated him. Memnas indeed owned his

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Fault, and died in the Communion of the Church, in 552. Evagrius lib. 4. Anastasius, in vit. Pontif. Baronius in Annal.

Mennonites, a certain Sect of Anabaptists in Holland, so cal∣led from one Mennon Simonis of Frisia, who lived in the XVIth. Century. The Protestants, as well as the Roman Catholicks, confuted them. Several Socinians joined with them. M. Stoupp explains their Doctrine thus, Mennon is not the first of the Ana∣baptists, but having rejected the Enthusiasms and Revelations of the first Anabaptists, and their Opinions, touching the New King∣dom of Jesus Christ, he set up other Tenets, which his Secta∣tors hold to this time. They Believe, That the New Testament is the only Rule of our Faith, That the Terms of Person and Trinity are not to be used, in speaking of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, That the first Men were not Created Just, That there is no Original Sin, That Jesus Christ had not his Flesh from the Substance of his Mother Mary, but from the Essence of his Father, That it is not lawful for Christians to Swear, or Exercise any Office of Magistracy, nor use the Sword to punish Evil-Doers, nor to wage War upon any Terms, That a Christi∣an may attain to the height of Perfection in this Life, That the Ministers of the Gospel ought to receive no Salary, That Chil∣dren are not to be Baptized, That the Souls of Men, after Death, rest in an unknown place. In the mean time, these Mennonites are broken into several Divisions, for very inconsi∣derable Reasons. Many amongst them have embraced the O∣pinions of the Socinians, or rather of Arians, touching the God∣head of Jesus Christ, and they are all for Toleration in Reli∣gion; not thinking that they may lawfully debar from their As∣semblies, any Man that leads a pious Life, and that owns the Scriptures for the Word of God. These are called Galenites, and borrow their Name from a Physician of Amsterdam, called Galen. Some of them are called in Holland, Collegiates, because they meet privately, and every one in their Assembly hath the Liberty to Speak, to Expound the Scriptures, to Pray, and to Sing. They that are truly Collegiates, are Ʋnitarians. They ne∣ver receive the Communion in their College, but they meet twice every Year, from all Parts of Holland at Rhynsbourg, a Village, about 2 Leagues off Leiden, where they receive the Sacraments; the first that sits at the Table, may distribute it to the rest, and all Sects are admitted, even the Roman Catholicks, if they would come. Stoupp's Religion of the Hollanders. See Anabaptists.

Menochius, vulgarly called Menochio (James) a famous Lawyer, born at Pavia. He was of a mean Family, but he made it Illustrious by his Merit and Learning; for he became so Skil∣ful in the Law, that he was commonly called the Baldus, and Bartholus of his Age. All the Princes of Italy, endeavoured to get him to read in their Universities. He read in Piedmont, then at Pisa, then at Padua, where he lived 23 Years together; but at last, the love of his Country brought him to Pavia, where he got the Professor's Chair of Nicholas Gratiani, dead a little before. Philip II. K. of Spain, shewed, on several Occa∣sions, the great Esteem he had for Menochio, by making him first Councellor, then President of the Council at Milan. He hath got an Immortal Fame by his Works; the most considerable are these, De recuperanda possessione, De adipiscenda possessione, De praesumptionibus, De arbitrariis Judicum quaestionibus & Causis Con∣siliorum, Tom. XIII. &c. James Menochio died August 10. 1607. Aged 75 Years. Thomasini in Elog. Illust. P. 1. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. d'Huom. Letter. Ghilini, Thuanus, Riccioli, &c.

Menology, that is, A Greek Calendar, which answers to a Mar∣tyrology, wherein the Lives of the Saints in short, or their Names only, are cited; and is different from what they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Menaion; which is like the Papists's Breviary. Leo Al∣lat. 1. Dissert. de lib. Eccles.

Mentel (John) a German Gentleman, born at Strasbourg, Invented the Art of Printing, about 1440, or 42, and at first made the Letters of Box, or Pear-tree, afterwards of Pewter, and, at last, of Lead, Pewter, Brass and Antimony mixed toge∣ther. Gensfleich, his Servant, revealed his Master's Art to a Goldsmith named Guttemberg; but the Emperor Frederick III. by Patent in 1466, declared Mentel the only Inventer of the Art, and permitted him to Crown the Lion in his Coat of Arms with Gold, and to add a golden Crown, surmounted with a Bunch of streight Feathers, to the Lion on the Crest, which may be seen still in his Posterity's Coat of Arms. Jam. Mentel de vera Typographiae origine 1650. Parisiis.

Mentz, Lat. Moguntia, Magontiacum, a City of Germany of great Antiquity, situate upon the Rhine, 6 German Miles from Frankfort on the Main to the W. 18 from Treves, and 15 from Spire to the N. It derived its Name from the River Main, or Moin, which falls into the Rhine over against it. The ancientest City in that part of Germany, as having been certainly built before the Birth of our Saviour, being a City in the Times of Drusus, General of Augustus. In 745, it was made an Archbi∣shop's See, instead of Worms, to which it was Suffragan before. It was very severely treated by Frederick Aenobarbus, the Empe∣ror, in 1158, but re-built, and restored by Otho IV. In 1462, it was taken by Adolphus of Nassaw, its Bishop. Its University was opened in 1461. Gustavus Adolphus entered it in Triumph in 1631. It was re-taken from the Swedes in 1635, but they took it the next Year after, and kept it till the Peace of Munster. It claims the Invention of Printing, about 1430. Dr. Brown says, 'tis a strong and guarded Place, adorned with Churches, Mo∣nasteries, and other fair Buildings; but the narrowness of its Streets, and many old Houses, takes away from its beauty. 'Tis most extended towards the River, and that part excels the o∣ther also towards the Land, as being more populous, and bet∣ter built. Its Archbishop, is Arch-Chancellor of the Empire, and the first of the Electoral College in all publick Conven∣tions, he sits at the right hand of the Emperor. This City re∣ceived a French Garrison in 1688, but being besieged by the Confederate Forces, under the Duke of Lorrain, it was Surren∣dered September 11. 1689, after Six or Seven Weeks resistance.

Mephitis, a Goddess presiding over Sinks, and stinking Places, from the Greek Mephitis infection. Some say, she's the same with Juno, the Goddess of the Air, from the Corruption whereof all Stinks proceed. Servius in Virgil. Aen. lib. 7.

Meppen, a fortified Town of Westphalia, on the little Ri∣ver Hase, between M•nster and Embden, belonging to the Bp of Munster.

* Mercado, called Mercatus (Lewis) Philip II's Physician, born at Valladolid in Spain, flourished in 1580, and 90. All his Works were printed at Frankfort in 5 Volumes in Folio. Castel∣lan in vita Illust. Medic.

Mercator (Gerard) one of the most famous Geographers of his time, born in 1512 at Ruremonde in the Low-Countries, so de∣lighted in Mathematicks, that he neglected Eating and Sleeping. He composed a Chronology, some Geographical Tables, an At∣las, &c. besides Divinity and Philosophy Books. He engraved and coloured his Maps himself. He died in 1594. Vossius de Scient. Math Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

Mercatrude, or Marcatrude, Gontran, King of Orleans's 2d. Wife, who being jealous of Venerande, poisoned her Son Gom∣baut by Gontran; but soon after, by a just Judgment of God, lost her own Son, and was Divorced. She died about 566, or 67. Gregor. Tur. lib. 4. cap. 24.

Mercava, a Word famous amongst the Jews, to signify deep Speculations on the Nature of God and Spiritual Beings. It sig∣nifieth properly a Chariot, and has been taken out of Ezekiel's Vision, where Chariots are often mentioned. Rabbi Juda, sur∣named The Holy, Author of the Misna, comprehends under the Name of the Work of Mercava, the 3 Visions, viz. That of the Wheels, Of the Beasts, and, Of the Man, according as they are written in Ezekiel. R. Moses also understands by Mercava, the high Mysteries of the Creation, understood only by wise Men, and not to be expounded to common People. M. Simon.

* Mercer, an Anabaptist in the XVIIth. Century, kept Prisoner in England, for publishing his Errours, viz. That Baptism is a Pro∣phane Invention; That Regeneration is to be received by the Adult only. Galter. Chron. S. 17. cap. 20.

* Mercia, the Name of a large Kingdom of Britain, in the time of the Heptarchy; large in comparison to the rest, for it con∣tained no less than 16 Counties, besides part of Hartfordshire, as may be seen under the Word Heptarchy. It took the Name of Mercia, from the Word Meare, signifying a Bound, or Limit; this Kingdom being, in a manner, bounded by all the rest of the Saxon Kingdoms.

Mercier, Lat. Mercerus (John le) born at Ʋzez in Languedoc. Died in 1570. Thuanus saith, That he was the most Learned in Hebrew, that ever was amongst the Christians. His Comments on many Books of the Bible, are much esteemed. Josias le Mer∣cier, his Son, was famous also for his Learning and Works. St. Marth. in Elog. Doct. Gall. lib. 2. Thuan. hist. lib. 3. Le Mire, &c.

Mercocur, a little Town of Auvergne in France, honoured with the Title of Dukedom. K. Charles IX. erected it into a Principality in 1563, and afterwards into a Dukedom and Peer∣dom in 1569, and it gave its Name to the Ancient and Noble House of Mercoeur, or Mercueil. M. M. Justel, S. Marthe, Du Chesne, Du Bouchet, Du Puy, &c.

Mercuriale, the Name of an Assembly of the Parliament of Paris, held the first Wednesday after St. Martin's Holy-day, and the first Wednesday after Easter-Week; where the first Presi∣dent, and one of the Attorneys-General, speak against the Cheats and Disorders in the Administring of Justice. This Word is also taken for the Discourse, made that Day on that Subject. Thence Mercuriale is taken for a publick Reprimand. Memoirs du Temps.

Mercury, a Heathen God, Son of Jupiter by Maia. They commonly distinguish 3 other Mercury's; but they are not dif∣ferent from Maia's Son. He was the God's Messenger, having Wings at his Heels, and a Caduceum in his hand. He condu∣cted the Souls of the Deceased into Hell, and had Power to take them out again. He was the God of Eloquence and Mer∣chandice. Mercury is also one of the 7 Planets. Ovid. Metam. Hesiod. Homer. Natal. Comes, &c.

Mercury, Named by the Graecians Trismegista, that is, Three Times Great, because Priest, King and Philosopher, was an E∣gyptian, lived after Moses, and invented divers Arts. Cicero and Lactantius say, That there were 5 great Men of that Name, and that this was the last. Marsilius Ficinus makes him Atlas's Ne∣phew; and, according to St. Austin, he was a Magician. His Works are lost, and the 2 Dialogues attributed unto him, are not his. St. Austin. l. 8. c. 23. De Civit. Dei. Strabo l. ib. Causa∣bon. Marsil. Ficin. Genebrard. Chron. &c.

* Mere, a Market-Town in Wiltshire, the Capital of its Hun∣dred.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sicily, An. Rom. 84. and settled at Zancle, which they called Messenia. Others relate this differently, The Mamertines con∣quered Messina, and being attacked by the Carthaginians, were Assisted by the Romans, which was the beginning of the first Punick War, that continued 24 Years to An. Rom. 513. This Town became afterwards a Roman Colony; the Saracen• took it in 1058. Messina was always the most famous Town of Sicily. Its situation is Pleasant, partly on Hills, and partly in the Plain, representing an Amphitheater, in the middle of which is the Port, 1000 Paces long, bordered with a Key, built with Free∣stones, and Adorned with fine Houses. The Trade, chiefly of Silks, inricheth the Town. Its Fare and Canal is the Passage for all Ships coming from the East. The Town is strong, A∣dorned with stately Churches and Houses. St. Mary the New, whose Porch and Pavement are of Marble of different Colours, where are 14 Marble Statues, a Vault painted, and the Taber∣nacle of Gold, &c. challenges a Visit. The Spaniard's severe Government made them Rebel, in 1671. Messina has produ∣ced many great Men, as Dicearcus, Symmachus, Ibicus, Lycus, &c. Antonello da Messina, a Painter in XVth. Century, who having learn'd of John de Bruges in Flanders to paint in Oil, carried the Receipt into Italy, where it was unknown before. Strabo l. 6. Pliny l. 6. c. 8. Placido Rayna Memor. Hist. della Cita de Mess. Solin. c. 11. Polyb. &c.

Metamorphists, or Transformers, a Name given in the XVIth. Century to those Sacramentarians, who affirmed, That the Body of Jesus Christ ascended into Heaven, is wholly Deified. Pra∣teole, or du Preau.

Metangismonites, Hereticks so named from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, A Vessel, who say, that the Word is in his Fa∣ther, as one Vessel in another. The Author of this Opinion is unknown. St. Austin haer. 58. Castrodeus haer. 6. Prateol. 5. Me∣tangism.

...Metaphrastes: See Simon Metaphrastes.

Metelino, an Island of the Aegaean Sea in Asia, the Lesbos of the Ancients. The Name of its Chief Town was given unto it. There are 2 considerable Ports. Formerly it was under the Venetians, but now under the Turks, to whom it payeth a Tribute of 18000 Piastres. Its Revenue consists in Corn, Fruit and Cheese.

Methodius I. Patriarch of Constantinople in the IXth. Centu∣ry, a zealous Defender of Images, by the Emperor Theophilus's Orders was beaten, and shut up in a Well, where he was al∣lowed nothing but Bread and Water to live upon. Theophilus being dead, Michael III. succeeded him, whose Mother and Guardianess restored Methodius to his Patriarchate, in 842. And soon after he called a Council to restore Images. He was Charged by his Enemies, with having debauch'd a Woman; but he shewed his Inability, and died in 847. Cedren. Hincmar, Baronius, &c.

Methodius, a Greek, religious and good Painter, who im∣ployed by Bogoris, King of Bulgaria, to draw terrible Objects, which he loved to behold, represented the last Judgment so terrible, that Bogoris being frighted, resolved to imbrace Chri∣stianity, and was Christned in 845. Maimbourg hist. des Icono∣clastes.

Metius (Adrian) a Mathematician, born at Alcmaër in Hol∣land, famous for his Works in the XVIth. and XVIIth. Centu∣ry. His Brother James Metius invented the Prospective Glas∣ses, or Telescopes, which made Objects at a distance appear near. He presented one of them to the General States in 1608. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Vossius de Mathem. &c. Cartes in Dioptr.

Metius (Suffetius) General, or Dictator of the Town of Al∣ba, in Tullus Hostilius's Reign. In his time, the Fight was pro∣posed between the 3 Horaces, against the 3 Curiaces, and Alba was subdued. But afterwards, Suffetius betraying the Romans in their War against the Veians, and Tullus Hostilius having got the Victory, caused Suffetius, as breaker of the Treaty, to be tied between 2 Chariots, and drawn by 2 strong Horses, that tore him in pieces in the sight of the Army. Tit. Liv. l. 2. Flo∣rus l. 1. c. 3. Dion. Halicarn. &c.

Metochites (Theodorus) Logothetes, one of the most learned Men of Greece in the XIVth. Century, called A Living Library, because of his extraordinary Memory, wrote many Histories, and other Books, and died in 1332. Vossius de Hist. Lat. &c. Meursius in Not. ad Matoch. &c.

Meion of Athens, a famous Mathematician, published about An. Rom. 321. his Enneadecaëteride, that is, his Circle of Nine∣teen Years, to add the Course of the Sun, to that of the Moon, and make the Solar and Lunar Years begin at the same Point. The Learned agree not about the beginning of Meton's Period. Ptolom. l. 3. Almagesti. Aelian. l. 10. c. 7. div. hist. Scalig. de emend. Temp. Vossius de Mat. c. 33. &c.

Metra, Daughter of Erysichthon, a Thessalian Lord, prostitu∣ted her self to satisfy her Father's prodigious hunger, and there being no Gold nor Silver then, she received of her Lovers, an Ox, an Horse, a Sheep, or some other Beasts, which made the Poets say, she took several Shapes, and that being loved by Neptune, he had given her the Faculty to Transfo•m her self as she pleased. Ovid lib. 8. Metamorph.

Metrodorus, a famous Architect, about An. Ch. 327. He was born in Persia, and imbraced Christianity. He went to the Indies, where he got a great Name, and considerable Riches. Cedrenu• observes, That he persuaded the Emperor Constantine, to make War with the King of Persia, that he might deli∣ver the Christians there from Persecution. Cedrenus histor. compend.

Metrophanes (Critopulus) the Author of the Greek Church's Creed, sent into England by Cyril Lucar, Patriarch of Constanti∣nople, for a perfect Knowledge of the Condition of the Pro∣testant Churches in Europe, landing at Hamburgh, went through Germany, where he Composed the said Creed. M. Si∣mon.

Metropolitan. This Word comes from the Metropolitan Towns, the Capital, or Mother Cities, out of which Colonies were sent. This Name was also given afterwards to Cities, which Commanded a Province, and this Title and Rights of Metropolis, were given by the Emperours. The Church knew no such Name, before the Council of Nice, the Name of Bishop being only used then. The Name of Archbishop and Me∣tropolitan, are very promiscuously used; nevertheless it ap∣pears, by the ancient Notitia's of Churches, that the Metro∣politan was above the Archbishop, and below the Patriarch. But Archbishops now, and Metropolitans, are reciprocal Terms. In the Notitia's of the Greek Churches it is plain, that some Bi∣shops were erected into Metropolitans, by the Emperors; but it was only a Titular Honour, those Titular Metropolitans being always under the true Metropoli•an. M. Simon.

Metz, on the Influx of the River Seille into the Moselle, a Bi∣shoprick and Chief Town of the Messin-Country in France, na∣med in Latin Metae, or Mediomatricum, or Divodurum Medioma∣tricorum. It is very ancient, and was the Chief Town of the Kingdom of Austrasia. The Princes of Germany in 1551. put themselves under the Protection of Henry II. K. of France, and in a Treaty, acknowledged him for the Restorer and Defender of the German Liberty. According to this Treaty, he went to∣wards the Rhine, at the Head of a powerful Army, and seized upon these 3 Towns Metz, Toul and Verdun, formerly belonging to him, but usurped afterwards by the Emperors. Charles V. endeavoured, in vain, to take Metz; and by the Peace of Cha∣teau Cambresis, in 1559, those 3 Towns were left in the Power of the French. Henry II. dying in 1560, the Emp. Ferdinand I. demanded them again, to no purpose; so this Matter rested, till the settling of a Parliament at Metz in 1633. Then the Em∣peror's Commissioners complained, That the King of France, who had been only considered as Protector of those Towns, and their Territories, was going to Abolish the ordinary Ju∣risdictions, and the Inhabitant's Right of Appealing to the Im∣perial Chamber, making himself absolute alone. At last, those Complaints ended by the Peace of Munster, in 1648, by the 44th. Article, the Sovereign Power of those 3 Towns, being to remain to the Crown of France, reserving only the Right of Metropolitan to the Archbishop of Triers. Metz is a large and populous Town, pleasantly situated. Henry II. fortified it with a Cittadel. Its Bishop Suffragan to Triers, takes the Title of a Prince of the Empire. The Cathedral is famous for its Anti∣quity, Prerogatives, and many Curiosities, as a Font of one piece of Porphyry 10 Foot long. There are 4 Arch-Deacon∣ries in the Diocess, 623 Parishes, 16 of them in Metz, 4 Abbies of Men, and 3 of Women, several Religious Houses, &c. Tradi∣tion saith, that Clement, St. Peter's Disciple, was their first Pre∣late, which is very uncertain. Thuan. hist. St. Marthe Gall. Christ. Du Chesne antiq. des villes. Fabert's Descript. du Pais Messin. &c.

COƲNCILS of Metz. The first Synod was held there in 590, where Giles, Bishop of Rheims, was Deposed and Banished, for Conspiring against the King's Life. Another was called by Pepin in 753. Another was held in 835. where Lewis the Merciful, Deposed before, was Crowned again. Another in 859. Another in 863. Another in 888, or 889. Another in 1272. &c.

Meun, or Mehun, a little Town of Berry in France, on the River Yevre, which is not the Mediolanum Aulercorum of Anto∣nine; for the Aulerques were in Le Maine, Perche, and the Diocess of Eureux; neither is it the Megledunum of Gregory de Tours, as Ortelius thought. However there is another Borough on the River Inde in Berry, named •eun.

Meurs, a well fortified Town in the Low Country of the Rhine in Germany. Some place it in the Dukedom of Cleves, tho' it be in the Diocess of Cologne. It had particular Earls for∣merly, but now belongs to the Princes of Orange, and Earls of Nassaw.

Meursius (John) a Dutch-man, so naturally inclined to Lear∣ning, that being but 12 or 13 Years of Age, he was chosen' History-Professor in the University of Leyden, and afterwards Professor of the Greek Tongue, and in 1625, Christiern IV. King of Denmark, invited him to his new University of Sora, to teach History and Politicks. Here he died in 1641, after he had Published, Corrected, and Enriched with his Notes, several Latin and Greek Authors.

La Meuse, in Latin, Mosa, in Italian, La Mosa, in German, Die Mase, in Dutch, Bas Maas, a River of Europe, whose Head is in Champagne, near a Village called Meuse, and Montigni le Roy; thence it runs through Lorrain; begins to be Navigable at St. Thibaud; receives the Sambre near Namur; joins with the Ri∣ver

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Vahal near Hervoerden, where it takes the Name of Merwe; and having formed an Island called Ysselmonde near Dordrecht, runs into the Ocean.

Mexia, or Messia (Peter) born at Sevil in Spain, Charles V's Chronographer, Author of divers Works, died in 1552. An∣drew Matamore de Doct. Hisp. viris blames him, for introducing some Latin Words into the Spanish Tongue. Le Mire de Script. saec. 16.

Mexico, or New Spain, a large Country of the Northern America, so denominated from its Chief City, called also New Spain, since the Spaniards settling there. It is 600 Leagues long, from the River Chagre in the Isthmus of Panama, to that of del Norte de la mer Vermeille. Its Breadth is irregular. It has the Mexick Sea on the East, its Gulph, Florida, and New Mexico on the North, and the Southern Sea on the West and South. All the Country is divided into 3 Chief Audiences, or Govern∣ments, viz. Mexico, Guada la java, or New Galicia, and Guati∣mala; the First contains 7 Provinces, Mexico, Mechoachan, Pa∣nuco, Jucatan, Los Angelos, Guaxaca and Tabasco. I name the rest in the Article of New Spain. It is a fruitful and healthful Country. There the Kine, She-goats, Sheep, &c. bear twice a Year. Gold and Silver Mines are common, nevertheless Cacao-Nuts serve for Money. Their Muguey, or Maquey is an admi∣rable Plant, furnishing Small Wine, Vinegar, Honey, Needles, Thred, Stuffs and Timber. All European Commodities, except Oil and Wine, are to be found there. The chief Rivers are Pa∣nuco, Equitalan, Les Yopes and Mexico. Nicaragua and Mexico are the chief Lakes. The Inhabitants are of a good, faithful, free-born Spirit, but naturally lazy. Their miraculous Bird Cincon, less than a May-bug, covered with wonderful Feathers, feeds, as they say, upon Dew, and the Smell of Flowers, and fastening it self to a Bough in October, sleeps there till April. The last Kings were Motecuma, who ended so tragically and shamefully, and Quahutimoc, or Quicuxtenoc, Elected in his place. Ferdi∣nand Cortez Conquered it in 3 Years time, from 1518, to 1521. The noise of his Artillery made them believe him a God; but the Spaniard's Cruelty soon shewed that they were scarce Men.

The Archbishoprick of Mexico is 135 Leagues long from S. to North, and 60 from East to West, contains many little Pro∣vinces. Above 4000 Spaniards work, with a great number of Slaves, in the Silver Mines; and some Jasper, almost like Por∣phyry, is also taken out of a Mountain there.

...

Mexico, Lat. Mexicum, the chief City of the Archbishop∣rick, and of the vast Country of that Name, 20 Degrees off from the Equinoxial Line, is situated near a Lake of the same Name, whose Water is salt, because of the Niter at the bot∣tom; this Lake joining another, both are above 30 Leagues about. It produceth a kind of Fishes without Scales, having 4 Feet, and privy Parts much like Women's, as also their Month∣ly Flowers, the Natives call them Axolotl, and the Spaniards Juguete de agua. There are now 4000 Spaniards in Mexico, and about 30000 Natives. It is the Residence of the Vice-Roy, and Archbishop, and was built, as the Natives say, in 1322, all along the Lake, and not upon it, as Venice on the Sea. The Spaniards took it in 1519. It was almost drowned in 1629, but soon repaired. A Modern Author affirms, That there were 30 or 40000 Spaniards here in 1635, whereof many had rich and stately Coaches, drawn by fine Horses shod with Silver Shooes. Men and Women wear commonly silk Cloths, and rich Jewels, and even Slaves never go without Pearls, golden Bracelets, Necklaces, Buckles, Rings, &c. with precious Stones, which shews the Wealth of Mexico. Herriera, Linschot, Sanson, Duval, Robbe, Ovied. l. 17. A. Costa l. 7. Henry Martinez, &c.

COƲNCILS of Mexico. The Missionary's called a Synod in 1524, and Condemned the Plurality of Wives. Another was held there 1585, to reform Manners.

Mexico, or New Mexico, a Country in Northern Ame∣rica, divided by high Mountains from Canada and Florida on the East, has Mexico on the South, the Sea of California on the West, but its Bounds and Extent are not well known on the North. Some say it was the Country of the ancient Nava∣telcas, who settled in Mexico. Antonio d'Epeio discovered it about 1583, and named it New Mexico; the chief Provinces whereof are Anien, Quivira and Cibola, and Santa fe the chief Town. The Air is good and sweet, and the Land, tho' Moun∣tainous, fruitful. There are some Silver Mines, Turquoises, E∣meralds, Crystal, &c. The Natives are naturally good and ci∣vil, Governed by a Captain named Casick, whom they chuse themselves; many of them were Converted by the Spaniards, who have a Governor at Santa Fe, but the rest are given to Idolatry.

Meyne, a Place 200 Paces off from Arles in Provence, where there is a Spring of Mineral Water, good for the Gravel and Dropsy, Obstructions and Impurity of Blood. Its Vertue was found out 1680. Memoirs du Temps.

Mezeray (Francis Eudes de) Historiographer of France, and the French Academy's Secretary, named Eudes, which was the Name of his Family, and Mezeray, from the Village Mezeray, near Argentan in the Lower Normandy. Being acquainted at Paris with John Baudouin, Member of the Academy, who had undertaken to write a general History of France, he helped him to seek and dispose the Memoirs, concerning the First Race of the Kings of France; and after Baudouin's death, he was chosen to continue the Work; then he took the Name of Mezeray, and afterwards of de Mezeray, and had an Allowance from the Chancellor Seguier, another from the King, and a third from Cardinal Mazarin. He put out 3 Volumes in Folio, of the General History of France to Henry IV. and Abridged it in 8 Volumes in Twelves. This Work acquired him the Name of the most Faithful and Learned Historian, that ever was in France. He died in 1683. Memoires du Temps.

Mezieres, on the Meuse, a Town of Champagne in France, with a doubly fortified Cittadel, Lat. Maderiacum, and Maceriae, between Sedan and Charleville, partly on the Hill, and partly in the Valley. Near this City Arionistus, King of the Germans, gave the Gauls a great Defeat, before the coming of Julius Caesar into Gallia; after which, he treated the Gauls with so much Severity, that they begged the Assistance of the Romans, for the Expulsion of the Germans, which occasioned the Con∣quest of Gallia by Julius Caesar. Com. lib. 1.

Mezorotta (Lewis) of Padua, a Cardinal, Archbishop of Florence, afterwards Patriarch of Aquileia, left the Name of his Family which was Arena, to take that of his Mother. He had a warlike Inclination, and was imployed by Pope Eugenius IV. in several Wars against Milan and Naples. Under Calixtus III. he was declared General of a Croisade against the Infidels, whose Gallies he scattered, and took Lemnos, and other Islands of the Archipelago, and so got a great Name, but had better Qualities for a Soldier than a Churchman. He died in 1465. Platina, Spond. Auberi. Thomasin. in Elog. &c.

Mezzavacca (Bartholomew) a Cardinal, Bishop of Rieti, born at Bologne, being unwilling to comply with the unreason∣able Designs of Ʋrban VI. for the advancement of his Nephew, lost his Cardinal's Cap, which Boniface IX. restored to him a∣gain. He died in 1396. Sigonius dé Epist. Bonon. l. 3. Ciaco∣nius, Auberi. &c.

Micah, one of the 12 Lesser Prophets, of the Town of Mo∣reseth in the Tribe of Ephraim, Prophesied An. Mun. 3280, and 3310. and marked plainly the Birth of Jesus Christ in Beth∣lehem. St. Hierom. in Comment. St. Epiphan. de vit. Prophet. &c.

☞To avoid the Errour of many Authors, we must re∣member that this Prophet is different from another Micah, also a Prophet, Son of Jamba, in the Reign of Ahab, K. of Israel, An. Mun. 3120. When Ahab joined with Jehosaphat, King of Judah, against the Syrians, An. Mun. 3138, he consulted 400 Prophets, who all promised him the Victory. But Jehosaphat desiring to consult a Prophet of the Lord, Micah was sent for, who declared boldly the future unsuccessfulness of the War; whereupon one of the false Prophets buffeted him, and Ahab sent him to prison; but the Event confirmed the truth of Mi∣cah's Prophecy, the Syrians being Conquerors, and the K. of Israel killed. 3 Kings c. 22. Paralipom. c. 18. Torniel An. Mun. 3137. n. 3.

Micha, a Jew, living on Mount Ephraim, who became an Ido∣later, An. Mun. 2620. In the time of the Judges, he made a Sil∣ver Idol, and kept a Levite in his House. Those of the Tribe of Dan took his Idol away, and Worshipped it themselves. Judges 17 and 18. Torniel An. Mun. 2594. n. 15. Salian An. Mun. 2622.

St. Michael, an Archangel mentioned in St. Jude's Epistle cap. 9. He was the Protector of the Jews, as we read Daniel cap. 12. and it is believed that he represented God's Majesty in the burning Bush, and on Mount Sinai. He has been more particularly considered as the Church's Protector, by the Ro∣man Catholicks, who relate many Apparitions of his, and chie∣fly one in Apuleia in 493, in Gelasius I's Reign, whereof the Anniversary is kept the 8th. of May. Pope Boniface III. built a Church at Rome in his honour, on the top of Adrian's Sepul∣chre's Mole, therefore called the Mount St. Angel. He is also Protector of France in particular, where there is a famous Mo∣nastery named the Mount of St. Michael, which was built on a Rock in the middle of the Sea, after such an Apparition to St. Aubert, Bishop of Au•anches in Normandy, in 709. Torniel A. M. 2583. n. 34.

Michael I. of that Name, Emperor of the East, Surnamed Rangabe, was raised by his Merit; being made Steward of the Emperor Nicephorus Logothetes's Houshold, married his Daughter Procopia, and got the People's love, so that the Emperor be∣ing killed, and his Son wounded, he was Elected Emperor, and Crowned afterwards. He associated his Son Theophylactus to the Empire, which he was forced to yield to Leo the Arme∣nian, to whom he sent the Diadem, and the Purple Cloak, in 818. Michael lost almost all Thrace, and Adrianople, and was Defeated by the Bulgarians. Theophanes in Annal. Anastas. &c.

Michael II. Surnamed The Lisper, born at Armorium in Phry∣gia. The Emperor Leo V. called The Armenian, kept him Pri∣soner, designing his Death after Christmas. But Leo being killed the Night before, Michael was delivered, and raised up to the Throne in 820. He had no Religion, tho' reputed a Sa∣bean. They say, he was for a Religion, made up of the Opi∣nions of the Jews, Manichees and Monothelites. He married a Nun named Euphrosyne, tho' Consecrated; which was followed

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Edred, and taking York, and many other strong Places from him, were at last Subdued, by the Assistance o• 10000 Scots, under the Conduct of Molcolm, who returning home, applied himself wholly to the Arts of Peace; and to remedy the Cor∣ruptions which had crept into the Courts of Justice during the War, did Visit them all in Person once in 2 Years, and Governed with great Equity; but while he was busie in pu∣nishing Robberies, and reforming of Manners, he was slain by some Conspirators in Murrayland, in the 15th. of his Reign, a∣bout 950, the Villains were carefully pursued by the Nobles, and brought to condign Punishment. Buchan.

* Milcolumbus, or Malcolm II. the 83d. K. of Scotland, Succeeded Grimus. At his Entrance upon the Government, he published a General Amnesty; rooted out the Seeds of Fa∣ction and Discord; appointed just Men to Govern the Provin∣ces; restrained Plunder and Robbery; and encouraged the Vulgar to follow their Husbandry, by which means Provisions between Man and Man became cheap, and Commerce safe. During his Reign, Sueno, Son to Harald, K. of Denmark, being banished his own Country, and many times taken, and ran∣som'd from the Vandals, sought help in vain from the K. of Scandia, but professing Christianity, obtained it in Scotland, and passed from thence with it into his own Country. Whence, not long after, he Invaded England, where he Defeated the Eng∣lish; first, in a Battle by themselves, and then a second time, when joined by the Scots, whom he threatned grievously, to make them return: But finding they would not desert the English, he sent a great Army, under Conduct of Olavus of Scandia, and Enecus, into Scotland, where they ravaged the County of Murray, sparing neither Age, Sex, nor Place; and having destroyed the open Country, attack'd the Fortresses. Whereupon Malcolm advanced against them with an Army, which he had Levied from the Neighbouring Countries; but the Danes being superiour both in Number, Discipline and Pre∣parations, the Scots were quickly routed, and several Castles were thereupon Surrendered. The Danes treated the Cap∣tives with the greatest Barbarity, and sent for their Wives and Children to inhabit the Country. Malcolm having Levied a better Army, Encountered them again at Mortlich in Marr, and at the first Onset lost 3 of his greatest Captains and Subjects, viz. Kennethus, Thane of the Isles, Grimus, Thane of Strathearn, and Dumbar, Thane of Lothian. The Scots being hereupon dis∣couraged, retired to their Camp, which they fenced with a Trench, Ditch, and huge Trees. The Danes believing them∣selves to be Conquero•s, Attack'd the Scots with too much rashness, so that Enecus, one of their Generals, was killed in the Fight, and the Scots renewing the Charge with a great deal of Valour, put the Danes to the rout, and their surviving General Olavus fled into Murray. Sueno receiving the News of this Defeat in England, sent a new Army to Scotland under Ca∣nus, but he was routed at Balbride in Angus, where the Monu∣ments of the Victory do still remain, and 500 of his Men who had escaped on board, being necessitated for want of Provi∣sions to come a-shoa•, were ev•ry one destroyed; and to this Day, when the Winds blow up the Sand in those Places, the Bones of Men of a greater Stature than those of our Age are discovered. Sueno being nothing discouraged, sent his Son Canutus, with a new Army into Scotland, and Malcolm rencoun∣tring him in Buchan, there ensued a bloody and desperate Bat∣tle, and tho' the Name of the Victory fell to the Scots, yet so many of the Nobility were slain, and the rest so much wearied and wounded, that the Danes retired without being pursued, and the Priests, whom they sent the next day to interceed, did easily obtain a Peace on Condition, That the Danes should leave the Country, That as long as Malcolm and Sueno Reigned, they should live in Mutual Peace, and not assist one another's Enemies. After this, Malcolm calling an Assembly of the States at Scoone, he divided all the King's Lands amongst such of the Nobility, as had deserved well of the Country, and the Nobi∣lity in return Granted to the King, That when any of them died, their Children should be under the Wardship and Tute∣lage of the King, till they came of Age, during which time, the King should enjoy all the Revenues, but so much as was neces∣sary, for the Education of their Children; and he was besides to dispose of them in Marriage, when grown up, and to re∣ceive their Dowry; which Custom Buchanan thinks was taken from the Danes and Normans. Peace being thus restored to the Kingdom, Malcolm applied himself to the making of whol∣some Laws; and, according to the Customs of his Neighbours, Created new Titles of Honour, the Scots having none, at that time, Superiour to those of Knight and Thane, who was Go∣vernor or Sheriff of a Province. After this, he Reigned some Years in great Fame and Glory, which he stained towards the latter end of his Days, with an horrible Avarice, insomuch that he endeavoured to re-assume those Lands, which he had un∣advisedly distributed; for which end, he put some of the No∣bles to death, and oppressed others, whose Friends being in∣tent on Revenge, corrupted the King's Domesticks, and mur∣dered him in his Bed at Glames in Angus; but endeavouring to escape, together with his villainous Servants, they lost their Way in the Snow, and were all of them drowned in the Lake of Forfar, and their Bodies being found after the Thaw, they were hung upon Gibbets by the High-ways. There are some who say, that he was slain in an Ambush, by the Kindred of Grimus and Constantinus, former Kings, who reckoned themselves injured by the Hereditary Succession, established by Kennerl••s, Malcolm's Father, and which he himself had gotten to be con∣firmed by Parliament. This valorous Prince fell in the 30th. of his Reign, about 1040. Buchan.

* Milcolumbus, or Malcolm III. the 86th. King of Scot∣land, Succeeded Mc Beth. He was Son to K. Donald, but forced to fly from the Tyranny of Mc Beth, who had slain his Father; and being at the Court of England, Mc Duff, Thane of Fife, who had also fled from Mc Beth's Tyranny, persuaded him to attempt the Recovery of his Crown. K. Edward assisting him with 10000 Men, he was quickly joined by his Friends in Scot∣land, and Mc Beth being deserted of all, because of his Tyranny, Malcolm was declared King at Scoone, April 25. 1057. He re∣stored the Estates which Mc Beth had forfeited, and is said to be the first who introduced the new Titles of Dukes, Marquis∣ses, Earls and Barons, and Created Mc Duff, Thane of Fife, the first Earl of Scotland. Some think (but Buchanan dissents) that it was in his Reign, that the Nobility of Scotland began to be Surnamed from their Lands. During the Meeting of the States at Forfar, Mc Beth's Faction declared his Son Luthlac, K. at Scoone; but Malcolm defeated and killed him, about three Months after in Strabogy. During his Reign, Patrick Dumbar defeated a great Band of Robbers, who taking the Advantage of the Disorders of the Time, posted themselves at Cockburns∣path, and infested the neighbouring Counties, Patrick killed 600 of them on the Spot, with the loss of 40 of his own Men, and for this Exploit, was Created Earl of March. Malcolm be∣ing now Established on the Throne, yet could not be quiet from secret Conspiracies; whereupon he sent for the Head of the Plot, and taking him aside, upbraided him with his In∣gratitude, and told him, That now seeing both of them were Arm∣ed, if he had Courage enough, he might try to obtain that by his Valour, which he designed by Treachery; whereupon he fell down at the King's Feet, and begged his Pardon, which was gene∣rously Granted. After this, Edgar Atheling, who was Heir to the Crown of England, as he fled from the Tyranny of William the Norman, was driven a-shoar in Scotland, courteously enter∣tained by Malcolm, and married to his Sister Margaret. William the Norman sent to Demand him, but Malcolm refused; where∣upon it came to a War, the Scots defeated Roger, one of his Generals, in Northumberland, and Patrick, E. of March, baffled Richard, E. of Glocester. Then Odo, Brother to William the Con∣queror, and E. of Kent, invaded Northumberland, but Malcolm defeated him, and recovered the Prey. After this, William sent his Son Robert at the Head of an Arm, who Encamped at the Tine, but performed no Exploits. Whereupon the Norman came to a Peace on the following Conditions, That he should restore Sibert, Earl of Northumberland, and leave Cumberland, as formerly, to the Scots. That the Boundaries of the Kingdoms, should be King's Cross in Stanemoor, between Richmondshire and Cumberland, which should have the Statues and Arms of the Kings on both sides, and that Edgar should be received into Fa∣vour. The Peace being thus settled abroad, was followed by intestine Rebellions at home, in the West and the North, both of them being fomented by the Highlanders; that in the West was quelled by Walter, Nephew of Bancho, for which the King made him Steward of Scotland; which Office gave Surname to his Po∣sterity, the Royal Family of Stuart. The King in Person com∣posed the Disturbance in the North, and perceiving his Stan∣dard-bearer to faint, as entring the River Spey against the Re∣bels, who were very numerous on the other side, he took it from him, and gave it to a valiant Knight surnamed Carron, whose Posterity did enjoy the same Honour, and on that ac∣count were called Scrimger. Having thus settled Peace by his Industry and Valour, he applied himself to Reformation of Man∣ners, being induced thereunto by the Advice of his Queen, a pious Woman, who, together with her Mother and Sister, shut themselves up in a Monastery of Virgins, Nunneries having a greater Reputation of Piety in those Days, than afterward. The K. did also reform Abuses, which had crept in amongst the Clergy, and added the Bishopricks of Murray and Caithnesse to the for∣mer four. He first reformed his own Family, and afterwards Enacted Sumptuary Laws. He is said to have Abolished the vil∣lainous Law of Evenus, and Substituted that called Marcheta Mu∣lierum in its place. He built, at the same time, the Cathedral of Durham, and that of Dumfermling, and made the Abbot of the former, Bishop of St. Andrews, whilst William Rufus, of Eng∣land, pulled down Churches to make the New Forest. He al∣so Surprized the Castle of Alnwick in Northumberland, and put the Garrison to the Sword. Malcolm demanded Restitution, but in vain, and thereupon besieged it. The Garrison being reduced to great Extremity, did offer to Surrender, and desired the K. to come and receive the Keys with his own hand, which being tendered upon the point of a Spear, the Souldier thrust him into the Eye, as he was about to take them off, and killed him. His Son Edward carried on the Siege, but being eager to revenge the Death of his Father, and too careless of his own safety, was also slain in an Assault; whereupon the Scots were so much af∣flicted, that they raised the Siege, and buried their 2 Kings at Tinmouth, whence they were afterwards Transported to Dum∣fermling. Malcolm reigned 33 Years, and rendred himself fa∣mous to all Posterity, for his great Virtues. He had Six Sons,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

three of whom Succeeded him in the Kingdom▪ and 2 Daugh∣ters, one of which was married to Henry, King of England, and the other to Eustace, Count of Bologno. Before his death, an Inundation of the German; Ocean, over-threw Villages, Towns and Castles, and more People were killed at that time by Thun∣derbolts, than ever was known to have been in Britain before. Buchan.

* Milcolumbus, or Malcolm IV. the 92d. King of Scot∣land, Succeeded David I. in 1153. In the beginning of his Reign, the Kingdom was visited by a great Plague, and Sumer∣led, Thane of Argile, Aspiring to the Crown, because of the K's Nonage, and the common Calamity, rebelled, but was defeated by Gilchrist, E. of Angus. This was scarcely over, when Henry of England, tho' he had solemnly Sworn to David I. K. of Scot∣land, that he would never deprive himself, or any of his Po∣sterity of his Possessions in England, sought occasion to quarrel with Malcolm; and for that end, when the Bishop of Glascow was performing his Office in Cumberland, Henry of England orde∣red Trustine, Archbishop of York, to send another Bishop thi∣ther, whom he called Bishop of Carlisle. Malcolm being of a peaceable Disposition, thought this no sufficient Cause of War, but to compose Matters, went to Chester, where Henry circumvented him, and made him take the Oath of Fidelity to him in Person, for the Lands which he held in England, con∣trary to the Agreement by which the King's Brothers, or Sons, were only to swear. After this, he sent for him to London, that according to the Custom of his Ancestors, he should in Parlia∣ment acknowledge himself his Feudatory, for the Lands which he held in England, and Malcolm going thither upon the Pub∣lick Faith, was forced against his Will, with his small Retinue, to accompany him in the War against France; Henry designing hereby, both to alienate the French King from the Scots, and keep them in quiet. K. Henry having returned, without doing any great matter, suffered Malcolm to come home, where he had much ado to satisfy the States, who were then Assembled, and reproached him, for joining his Enemies against his Friends. Henry knowing that their Resentments were rather Suspended, than Extinguished, Summoned Malcolm to a Convention at York, and Charging him with the Miscarriage of his Designs in France, despoiled him of Northumberland by Act of Parliament. The Scots, at his return, were so incensed, that they besieged him in Perth, and had almost taken him, but, by the Mediation of the Nobility, the Matter was adjusted, and a War declared against England, which at last ended in a Conference near Carlisle, and Malcolm, for Peace's sake, did part with Northumberland, but had his Rights confirmed to Huntingdonshire and Cumberland, at which the Scotch Nobility were enraged afresh, denying that he could alienate any part of his Dominions, without the General Consent of the States; so that being Universally despised by his Subjects, Rebellions were raised in several Parts of the Kingdom; that in Galloway was speedily quelled, but the Murray-men obtained a Victory in the first, and were beaten in the 2d. Battle. Sumer∣led of Argile, did also commence another Insurrection, but was totally routed, and he and his Son both slain. A Parliament being called, many things were Enacted for the good of the Kingdom, and they desired the King to marry, as being then above 22 Years of Age, but he refused it; and spending the rest of his time in building Churches, and endowing of Monks, died Dec. 9. 1165. Buchan.

* Milden-hall in Suffolk, seated between Fen and Sand, is a large Town, and very populous, having distant Streets called Rows, as Beck-row, How-row, &c. to the Fenward; as big as some Towns, graced with a fair Church, and a tall Steeple; from London 57 Miles.

Miletum, formerly one of the most considerable Towns of Ionia, with a good Port on the Aegean Sea, near the River Me∣ander. It is not the Town called now Melaxo, or Milazzo, as some say. The Milesians were famous for their Courage, but degenerated afterwards. Their Town was taken by the Persi∣ans, An. Rom. 250. in the LXIXth. Olympiad. Alexander the Great, and the Romans also subdued it. It has produced many great Men, as Thales, Anaximander, Anaximenes, Hecateus, Pitta∣cus, Eschines, &c. and had a considerable Territory, where A∣pollo Didymeus's Oracle was. Strabo l. 14. Pliny l. c. 29. Euseb. in Chron. &c.

Miletus, King of Caria, Son of Apollo by Acacaelis, Minos's Daughter, who being forced by Apollo, exposed secretly her Child in a Forest, to whom some Wolves gave suck. He was af∣terwards Educated by Shepherds; thence he went into Caria, where he obtained the Princess Idothea's love, and King Eury∣thus's Esteem. He built the famous Miletum, since the chief Town of the Kingdom, and had a Son named Caunus, and a Daughter named Byblis. Antonius Liberalis Fab. 30.

...

Mileve, or Mela, Lat. Milevum and Milevis, a Town of Nu∣midia in Africa, mistaken by some for Miletum in Ionia, Melitene in Armenia, or for Malta Island.

COƲNCILS of Mileve. This Town is famous for 2 Councils held there in Pope Inno∣cent I's Reign, in 402, and in 416, to examine the Cause of se∣veral Prelates, and against Pelagius. T. 11. Conci.

* Milford-Haven in Pembrookshire, S.W. esteemed the best in all England, not only for its largeness, being capacious enough to hold a 1000 Sail of Ships at a time, and to ride secure at a good distance from one another; but also for its variety of deep and safe Creeks, and nooked-Bays to harbour in, having within it, 13 Roads, 16 Creeks, and 5 Bays, all known by their Names.

Milius (George) a German-Minister, opposed the Reforma∣tion of the Calendar, and wrote divers Comments on the Bible. He died in 1607.

Millaud, or Milhaud, Lat. Millialdum, a Town of Rovergne in France, 7 or 8 Leagues from Rhodez, formerly strong, but its Fortifications were demolished in 1629. The Territory is fruit∣ful in Almond-Trees.

Millennarians, Hereticks. See Chiliastes, Nepos and Pa∣pias. Some ancient Authors speak of certain Millennarians na∣med so, because speaking of Hell, they believed that there was a cessation of Pains once in a 1000 Years.

Milliarium, a gilt Pillar in the middle of Rome, whereon were engraved all the Ways in Italy, and in the Roman Empire, erected and adorned with Gold by Augustus, Varro saith, that all the High-ways of Italy met there, as in their Center. Ber∣gier Hist. des grands Chemins de l'Empire Romain.

Milo, or T. Annius Milo, a Roman adopted into the Anni∣ans's Family, who appeared in Arms with his Friends to stand for the Consulship, which made the Senate name Pompey Consul alone, and give him Power to chuse himself a Colleague, A. R. •702. Milo was banished to Marseilles, for killing Clodius, Tri∣bune of the People, tho' Cicero made a Speech for him, which they say he mended much, before he made it publick. Asconius Pedianus in Milo. Dion. &c.

Milo, or Milon, a Wrestler of Croton, so prodigiously strong, that he carried a Bull on his Shoulders, and killed it with his Fist. He over-came the Sybarites, but endeavouring to divide a great Oak, which was already split, with iron Wedges, the Wedges falling down by his pulling, the Oak closed upon him, and exposed him to Wild Beasts. Strabo l. 6. Aul. Gell. l. 15. c. 16. &c.

Miltiades, a famous Athenian Captain, who with 12000 Men, routed above 500000 Persians at Marathon, in the LXXIId. Olympiad, An. Rom. 264, and pursuing the Enemies by Sea, he took many Islands in the Archipelago; but retiring to Athens without taking Paros, because of his Wounds, and the Army's Panick-fear, he was kept Prisoner, till he paid a great Fine, where he died miserably, An. Rom. 265. Herodot. l. 6. Thucydid. l. 1. Plutarch. in Cimone, &c.

* Milton, Milton-Abbas, an ancient, but mean-built Market-Town in Dorsetshire, 92 Miles from London.

* Milton in Kent, Scray-Lath, an ancient Market-Town, seated on a Creek near Sittingburn, 37 Miles from London.

Mimicks, (an Expression of the ancient Comedy) Buffoons, who diverted the People with ridiculous Postures, and repre∣sented any thing by ingenious Gestures. They appeared some∣times in the Chorus's to amuse the People, and act a kind of dumb Comedy, representing by their Gestures, what was to be acted in the Act following. See Pantomines.

Mimnermus of Colophon, or of Smyrna, a Greek Poet in the Lth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 174. Author of soft amorous Elegies. Ho∣rat. l. 1. Ep. 2. & 6. Strabo l. 14. Propert. l. 1. Eleg. 9.

Mina, or St. George of the Mine, a Place in Africa, on the Golden Coast in Guinnea, between the Cape of Three Points, and the Cape Corse; there is a Fortress on a Hill, with a good Port. The French had a Colony there in 1383. And the Por∣tuguese settled in the same place, in 1482. It was called Mina, because of the Golden Mines. It is now under the Dutch since 1637.

Minard (Anthony) Lord of La Tour-Grollier, &c. President in the Parliament of Paris, a great Enemy to the Protestants, murdered by 3 Men near his House in 1559, coming from the Parliament, about 6 in the Evening; since which, the Parliament Decreed, That the Audiences should end at 4 in the Afternoon. Thuan. hist. l. 22. Blanchard. hist. des Presid. &c.

Minaret, is an extraordinary high Tower, built with many Stories and Balconies bearing out. These Minarets are instead of Steeples, whence the Officers of Mosques call the Turks to Prayers, for Bells are not used in Turky. There are two of an admirable Structure, on both sides of the Cupola of the Mosque at Mecca.

Minden, an Hans-Town of Westphalia in Germany, with a Bi∣shoprick and Principality. It belongs to the Elector of Branden∣burg, since the Peace of Munster.

Mindora, one of the Philippine Islands, 100 Leagues about, belonging to the Spaniards. Mindora, the chief Town, has a good Haven.

* Minehead, a Market, Sea-Port, and Borough-Town in So∣mersetshire. It lies in Carhampton Hundred, in the S. W. parts of the County; Trades much with Ireland.

Minerva, the Goddess of Wisdom and Arts, and of what concerns Wool; often taken for Pallas, the Goddess of War. Vulcan sttiking Jupiter's head with his Hammer, she came out of his Brain, ready armed. Some Authors reckon 5 of her Name. The Romans kept Feasts named Minervals to her Honour, the 3d. of January, and the 19th. of March. In the last, some Gifts 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 a better Opportunity to imprison him. After having dispatched his Enemy, he made War against the Christians, and the Per∣sians; and returning home to Damascus his Chief City, he took the Title of King and Emperour, instead of that of Califf. He attacked Constantinople 671, during Seven Years without Success. Few Years after he sent two powerfull Armies against the Christians, which were defeated, so that he was forced to beg a Truce for 30 Years, which he obtained, paying yearly 3000 Golden Besans, and sending 80 Slaves, 80 good Horses and deliv•ring 50 Christians. Moavia enioying Peace, began to regulate Religious Affairs, and chusing Twelve of the most Learned Doctors of his Law, he shut them up in an House, com∣manding them to study asunder, and extract out of Abubequer's Omar's, and Odman's Books, what they should like best; which extract of Six Books was named Alcoran, that is a Collection of the Law; and all the rest were thrown into the River. Since that an Arabian named Leshari, gathered those Ten Books into one Volume, which has the Author's Name, viz. Leshari's Al∣coran. So Moavia having in a Manner repaired his Law, af∣ter many Conquests, died 682 at Damas, leaving Two Sons Jezid and Abdala. Marmol de l'Afrique l. 2.

Mocenigo (Andrew) a Noble Venetian, Author of Two Books, De Bello Turcarum, and Belli Cameracensis l. IV. The Family of Mocenigo has produced many great Men, and given Four Doges, viz. Thomas Mocenigo Elected 1413, Peter Mo∣cenigo, 1474. John Mocenigo, 1477. and Lewis Mocenigo, 1570.

...

Modena, The Chief Town of the Country named Modena in Italy, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Bolognia. It is called in Latin Mutina, and is situated between the Rivers Sechia and Panaro. There are many Springs, Porches, and Arches, but the Streets are very narrow. It was formerly a Roman Colo∣ny, where Brutus was besieged in vain, An. Rom. 710. after J. Caesar's Death. This Town was destroyed by the Goths and Lombards, and Rebuilt in the Reign of Charlemagne's Sons. It is seen a far off, because of its high Steeple. The Cathedral, Monasteries, and other Churches are fine, the Duke's Palace is very stately, the Cittadel strong, the Town well inhabited, the Country fruitful, and there they make the best Masks. Modena was erected into a Dukedom by the Emperour Fre∣deric III. 1452 in Borso d'Este's Favour, and has produced many famous Men. It has Parma on the West; Bolognia and Ferrara on the East, the Dukedoms of Mantoua, of Mirandola, &c. on the North; and Part of the D. of Tuscany's and the Repub∣lick of Lucca's Dominions, and Malespines on the South. The Duke of Modena's Lordships besides Modena are the Duke∣dom of Reggio; the Principality of Carpi and Corregio, Frig∣nan, Sassevil; Part of Guarsagnagne vale, and the Earldom of Roli. Srabo l. 5. Pliny l. 3. &c. See Este.

COƲNCILS of Modena. A Synod was held at Modena in 973, to reconcile some Princes of Germany. Some Synodal Ordinances for that Diocess were published in 1565.

Modon, a Town of the Province of Belvedere, on the Southern Coast of Morea, called by the Ancients Methone, and by the Turks Metune, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Patras, and a very good Heaven. It is famous for trading, and the Residence of the Sangiack of Morea. In the Times of Trajan it suffered very much by the Illyrian Barbarians, who surprized and slew many of its Inhabitants; which Loss that generous Prince repaired by his Princely Compassion, and advantageous Grant to it. In 1208 the Genouese ravished it from the Venetians, but did not hold it long. The Venetians came into Possession again, and were Masters of it until Bajazet II. in 1498 besieged it with an Army of 150 Thousand Men, and took it by a Kind of Surprize, after a Stout Defence upon the Arrival of a considerable Succour, which drew the Inhabitants from their Posts to their Ruine. In 1659 Morosini the Vene∣tian General took it, and might have taken Coron too if he had not been forced to sail away to the Dardanells for the Secu∣rity of Candy. The Turks regained this Place in the end of the Candian War. But in 1686 the Venetian Arms again pre∣vailed, to deliver this Noble and Strong City out of the hands of the Infidels. They found in it 90 Pieces of Cannon. P. Co∣ronelli Descript. de la Morée.

Moen or Mone, an Island of Denmark in the Baltick Sea, not far from Zeland Island.

Moeris, King of Egypt, who as it is said, digged the Lake Moeris on the W. of Memphis, from S. to N. 3600 Fur∣longs about, which is all the Extent of the Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea all along Egypt, and therefore esteem'd one of the Wonders of the World. Its Depth was 50 Paces. Many Pyramids were built in the middle of it, before the Ri∣ver Nile had filled it. Every Pyramid was 50 Paces elevated above the Water, and had on the Top a Giant of a prodigious Bigness. Marmol de l'Afrique l. 11. See Moeris.

Moeris, a Great Lake of Egypt 72 Miles from Memphis Westerly. Mela saith that it is 20 Miles about. There was the famous Labyrinth so much admired formerly, built, as some think, by K. Petesuéus, or Tithoés above 2000 Years be∣fore the taking of Troy. Herodotus saith that all the Kings of Egypt were concerned in that great Work, finished A. M. 3550. Others say that Moeris built it for his Burying-place. Pliny thinks that it was erected in the Sun's Honour, and divided into Sixteen Parts, each containing many large Habitations; that there were as many Temples, as Egyptian Gods, besides other holy Buildings, and many high Pyramids. The coming in into the turnings of the Labyrinth was through Entries l•ad∣ing to Porches, adorned with Columns of Porphyry and ex∣traordinary great Statues representing the Gods and Kings of Egypt, whence they went up Ninety Stairs. That Part that was the true Labyrinth was but the Hundredth Part of that Illustrious Monument 3 and it was not like other Labyrinths, that have many Turnings in a little Compass, for it was extra∣ordinarily large, walled about, and divided into many distinct Parts, with so many Ways and Doors on all Sides, that it was almost impossible to get out without the Help of Pack-thread, the End of which was to be tied to the first Door. Herodotus describes it thus: Of the 12 vaulted Rooms or Halls, whereof the Doors are opposed one to another, Six are on the North, and Six on the South. The Lodgings are double, under and above the Ground, and contain 300 Rooms. Through the Windings and Turnings therein, one is led from a Parlour in∣to some Closets and Rooms, thence into other Parlours, and from them into other Closets and Rooms. Each Parlour is al∣most surrounded with Columns, and all the Cielings adorned with Carved Work. In the Corner, where the Labyrinth ends, is a Pyramid 40 Toises high, the Entrance whereof is under-Ground. Pliny saith, That it was divided into Six∣teen Apartments to answer the Sixteen Goverments of the Country, each containing stately Palaces, Temples, Pyramids, and Galleries, adorned with Columns and Statues. Accor∣ding to Strabo, there were Thirty Apartments, to answer the Thirty Governments of Egypt. There was a Statue of Serapis, Nine Cubits high, made of a single Emerald, as Appion relates. The Place where this Labyrinth was, is called now Castr. Carun or Caron's Castle, who was a famous Visier; and some Tra∣vellers say, That there are still 350 Rooms so well contrived one within another, that it is not easy to come out of them. This Labyrinth was imitated by Daedalus in Crete; by Theodo∣rus at Lesbos, and by others in Hetruria, for K. Porsenna's Tomb. Chevreau Hist. du Monde, Felibein vie des Archi∣tectes.

Mogol, or the Empire of the Great Mogol, also called In∣dostan, containing the most part of the Continent of the In∣dies. The Indians name Mogols or Mogors, the People that are not so black as those of the Peninsula's. The Empire of the Mogol has Tartary on the North, Persia on the West, the River Ganges and some Mountains on the South, and other Mountains on the East. It is about 650 Leagues long from East to West, and above 450 from North to South, containing 40 Kingdoms that commonly take their Names from the Chief Towns. Agra and Delly are the Chief, because of the Empe∣rour's Residence. The Country is well inhabited near the great Rivers, fruitful in Cotton, Rice, and Millet or Hirse, Limons, Oranges, Dates, Coco's, and Silk. The Indians are tawny with black Hair, and love the Europeans, whom they call Franquis. The Rivers Ganges and Indus run through all that Country from North to South. The Ganges's Water is extraordinary clear, and sanctifies, as the Indians believe; therefore at certain Times 4 or 500000 Indians may be seen washing and bathing in that River, into which at their Departure, they throw Gold and Silver. The Mogols came out of Tartary and settled their Empire in 1401. They say that Timur-Lengue, that is Lame Lord or Prince, whom we name Tamberlain, married his near Cousin, the Prince of great Tartary's only Daughter, and that the Great Mogols are descended from them. The Mogol is very powerfull and rich in Money and Jewels. The great Lords of his Court named Omrahs have considerable Allowan∣ces; the others named Manseb-dars, or lesser Omrah's are also kept by the Emperour. Divers Raja's or Petty-Kings are also under the Mogol, and pay him Tribute. The Omrah's are ob∣liged to guard the King's House; and are commonly Gover∣nours of Provinces and great Towns. The Emperour is Heir to all his Subjects, and all the Lands are properly his, except some Houses and Gardens, which he permits to be sold or exchanged. The Mogol is a Mahometan, though many of his Subjects be Ido∣laters, whose Priests named Brachmanes or Brachmans are very Superstitious. See Chah-Iehan, Brachinanes, and Indies. Read Bernier's and Tavernier's Travels.

Mogol, or Great Mogol, a Name given to the Emperour of the Continent of the Indies, on this Side and about the Ri∣ver Ganges. Many Curiosities are related concerning his Fe∣stival-Day, his Throne and Court. The Mogol's Festival, or Birth-Day lasteth Five Days; at which Time they weigh him, and if he weighs more than the Year before, they rejoice the more for it. After that, he sits on the richest of his Thrones, where the Lords greet, and present him: The Court Ladies, and Governours of Provinces and Towns send their Presents also; so that in Diamonds, Rubies, Emeralds, Gold and Sil∣ver, rich Stuffs, Elephants, Camels and Horses, the K. re∣ceives that Day above 30 Millions of Livres. They begin the Preparations of that Festival-Day two Months before. The two great Courts of the Palace are covered with Tents of Red Velvet imbroidered with Gold, and so heavy, that the Supporters are as big as Masts 35 or 40 Foot high. Seven stately Thrones are prepared for the Emperour, some adorned

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

with Diamonds, others with Rubies, Emeralds and Pearls. The great Throne erected in the first Court, is about Six Foot long and Four Foot Broad; the Four Feet and Bars that sup∣port the Throne are covered with enamell'd Gold, adorned with many large Diamonds, Rubies, and other precious Stones. The Ground of the Cieling is covered with Diamonds and Pearls, and a Fringe of Pearls round about it. Above the Cieling is a Peacock, whose Tail is full of Blew Sapphires, and other Stones of different Colours: Its Body is of enamelled Gold set with Jewels, and on its Breast is a large Ruby, from whence hangs a large Pearl like a Pear. A Cymetar, a Mass of Arms, a Shield, a Bow, a Quiver full of Arrows, all in∣riched with precious Stones, hang on the Throne. The twelve Pillars that support the Cieling, are surrounded with many Rows of fine round Pearls. Over-against the King's Seat is a bored Jewel, whence hangs a Diamond of a prodigious Big∣ness, with Rubies and Emeralds round about it. On both Sides of the Throne are two Umbrella's of Red Velvet imbroidered with Gold, and a Fringe of Pearls round about, the Sticks whereof are covered with Diamonds, Rubies, and Pearls. That famous Throne begun by Tamberlain, and ended by Cha∣gehan, cost above 160 Millions of Livres. Whilst the King is on his Throne, there are thirty Horses ready bridled; 15 on each Side, every one held by an Officer; their Bridles being adorned with Diamonds and other Stones, and some precious Jewels hanging on their Necks. The least of those Horses costs about 5000, and some 10000 Crowns. The King's Ele∣phants with Covers of imbroidered Gold and Silver Chains are brought one after another, near the Throne, to greet the Emperour, and bow to him. Those that are particularly beloved are fed with good Meat, Sugar, and Brandy. Assoon as the K. has seen his Elephants, he goes into the Haram, that is his Wife's Apartment for half an Hour, and returns to one of the Thrones in the other Hall. During the five Days the Lords make their presents, and the Elephants are brought be∣fore the K. and sometimes his Camels, &c. This Emperor is a Mahometan of the Sect of Sonnis, he is forced to keep great Armies on Foot for his Security against the Raja's and Patens, his Domesticks, and the Sophi of Persia his Neighbour. Taver∣nier's Travels.

Mogols, Ancient People of great Tartary towards the N. under a Sovereign Prince, whose Daughter and Heir married Tamberlain. About 1400, Tamberlain with those Mogols con∣quered Indostan, now called the Empire of the great Mogol. The true Mogols are White. Bernier Histoire du grand Mo∣gol.

Mohats, a little Town in the Earldom of Baranywar in the Lower Hungary, between Colocza and the Influx of the Drave into the Danube, 4 German Miles from either, and 6 N. of Es∣seck. This otherwise small Place, is memorable for 2 great Battels fought near it, the 1st between Lewis King of Hun∣gary and Solyman the Magnificent, in 1526, in which this un∣fortunate Prince Lewis, being about 20 Years old, with 25000 Men fought 3 Hundred Thousand Turks; when being over∣powered by Number, Twenty Two Thousand of the Christian Army were slain upon the Place, 5000 Wagons, 8 great Can∣non, 600 small ones, with all their Tents and Baggage were taken by the Victors; and the K. in his Flight over the Brook Curass fell into a Quagmire, and was swallowed up; after which, Solyman took and slew two Hundred Thousand Hunga∣rians, and got such a footing in this Kingdom, that he could never be expelled: This Fatal Battle was fought October 29th. The Second in some Part retrieves the Loss and Infamy of the former. The Duke of Lorrain being sent by the Emperour with express Orders to pass the Drave, and take Esseck. His Highness July 10th 1687 with great Difficulty passed the Ri∣ver, then extremely swelled with continued Rains: But find∣ing the Prime Visier encamped at Esseck, with an Army of an Hundred Thousand Men, so strong that it was not possible to attack him without the Ruine of the Christian Army, he retrea∣ted and repassed the River on the 23d of the same Month; where∣upon, on the 29th the Prime Visier passed the River at Esseck, and upon August 12th there followed a bloody Battel; in which the Turks lost 100 Pieces of Cannon, 12 Mortars, all their Am∣munition, Provisions, Tents, Baggage, Treasure and about 8000 Men upon the Place of Battel; besides what were drow∣ned in passing the River, which could never be known. After this Victory Genewalt found Esseck deserted by the Enemy and took Possession of it.

Mohilow, a great trading Town of Lithuania in Poland, on the Borysthenes, in Latin Mohilovia.

Mohun (Reginald) of Boconnock in Cornwall, the chief Heir Male by a younger Branch of the Noble and Ancient Family of the Lord Mohun of Dunster-Castle, in Somersetshire; was, by Let∣ters Patent bearing Date in 1612, 12 Jac. created Baron, and by Philippa his Wife left Issue, John his Successor, who in 4 Car. I. was advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord of Mohun of Okehampton, in Com. Devon. He had three Sons, John who succeeded him in his Honour, and died unmarried. Warwick Mohun, who succeeded him; and Charles slain at Dartmouth, being in Arms for the K. in the Time of the late Troubles; also 3 Daughters, Cordelia, Theophila, and Philadelphia. Warwick succeeding his Brother, married Catharine, Daughter to 〈◊〉 Welles of Bramber in Com South. Esq; and died in 1665 leaving Issue Charles his Son and Heir, who married Philippa, one of the Daugh∣ters of Arthur E. of Arglesey when Lord Privy Seal to King Charles II. Dugdale.

Moienvic, a little Town of Lorrain in France, where are some Salt-pits.

Moine (John) Bishop of Meaux in France, made Cardinal in 1294 by Celestine V. Others say by Boniface VIII. to reward him for his Comments on the VIth. Book of Decretals, collected by the last. He died in 1313. His Brother Andrew Le Moine, Bishop of Noyon, died in 1315.

Moissac, an Ancient Town of Quercy in France, on the River Tarn, often ruined and taken. There is a famous Abbey of Benedictines, wherein there have been above Five Hundred, some say 1000 Monks.

Molay or Mole (James) Great Master of the Templars Order, born in Burgundy in France, was in Cyprus, when his Order was condemned in the Council of Vienna, in Clement V's Reign, who ordered him to go into France, where he was ar∣rested with Sixty of his Knights. They confessed the Crimes they were charged with, either to obtain Liberty, or for some other Reason. Afterwards Molay recanted his Confession, and was burnt alive in 1314 at Paris. By his Constancy he intimated his Innocency, and it is reported, that he summoned the Pope to appear before God within Forty Days, and the King of France within a Year; and it fell out that they died at that very time. Dupuy condamnation des Templ. Mezeray, &c.

Moldavia, a Principality of Europe, known also under the Name of great Valachia, or Valachia Cis-Alpina, formerly Part of Dacia, and afterwards of the Great Kingdom of Hungary. It has its modern Name from a River, or from the Borough Moldavia. The Niester divides it from Podolia on the North; the black Sea, and the Danube divide it from Bulgaria on the East; it has the Rivers Danube and Serethe, or Missovo on the South; and the Mount Hemus divides it from Valachia and Transylvania on the West. It is about Ninety Leagues long from East to West, and Seventy from North to South. It is divided into Moldavia particularly so called, towards the West, and Bessarabia, where the Danube's Mouths are, and belongs to the Turks. The Country of Budziac is inhabited by the Tartars Drobuces, who are great Thieves. Sockhow is the Chief Town of Moldavia, and the Residence of the Prince named Vaivode. Moldavia is fruitful in Corn, Pulse, &c. The Air is very good. There is such plenty of Wax and Honey, that their Tithes are worth above 200 Thousand Crowns to the Prince. The Inhabitants are Christians under the Greek Patri∣arch, and the Tribute they paid formerly to the Turks was about 1400 Pounds; but the Port increaseth it from time to time, not caring how poor they make them, to render them obedient. In 1686 the Poles over-ran all this Country, and took their Principal Cities: They therefore since relinquished the Ottoman Interest and voluntarily put themselves under the Protection of the Emperour An. 1688. Cromer Hist, Polon. Ortelius, Le Laboureur, &c.

Molezio, or Moletius (Joseph) born at Messina in Sicily, a famous Philosopher and Mathematician, Author of divers Works, as the Gregorian Tables, &c. died 1588. Vossius de Ma∣them. &c.

Molfetta, a little Town of the Kingdom of Naples, ha∣ving the Title of Dukedom, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Bary.

Moliere (John-Baptista) born at Paris, the best Comical Poet, that ever was in France. His Works made him more famous, than what can be said of him. The Name of his Fa∣mily was Proclain. He died suddenly acting his Man sick in Conceit in 1672. He is different from another Moliere, Author of Polixene, and other Plays in 1620.

Molina (Anthony) a Spanish Carthusian Friar, Author of many Works, as the Instruction of Priests translated into so many different Languages, &c. died in 1612, or 1619. Le Mire de Script. Saec. 17.

Molina, (Lewis) a Spanish Jesuit, died in 1600, and left many Works, as Comment. in prim. partem D. Thomae Tom. II. de Justitia & Jure; de Concordia Gratiae & Li•eri Arbitrii, & Ap∣pendix ad eandem Concordiam. That Work of Grace and Free Will, was the Occasion of the famous Disputation de Auxiliis, begun by the Dominicans and Jesuits in 1602, before Clement VIII. and some Cardinals, to reconcile what concerns the Help of Grace, and the Concurrence of our Will to laudable Actions. His Opinion was like that of the Semi-Pelagians, and his Followers are called Molinists. Le Mire de Script. Saec. XVI Thuan. l. 131.

Molinet (John du) Prebendary of Valenciennes in Flanders, composed divers Works in Prose and Verse, and died in 1507 at Valenciennes, where his Epitaph may be seen. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Le Mire.

Molinet (Lewis du) Bishop of Seez in Normandy, was at the Council of Trent, as a Doctor. His Uncle resigned him a Bishoprick in 1564, which he gover•ed 38 Years; and all that time was but Six Months absent from it, to be near Henry IV. He died in 1601.

* Molingar, Lat. Molingaria, a small City in the County of E Meath, in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, its the Capital of its County, 30 Miles W. from Dublin. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Mongomery, or Gabriel de Lorge, Earl of Mongomery, was sent by Francis I. in 1545 into Scotland to command the Auxiliary Troops sent to Mary Stuart against the English. This made some Authors take James de Lorge, and the Earl his Son for the same Man. However he was very dextrous, tho his Dexterity was fatal to France; for in the publick Rejoi∣cings at the Wedding of Elizabeth of France with Philip II. King of Spain, Henry II. her Father commanded the Earl of Mongomery to tilt against him. He was unwilling at first, but being forced to it, his Lance breaking against the King's Breast-Plate, a Shiver wounded the Prince's his Right Eye so much, that he fell down Speechless, and died eleven Days after in 1559. De Lorge was innocent, nevertheless retired into England, and returned into France during the Civil Wars, wherein he signa∣lized himself in the Protestants Party. He was in Rouen in 1562, when it was taken from the Protestants, and with the English he got into a Galley, the whole Crew of Slaves whereof strove so vigorously to win their Liberty, which he promi∣sed them, that it went over a Chain hung cross the River Seine near Caudebec. After this he behaved himself bravely in several Occasions in Normandy, Navarre, Languedoc, &c. During St. Bartholomew's Massacre in 1572, he was at Paris, but had time enough to make his Escape with his Friends into Nor∣mandy, thence he went for England to sollicit some Help for Rochelle, besieged then by the Duke of Anjou. in 1574 he joined with the Protestants in Normandy, that had rebelled again; but he was invested at S. Lo by Matignon, afterward Mareschal of France; and followed as far as Donfront, where Matignon perswaded him to surrender, promising that he should be treated as Prisoner of War. Matignon delivered him up un∣willingly to Queen Katharine de Medicis, who to revenge Hen∣ry IId's Death, gave Orders for his Tryal. He could not be justly condemned for killing his King, since it was an unlucky Accident, nor for what he had done in the Civil Wars, since all things were pardoned by Pacifications; so the only Charge against him was his taking up Arms lately: Nevertheless his Sentence mentioned that he was to die for setting up the English Colours, when he went to relieve Rochelle. He was con∣demned to be drawn in a Sledge to the Place of Execution na∣med la Greve, to be beheaded, and his Posterity to be degra∣ded. This Sentence was executed a little after Charles IX's Death in 1574, and the Count died courageously, though all brui∣sed by the Rack. 'Tis said that his Family descends from the Earls of Mongomery in great Britain, by the Earls of Egland in Scotland come from a Younger Brother. 'Tis certain that the Family of Lorge had a great Estate in England; and it was to keep up his Name, that James de Lorge bought the Earldom of Mongomery in Normandy. Read les Memoires de du Bellay. Thuani Histor. les Commentaires de Monluc, les Memoires de Brantome, Davila, P. Matthica, Mezeray, &c.

Mongus (Peter) an Heretick, intruded into the See of Alex∣andria after the Death of Timothy Aelurus, an Intruder also. Mong•s was ordained in 477. by Two deposed Bishops. Timothy Solofaciolus the true Prelate of Alexandria, who had retired to Canope, was restored to his Place by the Emperour Zeno, and Mongus turned out. Timothy being dead, John Telaine suc∣ceeded him. But this Election displeasing Zeno, he restored Mongus in 481, who to deceive the Orthodox, pretended to defend the Council of Chalcedon; nevertheless he could not so persuade them, and thereby he lost many of his own Followers, who believing really that he was of the Council's Mind, left him, and began to meet together without head, whence they were called Acephali. This Division grieved him so much, that he publickly anathematized the Synod, which he had feigned to defend, but this was in vain. Afterwards he was so severe against the Orthodox, that he appeared more like a Tyrant, than a Bishop. The Orthodox, though weak defending them∣selves, there was a Civil War in Egypt, which Zeno had much adoe to appease. Mongus died in 490 after having troubled the Church for 13 Years. Evagr. l. 3. Baronius in Annal Godeau Hist. Eccl.

Monimus, a Cynick Philosopher, being a Slave, was turned away by his Master and followed Diogenes and Crates. He com∣pos'd some humoursome Works in the CIXth. Olympiad, A. R. 410. Diogen. Laert. in his Life l. 6.

Monima, or Monyma, King Mithridates's Wife, famous for her Chastity, would never yield to him, before he had sent her the Tokens of Sovereignty. Afterwards he put her to Death, as it is said.

...

Monk, this Word signifying Solitary, from the Geek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, alone, is chiefly understood of those, who according to their first Institution, are separate from the Company of Men. The Original of a Monastical Life is commonly attributed to St, Paul the Her∣mit, and St. Anthony, who Examples filled Egypt with Monks, some altogether Solitary, others in Community. This Kind of Life spread afterwards into Syria, Pontus, and the Lesser Asia. Those of Egypt and Syria, have always kept the Name of their Founder S. Anthony; but those of Pontus and Lesser Asia took the Name of St. Basil, who brought in Anthony's Rule. St. Athanasius coming to Rome, and publishing St. An∣thony's Life, many imbraced also this kind of life in Italy, whence it spread into other Provinces. Monks at first lived out of Towns, most of them Lay-men, their Profession keep∣ing them from Ecclesiastical Duties, and all their Employment consisted in Prayers and manual Work. Nevertheless Bishops sometimes took Monks out of those Solitary Places, to make them Churchmen, but then they ceased to be Monks, and were numbered among the Clerks. St. Hierom always distinguishes those two kinds of Life, and Monks were then under Bishops, and ordinary Pastors. But because many Learned Monks vigorously opposed several Heresies arising in the Eastern Church; it was thought fit to take them out of their Solitary Places, and settle them in the Suburbs of Towns, that they might be useful to the People. And St. John Chrysostom's Opinion was, that they were to be admitted even in Towns, which made the Majo∣rity of them, who had addicted themselves to Learning, enter into holy Orders. Being useful to Bishops, they got a great Name, chiefly in the Business of Nestorius; but many abusing their Authority, it was ordered in the Council of Chalcedon, that Monks should be wholly under Bishops, that they should build no Monasteries without their Leave, and that they should be removed from Ecclesiastical Imployments, except called thereunto by their Bishops. Monks had then no other Te•∣poralities, but what they could get by manual Work, part of the Alms distributed by the Bishops, and some Charities of the People. Nevertheless some would rese••e part of their Patrimony, which St. Hierom complained of. As for the spi∣ritual, they went to the Parish-Church with the People, or a Priest was allowed to go to their Houses and administer the Sacrament to them. At last they obtained to have a Priest out of their Order, which gave them occasion to have par∣ticular Churches, and make a kind of Regular Clergy.

Though the most part of Monks were then in the East, there was a great Number of them in the West, before St. Benedict had established a particular Order there. St. Ambrose, St. Hie∣rom, St. Gregory, and other Authors mention the Monks that were in Italy, France, and many other Places of Europe. And the first Monks in Europe, before St. Benedict, were different from those that succeeded him, because the first were obliged to no particular Order. To be a Monk then, was enough to gain Reception in all Monasteries whatsoever, in their Travels. Concerning St. Benedict's Order, it may suffice to observe, that this Design was not to alter the Monastical Life, but to make a Collection of what he found most perfect in the other Or∣ders. Since that, different Founders have established new Re∣ligious Orders in the Church.

As for the Greek Monks, though they differ among them∣selves, they all acknowledge St. Basil to be their Father and Founder, and it would be a Crime among them to depart from his Rules. There are fine Monasteries in Greece, where the Monks sing Day and Night; but their way of Living is different; some being called Koinobiakoi, and others Idiorythmoi. The first live together in Community, having nothing particular in their Cloaths and Duties, and are so named from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Com∣mon, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Life. Nevertheless there are two Orders of them, some called of the Great Angelical Habit, which are of a high∣er and more perfect Rank; and others named of the little Habit, of an inferiour Rank, whose Life is not so perfect. Those that are named Idiorythmoi live as they please, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, proper or particular, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Measure, or Rule; therefore they pay some Money for a Cell and other things in the Mo∣nastery, before they take the Habit. The Butler furnishes them with Bread and Wine, as in other Monasteries; and they provide the rest themselves; for being free from what is burdensome in the Convent, they mind their own Affairs. One of these being near his End, leaves by Will all he has in or out of the Monastery to him that has relieved his wants. This Monk increaseth by his Industry the Goods he has inheri∣ted, and leaves what he has got himself to one that has assisted him; and the rest of what he possessed, that is what was left him by Will, remains to the Monastery. Ne∣vertheless there are some amongst these last, so poor, that be∣ing not able to buy Land, they are forced to give all their Work to the Convent, and take in Hand the basest Imploy∣ments. There is a third Order of those Monks named Ancho∣rets who being not able to work and bear the other Charges of the Monastery, buy a Cell in a remote Place, with Land enough to maintain them, whence they go to Divine Service only on holy Days, and afterwards return to their Cells, where they spend their time in Prayers and private Affairs. Some of these get sometimes the Abbot's Leave to go out of the Convent, to lead a more retired Life fitter for Medita∣tion. Then the Convent s•nds them once or twice a Month some Victuals, if they have neither Land nor Vineyard. But those that have no mind to be under the Abbot, hire some Vineyard next to their Cell, and live upon the Grapes, Figs, or like Fruits. Several get also their livelyhood by transcribing Books.

Besides Monks, there are Nuns also shut up in Convents, under the Rules of St. Basil. They are as strict in the Monastical Life as the Monks, and have an Abbess, but are always under an Abbot, who sends them one of the most ancient and vertu∣ous Monks to be their Confessor. Their Head is shaved and they wear all the same Habit of black woollen Stuff, with a Cloak of the same. Their Arms and Hands are covered as far as their Fingers ends. Every one has her particular Cell, where are lodgings above and below. The richest keep a Maid-ser∣vant, and sometimes young Girls board with them, to be

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

brought up to Godliness. When their ordinary Duties are performed, they make Needle-Works, and sell them to the Turks, who have a great Respect for those Nuns. Leo Allat. l. 3. de l'Eglise d'Orient & Occid. See Religious.

Monluc (Blaise de) Mareschal of France, had all Qualities necessary for a Soldier, and signalized himself in several Oc∣casions, according to the Memoirs of his Life written by him∣self. At the taking of Rabastiens in Bearn, he was dangerously wounded with a Musket-bullet in both his Cheeks, which so disfigured him, that he wore a Mask as long as he lived. He had the Honour to serve five Kings faithfully, wrote his Com∣mentaries, and died 1577, aged 77. Thuan. Hist. Davila, P. Matthieu, Dupleix, Mezeray Hist. Brantome Memoirs, Godefroy, &c.

Monluc (John) Bishop of Valence and Dïe in Dauphiné, Blaise d' Monluc's Brother, was a Man of extraordinary Parts, and imployed by five Kings of France in several Negotiations. It is reported that he was sent Ambassador sixteen times, al∣most into all Parts of Europe, though suspected to be a Prote∣stant. He wrote divers Books and died 1567. Thuan Hist. St. Marthe in elog. Doctor. Gall. l. 3. Brantome Memoirs, &c.

Monluc (John) Lord of Balagni, Mareschal of France, na∣tural Son of John Monluc Bishop of Valence; by Anne Martin, legitimated 1567, imployed in Poland to procure the Crown to Henry of France Duke of Anjou 1573, was made Gover∣nour of Cambray by the Duke of Alençon 1581. And this Prince being dead, he joined the Leaguers. His Wife Renée de Clermont the brave Bussi d' Amboise's Sister, and an Heroical Lady, managed so well his Interests with Henry IV. that this Monarch made him Prince of Cambray and Mareschal of France. But Cambray being besieged by the Spaniards 1595, and the Inhabi∣tants desirous to surrender, she went to them with a Pike in her hand to hinder such a Design; and all her Exhortati∣ons, Prayers, Promises, and Oaths being in Vain, during the Capitulation she shut up her self in her Closet, where she died suddenly for Grief. Thuan. Hist. Mezeray Abbr. Chron. de l' Hist. de France, Dupleix, Matthieu, &c.

Monluçon, Lat. Monlussonium, a Town of Bourbonnois in France, on the River Cher, near Berry, surnamed the Fruitful, because of its Woods, Vineyards, and Pasture-Grounds.

Monmedy, a strong Town of Luxemburg in the Low Coun∣tries; Lat. Mons Medius, or Mons Maledictus. 'Tis situated on a Mountain, and belongs to the French since 1659.

Monm•••n, Lat. Monmelianus, a little Town of Savoy, having a •ortress on the Top of a steep Rock. A Well cut in the Rock supplies the Garrison and Inhabitants with Water. The French took it 1691.

Monmirail, a Borough of Brie in France, Lat. Monmi∣ralium. Authors observe a remarkable thing of a Wood there∣about, where the Oak-branches falling down, are by degrees turned into Stones. It is different from Monmirail, one of the ancient Baronies of Perche-Gouët.

* Monmouth (James Duke of) was Son to King Charles IId by Mrs. Mary Barlow. He was born at Rotterdam Apr. 9th. 1649. For Privacy, his Nurse and he were both Lodged at the House of Mr. Claes Ghysen a Merchant at Schie∣dam, within a Mile of Rotterdam, and his Mother at the same Time lodged at the House of Mrs. Harvey, Mother to the fa∣mous Dr. Harvey, where she lived in very Great Pomp, being attended by a Gentleman and other Servants. Having a Desire to see her Son where he was at Nurse, she called to pay a Vi∣sit by the Way; at which time, her Gentleman desired to be dispensed with from his Attendance for a little time, promi∣sing to return speedily; which being granted, he went and took away the Child and his Nurse both, pretending an Order from his Mother. The Lady having waited for the Return of her Gentleman with much Patience till towards Night, she grew suspicious of a Trick put upon her; and a Gentleman on the Place offering to wait upon her she posted for Schiedam; but finding her Son gone, was seized with inexpressible Grief, yet did not suffer her self to be so much overcome, but that she ordered Horses to be got ready, and posted immediately to Maesland-Sluce, thinking he had been conveyed thither; in order to be sent for England; and arriving just as one of the Lords of the State, and the Mayor of the Place, were ta∣king Boat for the Hague, she acquainted them with her Case, who ordered a General Search, and that no Ships should go off till searched, so that about 10 or 12 Days after he was found at Loosdymen. Upon King Charles IId's going for Scot∣land he recommended him to his Royal Mother, who took Care of him, and made one Mr. Goff of her own Retinue his Governour. The Beauty of his Person, with his Majestick Mien and sweet Temper, charmed all those who beheld him in his Youth. About Nine Years of Age he was committed to the Care of one Mr. Rose, who after the Restauration went Secre∣tary to the Swedish Embassy. King Charles being enthroned, commanded Mr. Rose to put away all the Duke's former Ser∣vants, and to take new ones more befitting his Quality; and bring him to Court: Whereupon, he was immediately pro∣vided with Gentlemen and Pages, a Rich Coach, Six state∣ly Horses, and Inferiour Servants proportionably in Rich Liveries; and thus accoutred he sets forward for England, his Mother being dead before, concerning whom it is fit to take Notice, that about 1656 she was committed to the Tower of London by a Warrant from Oliver, as appeared by an Order for her Releasement July 12th. that Year, under the Name of Mrs. Lucy Barlow. A grant was found about her, from King Charles of an Annuity of 5000 Livres for Life, with an Assu∣rance of bettering the same if he should be restored. It was signed Charles Rex, and subscribed by his Majesty's Command Edward Nichols, and during her abode at London, the Cava∣liers treated her with the profoundest Respect, and served her on the Knee. The Duke Landing at Dover in July 1662, he re∣paired to the King at Hampton-Court; who received him with all imaginable Joy, created him Duke of Orkney, and afterwards changed the Title into Monmouth, and he took his Seat in the House of Peers in the ensuing Parliament; and in April 1673, he was installed Knight of the Garter, after which he was married to Anne — the Heiress of Francis Late Earl of Buckcleugh, a Lady Excelling in Beauty and Vertue; and the greatest Fortune in the Three Kingdoms, her Mother the Coun∣tess of Weems, having before-hand received all the Satisfaction which she could desire of his Majesty, in Relation to the Contract. Hence it came to pass, that he had also the Title of Duke of Buck∣cleugh, and took the Surname of Scot, according to the Cu∣stom of Scotland; where he who marries any Great Heiress Chief of a Family, is obliged to change his Name into hers to preserve the Family; and thus the Countess, bring chief of the Surname of Scot, an ancient and honourable Family in the County of Tevedale, where her Ancestors were the powerfullest Men in the Country, the Duke took her Surname for his own. In 1668 his Father King Charles II. made him Captain of his Life Guard of Horse, and in 1670 a Member of his most Honourable Privy Council, in 1672 he attended the French King, during that successful Campaign, into the Ne∣therlands, where he acquired much Honour for his Valour and Conduct. At his Return his Dutchess was brought to bed of a Son, who was baptized Charles, the King and Duke of York standing as Godfathers; and the Countess of Weems for God∣mother. This Son died in 1679, and was buried amongst the Royal Family at Westminster, his Title of Earl of Doncaster and Dalkeith, being enjoyed by his Second Brother. In the Latter end of 1672 he returned again to France, being entertained in a Princely Manner at all the Cities which he passed, and had the Keys delivered him by the Governour of Belville, where his own Regiment lay; whence he went to Paris, where he was received with all Imaginable Honour by the King and Court, and soon after return'd to London. In 1673 he went to the French Court again, where the French King made him Lieu∣tenant General of his Army, which he drew up near Courtray in Battalia, in the presence of the King and Court, with so much Gallantry and Conduct that they were all filled with Admi∣ration. And marching at the Head of the Army came be∣fore Maestricht, where he behaved himself with such inimitable Valour that he gained the Counterscarp and a Half-moon; whence his Men being beat he recovered it again, exposing himself to the Enemies Fire, and being the first who entred it himself; and in short, the taking of the Town at that time was chiefly owing to his Heroick Valour, as the French King himself was obliged to own. Returning after this to Eng∣land, he was received by the King and Court with all possible Respect. On July 28th, 1674 he was elected Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. In 1676 his Grace discovered very much Sympathy with those who suffered by the Fire in South∣wark, which his Grace exposed himself to the Danger of by endeavouring to extinguish it. In 1678 King Charles II. having taken part with the Confederates, the Duke of Mon∣mouth being General of his Land-Forces went to assist the Prince of Orange, now King William III. of Great Britain, &c. to raise the Siege of Mons, and by his Valour did not a little contribute to the forcing of the French Camp under Luxemburg, which procured him immortal Honour; and Mons being thus relieved, the Duke returned to England, after this he was ap∣pointed by his Majesty to take Informations against such Offi∣cers, as having formerly taken the Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy with the Test, had been perverted to the Popish Religion. On the 24th of December that Year he was by that same Authority appointed with others to examine Mr. Prance in all the Places, which he named before the Council concerning the Murder of Sir Edmundbury Godfrey, which was accordingly done with much Exactness, and the Duke made a satisfactory Report thereof to the Council. About this Time Mr. Eve∣rard, who was found in a strange Condition in a Dungeon at the Tower, by the Earl of Northampton, when he entred upon his Office of Constable of the same, he declared before the Parlia∣ment, That having come from France about Five Years before to discover some Designs which the Papists had on Foot against his Majesty's Person and the Protestant Religion, the Roman Catholicks having had Notice of his Designs, got him clapt up in the Tower assoon as he arrived; where Sir John Robinson treated him kindly at first, but having found what he had to discover, he threatned that unless he would confess other Matters against the Duke of Monmouth, he would rack him the next Day, and afterwards hang him. These Things ha∣ving rendred the Duke popular, his Interest at Court began to decline; and to render him less agreeable to the Popu∣l•ce, he was sent to suppress an Insurrection of the Presby∣terians in Scotland, who being under grievous Pressures, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Lawyer in 1571. We have divers Treatises of his. Another of that Name in 1620 wrote De M•ribus Turcarum, and other Books. Le Mire de Script. Med. Vossias de Math. &c.

Montalcino, or Monte Alcino, a Town of Tuscany in Ita∣ly, having a Bishoprick Suffragan to Sienna, in Latin M•ns Alci∣nus or M•ns Alcinous, situated on a Hill named the Mount Ilcin.

Montalto, or Montaldo, a little Place of Italy belonging to the Pope, near Piedmont and Montferrat.

Montalto, a Town and Bishoprick of the furthermost Ca∣labria in the Kingdom of Naples, reputed the Ʋffugium of Tit. Livius.

Montalto, a Town of Italy, in the March of Ancona, where Pope Sixtus V. was born, and Founded a Bishoprick Suffragan to Fermo. Two Cardinals of the Family of Peretti have taken the Name of Montalto, viz. Andrew Peretti, named Montalto, who died in 1627, and Francis Peretti, called the Cardinal of Montalto, who died in 1655.

Montan, an Heresiarch, the Head of the Montanists in the II. Century, so deceived the World by his Hypocrisy, that he was reputed to have the Gift of Prophecy and Miracles. He pro∣claimed himself the Comforter promis'd by Christ, condemned second Marriages, as Fornication; permitted the Dissolution of Marriage, forbad to avoid Martyrdom, and ordered a se∣vere Fast of Three Lents. He hanged himself with Maxi∣milla one of his Women-Scholars. His Disciples said also, That God the Father designing to save the World by the Law and the Prophets, and not being able to perform it, as∣sumed Flesh in the Virgin's Womb, preached in Jesus Christ, and suffered Death in his Shape; and afterwards fought by the Holy Ghost in Montan and his Disciples. They placed the Bishops in the third Rank after their Patriarchs, and those they called Cenons. They were so strict, that for the least Faults, they turned out their Followers, who were divided into Cataphryges, and Disciples of Proclus and Aeschines. Euseb. l. 5. Hist. c. 15. S. Epiphan haer. 48. S. Austin de haer. c. 26. Baron. An. Chr. 173. &c.

Montan (John Baptist) an Italian Physician, Author of many Learned Books, died in 1561.

Montan (Maturin) of Perigueux in France, a famous Phy∣sician and Lawyer, composed a Book, Intituled, Genialium Dierum Commentarii in Jul. Pauli responsum, &c.

Montan (Philip) a French Doctor, a famous Linguist and Critick, who carefully revised St. Chrysostom's Works and di∣vers Treatises of Theophylact, which were Printed in 1554. Le Mire de Script. Saec. XVI. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

Montaneri (Arnaud) a Franciscan Friar, put to the Inqui∣sition in 1372, for attributing too much to his Order, and pub∣lishing some Errours; for he affirmed that Jesus Christ and his Apostles had not right to any thing; that any that did wear S. Francis's Habit, could not be damn'd; that S. Francis descends once a Year into Purgatory to rescue the Souls of them that have been of his Order, which he said, could never end. He recanted his Doctrine; but beginning to publish it again, he was secured. Sponde An. Chr. 1371. n. II.

Montanus (Curtius) an Orator and Poet in Vespasian's Time, about 74 of Jesus Christ, different from Julius Monta∣nus, famous for his Politeness and Poesies, Tiberius's Favourite. Ovid. l. 4. de Pont. eleg. 16.

Montargis, in Latin Montargium, a Town of Gastinois in France, situated on the River Loing in a pleasant place, with a Castle rebuilt by King Charles V. It was besieged by the Eng∣lish in 1426, who were forced to raise the Siege. It was burnt down in 1528, but Rebuilt.

Montauban, on the River Tarn, a Town of Querci in France, having a Bishoprick Suffragan to Tolouse; in Latin Mons Alba∣nus, Mons Aureolus, and Montalbanus, famous for several Sieges, but its Fortifications were destroyed in 1629. Dupleix, Dupuy, S. Marthe, &c.

Montbrisson, the Chief Town of Forez in France, formerly but a Castle named Brison, but Walled about in 1428.

Montchal (Charles) Archbishop of Tolouse, famous for his great Learning in Church and Profane History, Canon and Civil Law, Greek and Hebrew. He laboured a long while on Eusebius's History, re-establishing its Text, and correcting the Translation in several Places, and died in 1651. S. Marthe T. II. Gall. Christ.

Montecalvo (Vincent) a Physician and Philosopher, born at Bolognia in Italy in 1573. His Family is Ancient and Conside∣rable, and has produced many Illustrious Men, as James Monte∣calvo, famous for Learning and Virtue, who died in 1360. Vincent Montecalvo composed a Treatise of Physick, and some Comments on Aristotle's Metaphysicks in 1374.

Monte-corbino, an ancient Town of the Kingdom of Na∣ples, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Beneventum, united in 1433 to Vulturara.

Montecuculli (Sebastian) an Italian Earl, born at Ferrara, accus'd to have poison'd the Dauphin Francis I's Son in a Cup of cool Water, whilst he was playing at Tenis at Valence; being taken he confessed the Fact upon the Rack, accusing the Emperour indirectly. But the Imperialists with Indignation retorted it upon Katharine de Medicis, as her Design to make her Husband King, who was the Dauphin's Younger Brother, and afterwards Henry II. However Montecuculli was drawn in Quarters by Four Horses in 1536. Mezeray au Regne de Fran∣cois I.

Montecuculli (Raimond de) General of the Imperial Ar∣my against the Turks in Transylvania in 1661, defeated the Turks in 1664. He was sent to help the Dutch in 1673, and took Bonn with the Prince of Orange, but could do nothing in Al∣satia against the Mareschal of Turenne. He died in 1680, being above 80 Years of Age. Hist. du Siecle courant.

Monte-falco, a Town of Ʋmbria in Italy.

Monteflascone, a Town and Bishoprick of S. Peter's Pa∣trimony in Italy; in Latin Mons Faliscorum, is now the Chief Town of the Falisci, which I mention elsewhere. It is famous for Muscat Wines. The Episcopal See of Corneto was removed thither; and a Synod was held there in 1591, and another in 1622.

...Monteil: See Montilli.

Monteil (Aimar de) Bishop of Puy, asked the Pope, the first of all, the Cross, and Leave to go with the Christian Princes into the Holy Land. The Pope declared him in 1095 Apostolical Legate, during that Expedition, wherein he shew∣ed great Zeal and Courage, leading himself the Body of the Army at the Siege of Antioch in 1098. After his Death the Christian Princes were divided, whom he kept united before. Maimbourg, Hist. des Croisades l. 2.

Monte-Leone, in Latin Mons Leo, a Town of the further∣most Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Rhegio, built on the Ruins of a Town called formerly Vibo Valentia.

Montelimar, a Town of Dauphine in France, famous for many Sieges during the Civil-Wars.

Monte-Major, known by the Name of George de Monte-major, born at Montemor near Coimbre in Portugal, a famous Musician at Philip II. King of Spain's Court, died young. We have his Poems, Intituled, Cancionero de George de Montemajor; and he Composed several others besides. Nicholas Antonio Bibl. Hisp.

Monte-Marano, a Town of the furthermost Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Bishoprick Suf∣fragan to Beneventum; in Latin Mons Maranus.

Montenai (Georgette de) Maid of Honour to the Queen of Navarre in the XVth. Century, Composed 100 Emblems, or Christian Motto's explained in a Stanza of Eight Verses, de∣dicated to her Queen, and Printed with Figures in 1571. La Croix du Maine Bibl. p. 130.

Monte-Oliveto, The Chief Abbey of an Order founded by Bernard Ptolomy, or Tolomei a Noble Italian in 1319, whom the Love of Solitude made retire to one of his Country-Houses with some Friends. They were charged with Novelty, and called before Pope John XXII. but sent back to their Bishop, who gave them the White Habit, and St. Benedict's Rules. Sponde An. Chr. 1319. n. 10. 1370. n. 2. &c.

Monte-Pelose, a Town of Basilicat in the Kingdom of Naples, honoured with the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Cirenza, named in Latin Mons Pilosus, or Pelosius, near the Dukedom of Bary.

Montepulciano, a Town of Tuscany in Italy, with a Bi∣shoprick, in Latin Mons Politianus, Angelo Politian's Country.

Montereau (Peter de) a Famous French Architect, built the Holy Chapel of Vinciennes, the Holy Chapel of Paris, and the Lady's great Chapel in the Monastery of S. Germain des Prez, where his Tomb with an Epitaph may be seen. He died in 1266. Felibien Vies des Architectes.

Montereau-Faut-Yonne, a Town of the Government of Champagne in France, in Latin Monasteriolum ad Iconam, and Mons Regalis, formerly a Royal Palace. Du Chesne Ant. des Villes.

Montesia, a Town of Valencia in Spain, where is a Mili∣tary Order named de Montesia, because founded in this Town in 1317, after the abolishing of the Templars. Their Rules were almost like those of Calatrava; and the Knights, called the Lady's Brethren, had great Estates in Arragon, Valence, and Catalonia. They had also a great Master, and were dis∣pensed the wearing a Religious Habit, provided they had a Cross of Gules on their Breast. Sponde An. Chr. 1317. n. 3.

Monteverde, formerly in the Ancient Hirpins Country, a Town of the furthermost Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in Latin Mons Veridis, having a Bishoprick Suffragan of Gonza, united in 1531 with the Bishoprick of Nazareth.

* Montfalcon. See Mountfalcon.

* Mont-Faucon, a Place near Paris, beyond S. Martin's Gate, where the publick Gallows is. The Misfortune of the Man, that erected this famous Gibbet is known in History, for being hanged there the first of all. L. Mire, Paris An∣cien & Mouveau.

* Montgomery, Lat. Mons Gomericus, the Chief Place of Mont∣gomeryshire in North-Wales, stands in the West Parts of the Coun∣ty, not far from the Banks of the Severn, or the Borders of Shropshire. It took its Name from Roger de Montgomery, a Noble Norman created Earl of Shrewsbury by William the Con∣queror; which Roger having got some footing in these Parts, first built this Town, to secure his Conquest. 'Tis Seated upon an easy Ascent of a Hill, with a Castle raised far higher on another Hill from the East Rock, whereof the Town has been

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

walled, as is apparent by what remains of it. The first Earl of Montgomery, was Philip Herbert, second Son of Henry Earl of Pembroke, created Earl of Montgomery by King James I. which Title is now devolved upon William Herbert, Marquess of Powis, and Earl of Montgomery.

* Montgomery-shire. Lat. Montgomerienses Cometatus, is an In∣land Province of North Wales, so called from Montgomery, the chief Place thereof. 'Tis bounded on the North with Denbigh∣shire; on the South with Cardigan and Radnor Shires; East∣ward with Shrop-shire, and Westward with Merioneth-shire: In •ength about 30 Miles, in Breadth 22. The whole divided into seven Hundreds, wherein are 47 Parishes, and 6 Market Towns. Anciently Inhabited by the Ordovices, and now being in S. David's Diocess. This County formerly reckoned of Powis∣land, is like the most part of Wales, exceeding Hilly; but here are amongst the Hills many pleasant and fruitful Valleys, espe∣cially along the Severn, which rises in this Shire. In times past, this County was noted for its excellent Breed of Horses. It is still memorable. The Market Towns are Montgomery, the Shire Town, Machenlet, Llanidloes, Llanvilling, New-town and Welsh-pool. Montgomery is the only place Privileged to send a Member to Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire.

Wand•ring Months, or Ʋncertain Months, are Months of the Arabians and Turk's unconstant Year, which contains only twelve Lunar Months, and begins again at the thirteenth New Moon; so that it ends eleven days sooner than the Solar Year, and has no fix'd beginning. Those Eleven days make about a Month in three Years; so it happens that the first Month of the Year runs successively over all the Seasons, passing from Winter to Autumn, from Autumn to Summer, and from Sum∣mer to Spring, &c, For Example, Their Year beginning in our January, sha•l begin three Years after in our December, after∣wards in November, and so in the rest of the Months. The Names of the Turks and other Mahometans Lunar Months are 1. Maharran. 2. Tzephat, 3. first Rabie, 4. second Rabie, 5. first Giumadi, 6. second Giumadi, 7. Regiab, 8. Sahebert, 9. Ramadan, 10. Scheuval, 11. Dulkaida, 12. Dulkegia. P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. See Embolism.

Judaical Months, Months of the Jews Year, which being often mentioned in Holy Writ, it is necessary to observe their relation to the Months of the Julian Year.

1 Nisan, March and April. (the Spring.)

2 Jiar, April and May.

3 Siuvan, May and June.

4 Tamuz, June and July.

5 Ab, July and Au•ust.

6 Elul, August and September.

7 Tisri, September and October. (the Autumn.)

8 Marchesuvan, October and November.

9 Caslea, November and December.

10 Thebet December and January.

11 Scebat, January and February.

12 Adar, February and March.

P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. P. Labbé in Chronolog.

Paschal Month. A Month in which Easter day is kept. It is the L•nar Month in which the Spring Equinox (fixed, by the Gregorian Account, to the 21st. of March) happens the 14th. day of the Moon, or some other day following. Easter day is kept the Sunday immediately following the 14th. of that Moon, whereof the first day, or the New Moon, is between the 8th. of March, and the 5th. of April inclusively; that is, it may be on one of the days comprehended in those two Terms. P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. In England they find out Easter day thus: If the Moon Changes in February on a Tuesday, that day seven-night is Sh•ove-Tuesday; but if upon any other day, the Tuesday following is Shrove-Tuesday; the Sunday following the first Sunday in Lent, and that day six Weeks Easter day.

Roman Months. A kind of Aid, or Contributions paid Monthly to the Emperor of Germany, by the States and Mem∣bers of the Empire in each Circle, to maintain the Army, and for publick Wants; for a certain number of Horse and Foot. This Name was given, as some say, because the Tax was at first to maintain 20000 Foot and 4000 Horse, who were to follow the Emperor in his Journey to Rome; so that those that could not send Men, paid Monthly in Money the equivalent. All the Taxes paid for a Roman Month by all the Circles of the Empire make all together 2681 Horse, and 12795 Foot; or in Money, 83364 Florins, each Florin being a little above three Shillings of our Money, at the rate of twelve Florins for each Horseman, and four Florins for a Foot Soldier. Heiss. de l'Empire d'Alemagne.

Month•lon, or Montolon, A Borough of Burgundy in France, near Aulun, gave its Name to the Ilustrious Family of the Monthelons.

Monthelon, A Family commended by several Authors, has produced many Great Men. Golut. Mem. de Bourg. Munier •hem a A•cun, Guichenon, Faradin, Du Chesne, S. Marthe, &c.

Monti, A Family: The Family of M•nti in Tuscany, famous 〈◊〉 ••ny Brave Men, as John Marie Mont•, made Pope Julius 〈◊〉 &c. took i•s Name as they say, from a Borough call'd, Monte di Sansovino, in the Diocess of Arezze. It is said, that the Family of the Monti's of Verena, was a Branch of the Mon∣ti's in Tuscany. The Family of Monti is Extinguished, by the Death of the Marquess of Monti, who had no Issue.

Monti, or Dumont, (Alexander) Marquess of Farigliano, General of the Cavalry in Savoy, Kill'd in the Fight de la Ro∣que•te, in 1653. Gutchenon Hist. de Savoye.

Monti, Damonte, or Dumont (Anthony) a Cardinal, Arch∣bishop of Sipont, Born at Monte di Sansovino in Tuscany, com∣pil'd the Council of Lateran, put it in Order, and caus'd it to be Printed at Rome. He dy'd in 1533.

Montignac, call'd, le Compte; A little Town of Perigord in France, with a Castle, the Residence of the ancient Earls of Perigord, therefore nam'd des Comtes. Lat. Montiniacum.

Montigni le Roy, Lat. Montiniacum Regium, a Borough of Bassigny in Champagne. on the M•use.

...

Montilli or Monteil; a Place near the Rhone. Catel be∣lieves that it was in Languedoe; but it is more probable, that it was Montelimar in Dauphine, according to Chorier,

COƲNCILS of Montilli. Milon, the Pope's Legate, call'd in 1208, the neighbouring Bishops to Montilli, against the Albigenses. Peter and Hugh the Pope's Legates, met also about 1248, at Montilli, or Monteli∣mar, about material Affairs.

Montiosieu, call'd Lewis de Montiosieu, a Learned French Mathematician, compos'd a Treatise of Daniel's Weeks, and a∣nother, de re nummaria & ponderibus, about 1584.

Mont-joye. This Name is very famous in History; and it is necessary to observe the ancient Signification of it. They call'd Mont-joye formerly a heap of Stones, to mark the ways. The Custom of the Mont-joyes is so ancient, that Solomon, Prov. 26. speaks of the Pagans Superstition, who to honour Mercury that presided over the ways, gather'd heaps of Stones about his Statues in the High-wa•s, Sicut qui mittit Lapidem in acervum Mercurii. Upon which Cardinal Hugh of St. Cher, mentions t•e •ilgrims Custom, who made Mont-joyes with heaps of Stones, on which they planted some Crosses, as scon as they saw the place of Devotion whither they went; Constituunt acervum Lapi∣dum & ponunt Cruces, & dicitur Mons Gaudii. Delrio in his Sacred Proverbs, saith the same thing of the Crosses which are in the way to •t. James's in Galicia, Lapidum à praetereuntibus po∣sitorum congeries, Galli Mont-joyes vocant, ut securi indicium itine∣ris inde capiant. The Crosses in the way from Paris to St. Denys, are still call'd St. Denys's Mont-joyes. In War the word Mont-joye, signifies the Banner which was the sign of the Army's March, as the Mont-joyes were design'd to mark the ways: So when they cry'd Mont-joye St. Denys, it was as good as giving the Soldiers notice to repair to St. Denys's Banner. This anci∣ent Standart of the Kings of France, did serve to lead the Army, and the Soldiers repaired to it to Rally. The Dukes of Burgundy's Cry, was Mont-joye S. Anarieu; that is, To St. An∣drew's Banner: And when the Duke was present, they cry'd, Mont-joye to the Noble Duke. The Dukes of Burgundy, cry'd, Mont-joye Lady, because of the Virgin Image that was in their Colours. Many Fables have been invented about this Cry, which it is needless to mention; for this is the true Signinca∣tion of it. This name of Mont-joye remained to the King at Arms in France: And Gaguin has observed, that Lewis de Roussi was the first that had it. P. Monetrier Origine des ornaments des armoiries.

Mont-joy, The name of an Order of Knight-hood, Esta∣blished at Jerusalem, by Pope Alexander III. and Confirm'd, in 1180, under St. Basil's Rules. The Knights wear a Red Cross, and were Instituted to fight the Infidels. King Alphonsus the Wise, introduced them into Spain, to fight against the Moors, and giving them some Revenues, called them Knights of Mofrac. But in King Ferdinand's Reign, they were united to the Order of Calatrava. Tamburinus du droit des Abbes.

Montirac, a Borough of the Diocess of Limoges in France, that gave its Name to Peter de Montirac, called de Selve, Cardi∣nal and Vice-Chancellor of the Church, who died at Avignon, in 1385. He had a Cousin named Renaud, or Rainulphe de Mon∣tirac, or de Selve, Bishop of Sisteron, and Cardinal, who died at Rome, in 1382. Frizon Gall. Purp.

Montleheri, a Town of l' Isle de France, near Paris, Situa∣ted on a Hill, with a Castle. It is remarkable for its ancient Lords, and a Battle fought in 1465, between King Lewis XI. and Charles of France his Brother; wherein the King had some advantage. Philip de Comines saith, That a considerable Person of the Kings Party, ran away as far as Lusignan in Poitou without stopping; and that another also of the other Party ran away as far as Quesnoy in Hainault, both publishing their own Party's loss of Victory. Montleheri has the Title of Earldom; and King Lewis XIII. bought it of Cardinal Richelieu, to unite it to the Dukedom of Chartres, the Appennage of Gaston-John-Baptist of France, Duke of Orleans, his Brother. Du Chesne Hist. de Montmor. & Antiq. de ville de France.

Montleheri, a Family. The Family of Montleheri, was a Branch of that of Montmorency, and has produc'd many Conside∣rable Men. Du Chesne Hist. de lu Maison de Montmor. Mezeray, &c. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Silver-penny was coined at the rate of 40 in the pound of Sil∣ver; and the Golden-penny also at the rate of 40 in the pound of Gold, the Aureus was worth ten Silver pennies (from whence it was named Golden-penny, as the Money that was worth ten Copper Asses was called Silver-penny) and then a pound of Gold was worth ten pounds of Silver. In Alexander Severus's Reign, 225 of J. Christ, Golden-pennies were coined 72 in a pound, each being worth about 12 Shillings. The following Emperors coined some Gold and Silver pieces, to which they gave their names, as Philips, Antonians, Valerians, Aurelians, &c. We must observe also, That Constantine, imitating his Predeces∣sors, who coined some kinds with their Wives Heads on them, coined also golden pieces, whereon his Mother's Effigies was; and that after having imbraced Christianity, he ordered a Cross to be represented on all sorts of Money.

French Money. In the Salick Law made by Pharamond, the first King of France, four different kinds of Money are mentioned, viz. the golden Penny, the Half-penny, the third part of a Penny, and the Silver-penny: The size of the golden Penny was then of 72 in the Roman pound (which were current till the second Race) and the size of the Silver-penny was of 288 in the pound. The Golden-penny had the Prince's Head surrounded with a Diadem, and his name for a Legend, with some Historical Fi∣gure; but since the Kings have imbraced Christianity, a Cross is impress'd on the other side. The Silver-penny had sometimes the same figure, and often no head at all. Many kinds of Money were coined afterwards, but their weight, quality and value is un∣known, nothing being certain on this Subject, but since Philip le Bell, in the beginning of the XVIth. Century coined some golden Florins worth 20 French Sols in 1308; some Royaux worth 24 Sols Paris in 1328, &c. King John coined some golden Francs worth 20 Sols; Charles VI. some Crowns worth 30 Sols in 1418, and raised to 50 Sols in 1419, &c. Lewis XIII. and Lewis XIV. coined some Lewis d'ors worth ten Livres at first, but raised to eleven Livres and half, and twelve Livres. The Silver Franc is worth 20 Sols; the Quart d'Ecu, fifteen Sols; the Teston, ten Sols, &c. Read Bouteroue Recherches Curieuses des Mo∣noyes, there you'll find more particulars.

Monies of Asia. Mr. Tavernier saith, That the Monies of Arabia are called Larins, and half Larins. They are Silver pieces, long and round, stamp'd with the Emirs or Princes of Arabia's mark. The Larin is about ten Pence; nevertheless in changing Money the Arabians give but five for a French Crown. The Kings of Persia coin no golden Money, except some pieces thrown to the People when they come to the Throne, and those are not cur∣rent among Merchants, having no fixed value. There is no other golden Money, but the Ducats of Europe. The Silver are the Abassi, worth about 17 Pence, and large pieces of five A∣bassies more or less. Those large pieces have these Arabick words on one side, La illa illa allach, Mahomet resoul allah; that is, there is no other God but one, and Mahomet his Prophet; and on the other side, the King's and the Town's name where they were coined. In the great Mogul's Empire there are some Gold and Silver Roupies; the Golden Roupie is about 20 Shil∣lings, and the Silver Roupie under half a Crown. The Copper Pecha is about an half Penny. They use also Shells and wild Almonds for Money; 50 Shells or 40 Almonds are worth a Pe∣cha. Those Shells named Cori have the edges turned up-side-down, and are found no where in the World but in the Mal∣dive Islands, whence arises the greatest Revenue to the King of those Islands; for they are exported into all the Mogul's Do∣minions, the Kingdoms of Golconda and Visapor, and the Islands of America, for the same use. The Almonds named Baden are more bitter than Coloquintida, so Children won't offer to eat them: They grow in the Desarts of the Province of Lar in Per∣sia. The current pieces of Gold in the Kingdom of Golconda, and others of the Peninsula of Indus on this side of the Gulf, are cal∣led Pa-gods, and go for four Silver Roupies, though they don't weigh above half a Spanish Pistole. The King of Achem in Sumatra Island coins Golden pieces, each worth about fifteen Pence and two Farthings. There are Pewter pieces also, 75 making a Penny. In Celebes Island the Golden pieces are worth about 22 Pence, and the Dutch take them for a Florin. The King of Camboia in the Peninsula beyond the Gulf, coins some Silver pieces, which are almost four Pence a piece, and there is none above. This Prince has Gold enough, but he trades with it by the weight, like Silver; as they do also in China. The Golden pieces of Siam are long and square, and worth about eleven Shillings a-piece; Silver pieces are as big as a Filberd, made flat on the four sides, and worth about half a Crown. Two hundred Copper pieces go for one Silver piece. The afore∣said Shells are also instead of small Money. In China and Tun∣quin they have Copper pieces for small Money; but for Gold and Silver Money, they make Masses or Lumps of different weight. The great lumps of Gold are shap'd like a solid Gon∣dola, named in Dutch Goltschut, that is, Golden-boats, and by other Nations, Golden Loaves. The biggest are worth 1350 Li∣vres, or about 104 Pounds Sterling. The Silver Lumps or Leaves are also different in bigness, and their value depends on their weight. In great payments they use Silver Wedges mark'd, worth about eight Pounds; and if they cannot make the Pay∣ment even, they cut out of another piece enough to make up the Sum. As for the Copper Money, there is a hole in the mid∣dle of those pieces to thread a dozen, 30, or 100 together. In Japan they coin pieces of Gold and Silver, that are oval, and have two sides; they call them Coupentz, and their value is different according to their weight. There are also Silver Wedges current. Tavernier's Travels.

Monza, a little Town of Milaneze, or the River Lambro, the place where the Emperors formerly received the Iron Crown. There is a fine Church dedicated to St. John the Baptist, and built by Theodelinda Queen of Lombardy. Baudrand.

* Moor (Sir Thomas) Son of Sir John Moor Knight, one of the Justices of the King's Bench, was born in Milk-street within the City of London, An. 1480; train'd up in Grammar Learn∣ing in St. Anthony's School there, and afterwards received in the Family of Cardinal John Moreton, Archbishop of Canterbury, meer∣ly for the towardliness of his person, and the great hopes that the pregnancy of his Parts then promised. The same Cardinal sent him soon after to the University of Oxford, when Grocynus read the Greek Tongue publickly there, whom he constantly heard, and became a great Proficient in that Language, and in most other sorts of Learning, by the care of Linacer, his Tu∣tor. From Oxford he removed to an Inn of Chancery at Lon∣don, called New Inn, and thence to Lincoln's Inn, where easily con∣quering those Studies, he was at length call'd to the Bar. Af∣terwards, growing into great favour with King Hen. VIII. who highly valued him for his Learning, Wisdom, Experience, and the extraordinary gifts of Nature he was endowed with, he con∣ferr'd these Honours and Employments successively upon him, viz. The Mastership of the Requests, the honour of Knighthood, the Treasureship of the Exchequer, Chancellorship of the Dutchy of Lancaster, the Embassage to the Emperor and French King; and at length, upon the removal of Cardinal Woolsley, he had the great Seal delivered to him 25 Octob. 21 Hen. VIII. and was then also declared High Chancellor of England, in which last Office, no person ever before did carry himself more uprightly, or with greater liking to the generality of People than he. On the 16th of May 24 Hen. VIII. he delivered up the Seal to the King at his Mannor-House, called York-place, near Westminster, upon the foresight of some Matters that were to come to pass. Wool∣sley was not so proud and reserv'd as Sir Thomas was open and free to the meanest. When his Sons complained how little they gained under him: I will do Justice, said he, for your sake, to any Man, and will leave you a Blessing. No Subpaena was granted but what he saw; no Order but what he perused; neither the King nor Queen could corrupt him; nor the whole Church, in Con∣vocation fasten any thing upon him. In fine, he managed his Trust with Integrity, and with so much Dexterity, that he did not leave one Case undecided in the Chancery. His Apophthegms were grounded on Experience and Judgment. He would say, 1. The World is undone by looking on things at a distance. 2. To aim at Honour here, is to set a Coat of Arms over a Prison Gate. 3. He that is covetous when he is old, is like a Thief that steals when he is going to the Gallows. 4. The greatest punishment in the World were to have our Wishes. 5. We go to Hell with more pains than we might go to Heaven with. 6. The more of any thing else we have, but Riches, the more good we are. 7. Who would not send his Alms to Heaven? Who would not send his Estate whither he is to be banished? 8. When any detracted from others at his Table, he sai•. Let any Man think as he pleaseth, I like this Room well. He wish∣ed three things to Christendom, 1. An Universal Peace. 2. An Uniform Religion. and 3. A Reformation rather of Lives than Reli∣gion. Mr. Cambden reports of him, That he used to compare the great number of Women to be chosen for Wives, to a Bag full of Snakes, having amongst them but one Eel; if a Man puts his Hand into this Bag he may chance to light on the Eel, but 'tis a hundred to one if he be not stung with a Snake. Be∣ing once at Bruges in Flanders, where an arrogant Fellow had set up a Thesis, that he would answer any Question that could be propounded unto him in what Art soever; he sent this Que∣stion to be put up for him to answer; Whether Averia capta in Withernamia sunt irreplegibilia, adding, That there was one of the English Embassadors Retinue that would dispute thereof with him. This bragging Thraso, not so much as understanding the terms of our Common-Law, knew not what to answer to it, and so became ridiculous to the whole City for his presumptu∣ous bragging. Sometime after he had quitted his Chancellor∣ship he was cited to Lambeth before the Bishop of Canterbury, the Lord Chancellor, and Secretary Cromwell, to take the Oath of Supremacy and Succession, which refusing, he was commit∣ted to the Tower. After a year's Imprisonment, he was called to his Arraignment at the King's Bench Bar. His Indictment being read, he pleaded Not guilty, and to the admiration of the Hearers, so quitted himself, that he put the Bench to a stand; but one Rich, the King's Solicitor, deposing against him, That he heard him say, The Parliament could make the King no more Supreme Head of the Church, than they could make a Law, that God should not be God; though Sir Thomas denied he had said so, and excepted against the Witness, the Lord Chancellor proceeded to Sentence, That he should be drawn upon a Hurdle to Tyburn, there hanged untill half dead, his privy parts

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

cut off, his Belly rip'd, his Bowels burnt, and his four Quarters set up over the four Gates of London, and his Head upon the Bridge. This Sentence being afterwards, by the King's Pardon, chang∣ed unto only Beheading, and word being brought to Sir Tho∣mas, he answered merrily, God forbid the King should use any more such Mercies to any of my Posterity or Friends. During the time he remained in Prison, being urged by a certain Courtier, to an importunity to change his Mind; he told him, to rid himself of him, That he had altered it; which the inconsiderate Cour∣tier hasting to acquaint the King with, was commanded to know wherein his Mind was changed; Sir Thomas told him, That it was in resolving his Beard should undergo the same tri∣bulation with himself, whereas he intended some time before to be shaved, that he might appear to the People as before. The day appointed for the Execution being come, he was brought out of the Tower at nine in the Morning; ascending the Scaf∣fold, it seemed so weak, that it was ready to fall, whereupon turning briskly to the Lieutenant, I pray, said he, see me safe up, and for my coming down, let me shift for my self. Having spoke to the People, and desired them to pray for him, he kneeled down, and his Prayers ended, turned to the Executio∣ner, and with a chearfull Countenance said, Pluck up thy Spirits, Man, and be not afraid to do thine Office, my Neck is very short, take heed therefore thou strike not awry for saving thine Honesty; then laying his Head upon the Block, he bad him stay untill he had removed aside his Beard, saying, That that had never committed any Treason; which was look'd upon to be too airy and light at so serious a time. Thus died Sir Thomas in 1535, a Man admirable in all sorts of Learning. His Utopia is ad∣mired over all the World; his Richard III. till of late years, was of so much credit with Historians, that they have placed it in their Works, without the alteration of a word. He composed several other Works. His Monument is in Chelsey Church, where it is reported Bishop Fisher lies buried with him in the same Grave.

Mopsuestia, a Town of Caramania in the Lesser Asia, men∣tioned by Pliny and Strabo, had the Title of Bishoprick, and af∣terwards of Metropolis under the Patriarch of Antioch. Nine Bishops held a Synod there in 550, against Theodorus, Prelate of that Town.

Mopsus, Son of Apollo by Manto, was so famous a South∣sayer, that he was the occasion of this Proverb, More certain than Mopsus, to signifie those that were not deceived in their Conjectures. Meeting one day with Calchas at Colophon, a Town of Ionia, and desiring to dispute with him about his Art, he asked him, How many Figs a certain wild Fig-tree did bear: Calchas could give no answer; but he told it without mistaking one; which so confounded Calchas, that he died for grief, according to the Oracle, which had foretold his death, when he should find a better Soothsayer than himself. Then Mopsus was esteem∣ed the most skilfull in the World in that Science. Hesiod. Ho∣mer, Iliad. l. 1.

Moqua, a Riot of some Mahometans, returned from Mecca against those that receive not Mahomet's Law. He that makes this Riot takes his Dagger in his Hand, whose Blade is com∣monly half poisoned; and running about the Streets, kills all those he meets, that are not Mahometans, till he be killed him∣self. These mad Men think to serve God and Mahomet in kil∣ling their Enemies. As soon as they are killed, all the Maho∣metan Rabble run to them, and bury them like Saints, every one contributing to procure a noble burial unto them. Taver∣nier's Travels.

Morabites, the name of those that follow the Sect of Mohai∣din, the last Son of Hussein, who was the second Son of Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-law. The most zealous of that Sect live in desart places, like Monks, either alone, or in company, and profess Moral Philosophy, observing many things contrary to Leshari's, or Omar's Alcoran followed by the Turks. They live very licenciously, because they say, That having purified their Souls by Fasting and Prayer, it is lawfull for them to injoy the Creatures. At Festivals and the Weddings of great Men, they sing Verses in Ali's and his Son's honour, and having stuffed their Bellies with Meat and Drink, they dance and sing Love Songs, till being weary they fall down with many Sighs and Tears, and then some of their Disciples take them up and carry them into their Hermitages. Their Order began about 700; but the Founder gave not his Rules in Writing. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 1.

The Name of Morabites is given in Africa to those that make profession of Learning and Holiness. They live almost like the Pagan Philosophers, or Christian Hermits, and are so much re∣spected by the People, that sometimes they go to their solitary places to crown them. Moüette Hist. du Royaume de Marroc.

Morales (Ambrose) a Spanish Priest, who more than any other inspired into his Country the love of Learning, so much neglected before in the last Century. 'Tis reported, That be∣ing enter'd into St. Dominick's Order, he was expell'd it, because, out of an excess of Zeal for Chastity, he followed Origen's Ex∣ample, and made himself an Eunuch, taking too litterally the words of Jesus Christ in the Gospel, That some make themselves Eunuchs, to inherit the Kingdom of God. He was ordained Priest, and chosen to be King Philip II's Historiographer. He com∣posed many Books, and died 1590, being 77 years old, which was the eleventh Climacterical year of his life, fatal to many great Men. Baronius. Thuanus. Scaliger. Ortelius, &c.

Morat, Murat and Mourat, Lat. Moratum and Muratum, in German, Murten, a little Town of the Earldom of Romont, and Canton of Fribourg in Switzerland, situated on a Lake of the same name, famous for the Victory got there by the Swissers over Charles the Rash, Duke of Burgundy. They gathered up the Bones of the Slain, and laid them in a Chapel near the Lake, with this Inscription; Invictissimi atque fortissimi Caroli Ducis Burgundiae exercitus Muratum Obsidens, contra Helvetios pug∣nans hic sui Monumentum reliquit An. 1476. Philip de Comines Memoires. Guichenon Hist de Savoye. &c.

Moravia, in German Mahren, a Province of Bohemia in Ger∣many, taking its name from the River Morawi, in German, Di• Mahr, called by Pliny, Morus, and by Tacitus, Marus. There are two other Rivers of that name; one in Bulgaria, and the other in Servia. The other Rivers of Moravia are the Swerte, the Igle, and the Teya, &c. The form of the Province is perfectly triangular. The majority of the Inhabitants are Sclavonians. Its Towns are Olmutz, Brinn, Iglaw, Znaim, Newstadt, Inger∣witz, Cremsir, Bernstein, &c. Olmutz was formerly the chief Town of the Province, but because it surrender'd too easily to the Swedes, this honour was conferr'd on Brinn, that resisted bravely under the Earls of Souches. Moravia was formerly part of the Marcomans Country, and had for a while the Title of Kingdom, afterwards of Dukedom, and at last, of Marquisate. It is about 45 Leagues long from East to West, and 30 from South to North. It abounds with plenty of Game, Corn, Cat∣tle, and Mineral Waters. Cluver. descr. Germ. Dubravius. Pul∣kava. Cuthenus, &c. Hist. Bohem.

Morbthan, a Sea-port of Bretaigne in France near Vannes. The Gulf it takes its name from, contains above 30 small Islands, where are no Venomous Beasts. It is so convenient, that it gave occasion to the design of building a new Town there, to which the King granted considerable Privileges to incourage the Trade.

* Mordant (John) of Turvey in Com. Bedf. Esquire, was one of the King's Commanders in 2 H. VII. at the Battle of Stoke, near Newark upon Trent, against John Earl of Lincoln and his Adherents, then in Arms; and being a person learned in the Laws, he was called to the state and degree of Serjeant 11 H. VII. and within a short time after, made Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lancaster, and meriting much by reason of his great Abili∣ties, was summoned to Parliament amongst the Peers of this Realm in 28 H. VIII. By Elizabeth, his Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Henry de Vere, Lord of Drayton and Adington, in Com. Northt. he had Issue, John, his Son and Heir, and Dorothy, a Daughter, married to Tho. Moor Esquire; which John was made Knight of the Bath 25 H. VIII. at the Coronation of Queen Anne of Bollen, and upon the death of King Edward the VIth. tho' the Lady Jane Grey was proclaimed Queen by direction of the whole Privy Council, appear'd in Arms with the first, on the behalf of Queen Mary. By his Testament, bearing date 13 Eliz. he appointed that his Mannors and Lands called Tiptofts, Pink∣neys and Warley should be assured to the King's Hall and Brazen∣nose College in Oxford, for the maintenance of certain Scholars to those Houses, and other deeds of Charity; and that those Scholars should be successively named from time to time by his Executors, and afterwards, by his Heirs for ever. To him suc∣ceeded Lewis, Lord Mordant, his Son and Heir, who dying in 1601 was succeded by Henry his Son, who, by Margaret his Wife, Daughter to Henry Lord Compton, had Issue, John, who by Let∣ters Patents, bearing date 9 Martii, 3 Car. I. was advanced to the dignity of Earl, by the Title of Earl of Peterborough; which John married Elizabeth, sole Daughter and Heir to Willi∣am Howard, commonly called Lord Effyngham, and by her had Issue, two Sons, Henry, now Earl of Peterborough, and John, and Elizabeth, a Daughter, married to Thomas, Son and Heir to Ed∣ward, Lord Howard of Escrick; which Henry, shortly after the marriage of King Charles the IId. took possession of Tangier in Africa for his Majesty. He married Penelope, Daughter to Bar∣nabas Earl of Thomond in Ireland, and by her hath Issue, the La∣dy Mary— John, second Son to John Earl of Peterborough, bearing most Loyal Affections to King Charles I. adventured his Life in raising what Forces he could, under the Conduct of Henry, then Earl of Holland, to rescue him out of the Isle of Wight; and since that time, not ceasing to hazard himself a∣gain, in order to the Restauration of King Charles the IId. was in consideration thereof, advanced by that Prince, in the 11th of his Reign, to the dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Mordant of Rygate in Com. Surr. as also, to the honour of Viscount Avalon in Com. Somerset. He married Elizab. Daughter to Tho. Carey, second Son to Robert Earl of Monmouth, by whom he had Issue, four Sons, Charles, Henry, Lewis and Osmund; as also four Daughters, Charlotte, Carey, Sophia and Anne. Charles, his Successor, being active in the Revolution, was created Earl of Monmouth by King William.

Morduates, Lat. Morduvae, People of Muscovy, having the Don or Tanais on the South; great Mountains towards the Volga on the North; the Dukedom of Wolodiner on the West, and the People called Czeremisses-Nagornoi on the East. Their Coun∣try is wild, full of Forests, and little known.

More or Moore (Anthony) a Dutch Painter of Utrecht: as good a Courtier as Painter. He drew Philip II's Picture at Ma∣drid in 1552. He practised likewise his Art in Portugal, England,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and the Low-Countries, where he left a Picture of the Circumci∣sion unperfect. Felibien entr. sur les vies des Peintres.

Morea, a large Peninsula, named formerly Peloponnesus, on the South of Greece, surrounded with the Sea on all sides, ex∣cept the North, where the Isthmus of Corinth joyneth it with Achaia. Its shape, like a Mulberry-leaf, called in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Latin Morus, gave occasion to the last Emperors of Con∣stantinople to call it Morea. Others say, that Morea has been transposed for Romea, to imply that Countries Subjection to New Rome. Doglioni believes, that the Moors gave their name unto it, when they made Incursions thither. This Peninsula is near 550 miles about, now divided into four Provinces, viz. 1. Sacania, or Lesser Romania; 2. Tzaconia, or Maina's Arm; 3. Belvedre, and 4. Clarence. This last is the most considerable, and had formerly the Title of Dukedom: It has Sacania on the East, Tzaconia and Belvedere on the South; the Canal of Zant, and the Gulfs of Patras and Lepanto on the West and North. There are many Towns and Boroughs, whereof Patras is the most remarkable; Clarence, Camintza, Castel-Tornese, with some others, are of the second rank. Belvedere has Clarence on the North, Tzaconia on the East, the Gulf of Coron on the South, and the Gulfs of Arcadia and Zunchio on the West: The chief Town is Modon, the others are Coron, Navarin, Calamata, &c. Sacania or Lesser-Romania, has Clarence and part of Tzaconia on the West. Its chief Town is Napoli di Romania now, as Argos was formerly. Corinth is on the Isthmus. This Province is famous for Lerna-Marsh, where Hercules conquered the Hydra, having seven Heads; that is, the seven Brethren, who destroyed the Country by their Tyranny. Tzaconia or Maina's Arm is be∣tween Saca••a on the East; Belvedere and Clarence on the West and No•••. It• chief Towns are Malvasia, or Malvoisia, Misitra or Sparta, Zarnata, Chielefa, Passava, and Vitulo.

That Country produceth Dogs much valued in Turky. There are many Rocks and Caves which occasion frequent Earthquakes. The Cape Malea, or Capo-Malco, towards the South in the Sea of Candia, is famous for its excellent Wines, and dreadfull to Pilots, because of its Sandy-banks. The most considerable Mountains of Morea are Mount Dimizana, Cyllenian, Misena or Lyceus, Pog∣lizi, Grevenos, Olonos and Maina. The Mount Dimizana or Di∣miniza, formerly Pholoë, is in the Northern part of Tzaconia. There Hercules kill'd a great number of Centaurs. The ruins of Mercury's Temple are to be seen still on the Cyllenian. Mount Misena, called formerly Lyceus, is in the same Country; there the Lacedaemonians stoned the Tyrant Aristocrates. Poglizi for∣merly Stymphalus, is in the Northern part of Maina's Arm. The famous Birds called Stymphalides were in a Lake near it, whence they were driven away by Hercules. Grevenos, formerly Coronius, is in the same Province of Maina, where the Stone called Cylinder is found, and is loosened from the Rock in tempestuous Weather caused by Thunder. Olonos, formerly Minthus, is in Belvedere, where is to be seen, a Temple consecrated by the ancient Pa∣gans to Pluto and Proserpina, and plenty of Odoriferous Mint. But the most famous is Mount Maina in the Mainotes Country, or Tzaconia, formerly dedicated to Apollo, Diana, Bacchus and Ceres, and full of Stags, wild Boars, and other wild Beasts. There are also extraordinary good Whetstones.

The two principal Rivers of Morea are the Carbon or Orfea, formerly Alpheus; and the Basilipotamo or Iris, formerly Euro∣tus. The Poets feigned, That the first ran under the Sea into Sicily, to be joined with the Waters of the Spring Arethusa. 'Tis true, it goes often under the Ground, and comes out al∣ways with more strength. The Basilipotamo, that is, Imperial River, was so named, because the Despots of Morea, which were Princes of the Imperial Blood, resided commonly at Mi∣sitra, and hunted often near this River. There are Flocks of Swans extraordinary beautifull, and its Banks are full of Laurel∣trees, therefore formerly consecrated to Apollo.

The Climate of Morea is temperate, the Soil fruitfull, the In∣habitants Witty and Courageous. This Peninsula having had different Governments, was at last subdued by Emanuel, a Greek Emperor, about 1150. This Prince divided his Domi∣nions among his seven Sons, who were named Despots, that is, Lords. Afterwards those Dignities were given not only to the Emperor's Children, or Relations, but also to those that had signalized themselves by their brave Actions. Constantine Dracoses, Despot of Morea before, coming to the Imperial Throne, divided Morea between Demetrius and Thomas, his Bre∣thren, who fighting cruelly one against another, gave occasion to Mahomet II. to take possession of their Dominions, under pretence of assisting Demetrius against Thomas. This last retiring to Rome, carried the Apostle St. Andrew's Head along with him; and the Turks breaking their Word, sent Demetrius to A∣drianople. Ever after the Infidels were Masters of Morea till 1687, except some places which the Venetians kept and took there. F. Cornelli's Description of Morea.

Morea is now under the Venetians, who, in 1687, took the Towns of Patras, Lepanto, Castel-Tornese, Corinth and Misitra; as you may see in the particular Articles of each of those Towns. Af∣ter which Conquest, General Morosini caused all the Churches which were Mosques before, to be re-consecrated; so that ma∣ny Greek Families have left Achaia, to settle in Morea, and more than 12000 Inhabitants have resorted thither. Many Corporati∣ons of Romelia have also desir'd the Republick of Venice's Protecti∣on; and the Generalissimo has sent Ships in order to transport them thither.

Morel (Frederick) a Learned Printer at Paris, was born in Champagne, and died 1583. He was a good Linguist, and com∣posed some Books. One of his Sons of the same name was also a learned Man, and we have divers of his Works.

Morel (John) Lord of Grigny, born at Ambrun in Dauphine, obtained a great name among the Learned of the XVIth. Cen∣tury. Camilla, Lucretia and Diana, Morel's three Daughters by Antoinette de Loynes, his Wife, were all very Learn•d as well as their Mother. They understood Greek and Latin, composed very fine Verses in those two Languages, and their House was the true Temple of the Muses. Morel became blind in his old Age, and died 1581. We have a good collection of Verses on his Death. Camilla was a wonder for her great Learning; be∣sides Greek and Latin, she spoke Italian and Spanish very fluent∣ly; she composed divers Poems. Thuan, Hist. sui temp. S. Mar∣tha, l. 4. Elog. La Croix du Maine Bibl. Franc.

Morel (Julian) born at Barcelona, a Nun of S. Dominick's Or∣der at Avignon, famous in the XVIIth. Century for her Vertue and Learning. Being 12 years of age she defended a Philoso∣phical Thesis at Lions, which was dedicated to Margaret of Au∣stria, Queen of Spain, 1607. It is reported, that she spoke 14 Languages, and understood Philosophy, the Law, and Musick. Lopez de Vega in Lauro Apoll. Andreas Scotus, Bibl. Hisp. &c.

Morel (Meraud) of Dauphine, a famous Lawyer in the Reign of Francis I. Chorier Hist. de Dauphine.

Morena (Otho) born at Lauden in Germany in the XIIth. Century, began the History of the Emperor Frederick Barbaros∣sa's Life, which Acerbus Morena, his Son, afterwards finished. This Work sufficiently shews, that the Author sided with the Emperor against the Popes. Baronius. Vossius. de Hist. Lat.

Moreri (Lewis) Doctor of Divinity, born at Bargamont in Provence in 1643. His Father, Francis Moreri, was Son of John Moreri, whose Father N. Chatranet took the name of Moreri, be∣cause he was Lord of the Mannor of Morier, a Village in Pro∣vence. Lewis Moreri went to Draguignan School, learned Rhe∣torick and Philosophy at Aix, and Divinity at Lions. When he was but 18 years of age, he composed a small Allegorical Work, intitled, Le Païs d' Amour, and a Collection of the fin•st French Poems intitled, Doux plaisirs de la Poesie, to which Works he only put the first Letters of his name, viz. L. M. He applied himself carefully to learn the Italian and Spanish Tongues, and transla∣ted out of Spanish into French the Book intitled La Perfection Chretienne de Rodriguez, which was printed at Lions in 1667. He endeavoured afterwards to refine the Saints Lives to the purity of the French Tongue, and added to them some Methodical and Chronological Tables for the use of Preachers. Being ordain'd Priest, he preached five years at Lions. At that time he under∣took to compose a new Historical Dictionary, containing what is more curious in Holy and Prophane History in Alphabetical Order, of wonderfull use for Information upon all kinds of Subjects in a moment. He knew what Modern Books were to be consulted, and could speak Italian and Spanish, though he understood Latin but indifferently, and Greek and Hebrew not at all. That great Work was printed at Lions in one Volume Fol. 1673. And every body wondered that a man at thirty could pub∣lish a Book full of so different Subjects. He went to Paris in 1665 with the Bishop of Apt, where he was quickly known by all the Learned. In 1677 he inlarged his Dictionary to two Vo∣lumes. Mr. de Pompone, Secretary of State, perswaded him to live in his Family; but this Lord leaving his place in 1679, Moreri took occasion to retire to his own House, that he might finish his great Work, the first Volume whereof was then printed; but the second was not published till after his death, viz. 1681. His continual labour mightily impaired his Health, so he died in 1680, like a good Christian, being but 37 years and 3 months old; and it may be said, That he sacrificed his Fortune and Life for the Publick, when he undertook so laborious a work, the cause of his Sickness and Death. He left several Works im∣perfect, viz. A General History of the Councils; An History of the Illustrious Men of Provence; An Account of the Authors of that Country, and A Treatise of New-years-gifts, which are in his Ec∣clesiastical Brother's Hands, where they are like to remain bu∣ried. Taken out of the Abbot Baudrand's Memoirs, and Memoirs du temps.

The Morestan, a large Hospital at Cairo in Egypt, open to all kind of sick People, of what Religion soever.

Moret (Balthazar) a Printer, born at Antwerp, Son of John Moret, and Christopher Plantin's Nephew, was esteemed for his Learning, and divers Poems. He composed some Geographical and Historical Commentaries on Ortelius's Theatre of the World, and died in 1641. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

La Morgana, a name given by the Inhabitants of Rhegio in the Kingdom of Naples, to a certain Vision seen almost every year in the middle of Summer, near their Town. There ap∣pears at first, in the dark, a kind of Stage, with a magnificent Decoration; afterwards stately Palaces and Castles, supported with a great number of Columns; then comes a sight of thick Forests of Cypress-trees, and other Trees regularly planted in Plains, with many Companies of Men, and Flocks, and Herds of different Beasts. All this appears so lively, and so well or∣dered, that no body can sufficiently admire such wonderfull ef∣fects. F. Kirker wrote a long Dissertation concerning it, A. M. Luc. l. 10. p. 2. wherein he mentions Ignatius Angelucius's Let∣ter, who saw it himself.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Morimond, a considerable Abby of St. Bernard's Order in Champagne, founded 1115 by Alderic d' Aigremont, Lord of Choi∣seul, having at least 100 Monasteries in its dependency, besides the five Military Orders of Spain, viz. of Calatrava, Alcantara, Montesa, Avis, and of Christ, which acknowledge the Abbot of Morimond, though Regular, for their General. Santa Martha, Gallia Christiana.

Le Morin, a River of Brie in France, whose Head is near Se∣dan, named the great Morin, to distinguish it from another Ri∣ver called the little Morin, whose Head is near Montmirel, and runs into the River Marne.

Morin (John) Father of the Oratory, illustrious for his Ver∣tue and Learning, born at Blois in 159•, of Protestant Parents; studied in Holland, and returning to Paris turned Papist by the perswasion of Cardinal Du Perron. Afterwards he entered into the Congregation of the Fathers of the Oratory, lately instituted in France by Cardinal Berulle; where he endeavoured to con∣vert the Jews, using always the •eptuagint's Translation, which he caused to be printed at Paris 1628, and defended in that fine Work printed 1629, and intituled Exercitationes Biblicae, which he corrected 20 years, and which was printed after his death. This Book contains learned Criticisms. He was so va∣lued by Churchmen, that the Prelates assembled together, took commonly his Advice in the greatest concerns. Pope Urban the VIIIth. desiring to see him, he went to Rome, where he en∣deavoured to advance the Union of the Greek Church with the Roman. But Cardinal Richlieu obliged his Superiors to call him home. As he was very learned in the Oriental Tongues, he renewed, in a manner, the Hebrew Samaritan Pentateuch (which had not been mentioned since St. Hierom's time) cau∣sing it to be printed in the Paris Polyglott Bible. The design he had to confute the Rabbies Extravagancies, who cannot clear the difficulties about Religion, as he endeavours to prove it against Mercerus, Masius, Scaliger and Salmasius, was the motive of his being so perfect in those Languages. He died 1659, the 58th of his Age, after having composed many other Books. All the learned men of his time commended him to the highest degree; and if he had staid at Rome, without doubt the Pope would have made him a Cardinal. Bernier Hist. de Blois. Read his Life by M. Simon in the beginning of his Antiquitates Orientales.

Moringe (Gerard) born at Bommel in Guelderland, in the XVIth. Century, Doctor and Professor in the University of Lou∣vain; afterwards Pr•bendary and Rector of S. Trudon in the Diocess of Leige, where he died 1556. Those that make him a Benedictine Friar in 1•00, are mistaken. He wrote St. Austin's, St. Trudon's, and Adrian VI's Lives; commented on Ecclesiastes, &c. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. &c.

Morins, Morini, People part of the Ancient Gauls, mentioned by Caesar, l. 4. Comm. Mr. Sanson in his Remarks on the an∣cient Gauls, thinks that those People were in the ancient Dio∣cess of Teroüenne; and truly, the Town of that name was the chief Town of those People, contained in the Diocess of St. O∣mer, Bologne and Ypres, such as they are now. Pliny speaks of them, and Virgil Aen. l. 8.

Morlaix, a Town of Bretaigne in France in Latin Mons re∣laxus and Morleum, situated between two Vallies. The Ruins of an ancient Castle are seen on the top of the Hill; and the Ri∣ver Morlaix runs in the Valley; it is properly an Arm of the Sea, because the Tide brings up Ships of 100 Tuns, and the biggest Barks as far as this Town, which has a good Port, and is considerable for its Bigness, Buildings and Trade of Hemp, Flax, Linen-cloth, &c. The Fort called Taureau is built in an Island on this River, and great Ships that can't come up so high as the Town, Anchor there.

Mornay (Philip de) Lord of le Plessis-Marlay, the King's Pri∣vy Councellor, Governour of Saumur in France, &c. His No∣ble and Ancient Family has been divided into several Branches, which have produced many illustrious men. He did what he could to perswade King Henry IV. not to change his Religion; but the thing being done in 1592, he left the Court by degrees, and applyed himself to write concerning the Eucharist, where∣by he got a great name; which Work occasioned the Confe∣rence at Fontainbleau in 1600 between Mr. Du Perron, then Bishop of Evereux, afterwards Cardinal, and Mr. Du Plessis, who was so considerable among the Protestants, that he was named by ma∣ny, The Protestant's Pope. He composed also a Treatise Of the truth of the Christian Religion; another, Of the Mystery of Ini∣quity; besides other Works. Lewis XIII. took away the Go∣vernment of Saumur from him 1621, and he retired to his Baro∣ny named La Forest in Poitou, where he died 1623, the 74th year of his age. Liques en vie de Mr. du Plessis. Davila. Thuan. Sponde. Dupleix. Mezeray.

Moron (John) a Cardinal, and Bishop of Modena born at Milan, Son of Count Hierom Moron, one of the most Illustrious Politicians of his time; made Bishop of Modena by Clement VII. was sent by Paul III. as Nuncio into Germany in 1542, to perswade the Empe∣ror, and the Princes of Germany, That a General Council was necessary for the good of the Church; to which he got their consent; and thereupon was made Cardinal in 1542, Legate at Bolognia, and President in the Council summoned at Trent. Ju∣lius III. sent him also Legate to the Diet of Ausburg. But Paul IV. made him Prisoner as well as Cardinal Pooll, for favouring the Protestants; afterwards being satisfy'd that he was innocent, he sent him word, that he had liberty to go out; which Moron refus'd demanding Satisfaction for the Injury done to his Repu∣tation. Paul IVth. delayed his Absolution for fear of condem∣ning himself. But Pius IVth. highly justified him, and sent him Legate, to preside over the Council at Trent, which ended in 1563. He had once twenty eight Votes in the Conclave, but was not elected Pope. He died 1580. Guichardin. Thuan. Hist. &c.

Morosini, a Venetian Family very Noble, Ancient, and Fa∣mous for many Great Men and Doges, as Dominick Morosini, Lat. Maurocenus, elected Doge 1148, who died 1156; Marin Morosini, elected Doge 1249, who died 1252; Michael Morosini, who died of the Plague, four months after his Election, 1381. Mark Morosini and Nicholas Morosini, both Bishops of Venice, the first in 1235, and the second 1338; John Francis Morosini, Pa∣triarch of Venice 1644; and Morosini who was Generalissimo in Candia, and since Doge, in 1688, &c. Bembo & Justiniani Hist. Venet. Ughel Ital. Sacr.

Morosini (Peter) born at Venice, was a Cardinal, and one of the most Learned Lawyers of his time. He wrote with suc∣cess on the sixth Volume of the Decretals, and left other Law Works, which are found in Manuscript, in the Vertuoso's Libraries. He died 1424.

Morosou (Boris Juanovitz) Alexis Michael, Great Duke of Moscovy's Favourite, and first Minister of State 1645, was so great with his Prince, that he persuaded him to marry a Gentleman's Daughter named Milosiauski, and afterwards married her Sister, and so became related to the Great Duke. His Monopolies and Exactions made the People rise and plunder his House, and the Duke could scarcely appease the Mutiny; which Danger made Morosou more prudent and moderate afterwards. Olearius's Tra∣vels into Moscovy.

* Morpeth, in Northumberland, a very fine Borough Town, seated by the River Wentbeck, strengthned with a Castle, and ha∣ving the best M. of the County on W. 'Tis governed by two Bailiffs. From London 291 miles. It's Capital of its Ward, re∣turns two Members to Parliament, and gives the Title of Vis∣count to the Earl of Carlisle.

Morpheus, one of the Ministers of the God of Sleep, who provoked to Sleep, and represented divers Shapes in Dreams. A Relation of the Hurons Country, in 1642, saith, That those Peo∣ple adored Morpheus. Ovid speaks of him, Metam. l. 11.

Mort (Lewis) an Italian Painter, the first that applied him∣self to Grotesk Works, about the end of the XVth. Century. He was very melancholick and retired, and was killed in a Fight against the Turks.

Mortagne, a little Town of Flanders, fortified formerly, two or three Leagues from Tournay, on the meeting of the Ri∣vers Scheld and Scarpe, Lat. Moritania.

Mortagne, Lat. Mortagnia, or Moritania, a Town of the high∣er Perch in France, with a Castle, several sine Churches, and well peopled.

Mortain, Lat. Moritonium. or Moritolium, a little Town of Normandy in France, honoured with the Title of an Earldom. Their ancient Custom is to carry a naked Sword instead of a Banner in their Processions. It belongs now to the Dukes of Montpensier. Du Puy, Du Chesne.

Mortare, a Town of the Dukedom of Milan in Italy; Capital of the small Country of Lachina, situate upon the Gog∣na, nine or ten miles from Navarre.

* Mortlack, in Surrey, a pleasant and well-seated Town on the Thames, where excellent Tapestry Hangings are made.

* Morton, in Devonshire, an indifferent large Town, seated on a Hill, has a good Market on Saturday, especially for Yarn. From London 150 miles.

Le Moruan, a little hilly Country of Burgundy, towards Autun, Lat. Moruinus Tractus & Morundia.

Mosaick-work, is a Work of many little Stones of different colours joined together, to represent divers Shapes. The Learn∣ed distinguish Mosaick-works from Inlaid-works; and say, That in the Mosaick, each little Stone has but one colour, like the stitches of Needle-work; so that being cubical and perfectly join'd together, they imitate the Figures and Shadowings of Painting. But in Inlaid-works they chuse Stones which natu∣rally have the Shadowings and Colours wanted; so that the same Stone has together the Shadow and the Light; which is the reason why they cut them of different Shapes. It is a curious thing to observe the original of so admirable an Art. Pliny saith, That painted Pavements, industriously wrought, came from the Graecians; that, amongst others, that of Pergama, nam'd Asaro∣tos was the finest. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies unswept, and this Name was given unto it, because the Crumbs, and other such things, were so industriously represented on those Pavements that every body thought them real, and that the Servants had neglected to sweep the Hall. This Asarotum was made of small Shells of different colours. Afterwards came the Mosaical-works, named in Greek Lithostrota. And Sylla had a Pavement made that way at Praeneste in Fortune's Temple, about 170 years before J. Christ. The word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies only A Pavement of Stones; but they understood by it those Pavements made of small Stones set in the Cement which represent divers Figures by the variety of their Colours and the exactness of their Order. Some time after they overlaid with that sort of Work the Walls of Palaces and Temples, particularly the Buildings called Musea, which represen∣ted natural Grots. They were so nam'd, because ingenious Works were attributed to the Muses, and that the Muses and Sciences were 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉Bottero's Relations. Edwin Sandys. Brerewood. Hornbeek. Hottinger. A Relation of the Earl of Carlisle's Embassy in Moscovy, &c.

The Moselle, Lat. Mosella and Obrinca, according to Ptolomy. It ariseth from Mount Vauge, a little above the Village of B•s∣sans, in the Confines of Alsatia, and Franche Comte, and then flow∣ing Northward through Lorrain, watereth Toul, beneath which, it takes in the Seylle, another great River from the East, so pas∣seth Thionvillei and Luxemburgh to Trier or Treves, above which it takes in the Sar, and at Coblentz falls into the Rhine.

...

Moses, a Prophet and Lawgiver of the Jews, Son of Amram by Jochabed, born after his Sister Miriam, and his Brother Aaron in 2464 of the World, 805 after the Flood, and 428 after A∣braham. The King of Egypt ordering all the Hebrew Male-Children to be killed, Jochabed hid him three Months; but for fear he should be discovered, she trusted to Providence, and exposed him on the River Nile, in a place where Thermutis, Pharaoh's Daughter used to bathe. This Princess finding him, and Miriam his Sister asking her, If she would have an Hebrew Nurse for him, she liked it, and the Child was delivered to his own Mother. Three years after he was carried to the Princess, adopted by her, and named Moses, that is, in the Egyptian Tongue, Saved out of the Water. Clemens Alexandrinus saith, That his Relations named him Joachim when he was circum∣cised; and Philo adds, That Thermutis feigned her self with Child, and pretended to bring forth Moses. However he was educated with great care, and having good Natural Parts, he quickly became perfect in all the Egyptian Sciences. Philo saith, That Masters were sent for out of Greece, Chaldaea and Assyria, to teach him; but it is certain, that Sciences were taught then in Egypt, Joseph having increased them there. Josephus and Eu∣sebius say, Moses made War against the Aethiopians, defeated and pursued them as far as Saba, which he took by the King's Daughter's Treachery; who falling in love with him, had his promise of marriage. But Theodoret and others account this a Fable. Holy Writ tells us, That Moses, at forty years old, left Pharaoh's Court to visit his Brethren; and that he slew an E∣gyptian abusing an Israelite, and thereupon retired into the De∣sarts of Midian, where he married Zipporah, the Priest Jethro's Daughter, whom Artapanus in Euscbius makes King of Arabia, and had two Sons by her, Gershom and Eliezer. In the year 2544 of the World, 887 after the Flood, and the 8th of Moses's life, he having spent forty years with his Father-in-law, God's Glory ap∣pear'd to him in the middle of a burning Bush as he went towards Horeb, declaring his purpose of delivering his People Israel by his means: Moses, out of Modesty, alledged his Inability and Lisping; but God's Authority silenced his Excuses; changing his Rod into a Serpent, and the Serpent into a Rod again; and made his Hand Leprous, and immediately cured it by the same application. Then he gave him his Brother Aaron to be his Interpreter: So to Pharaoh he went, to desire him that the Israelites might go out to sacrifice to the Lord their God. Pharaoh laughed at him, and at his Rod turned into a Serpent, seeing his Magicians do the like. And so his hardness of heart occasioned the ten Plagues of Egypt, after which he let them depart in 2545 of the World; and God opening them a passage through the Red Sea, Moses led them into the Desart, where, after many Miracles, he re∣ceived the Law on Mount Sinai, where staying once forty days and forty nights, he found at his return, the People ado∣ring a golden Calf, punished the most Seditious, and obtained God's pardon. Afterwards he appointed all things belonging to the Tabernacle, and Consecration of Priests, according to the pattern in the Mount. He had much adoe to govern so Seditious a People, though by his means they defeated divers Kings. Being near Nebo, God commanded him to go to the top of that Mountain, whence he saw the promised Land, and dy'd without pain or sickness the 120th of his age, 2584 of the World. Holy Scripture saith, That he was buried in a Valley of the Land of Moab over-against Beth-Peor, and that the place of his Sepulture is unknown. St. Jude saith, The Arch-angel, St. Michael, contended with the Devil, who would as it's suppos'd have manifested Moses's Body to the Israelites to perswade them to adore him. They mourned thirty days for him, &c. This holy man's Praises are to be found in the Book of Ecclesiasticus, and Philo has wrote his Life in three Books. Josephus, Eusebius, and St. Cyril of Alexandria mention many Pagan Authors, who commended him. Numenius said, That Pythagoras and Plato took their Doctrine out of his Books, and that the last was an Attick Moses. The Book of Job is attributed unto him, and the five Books called the Pentateuch, viz. Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. Philo in vita Mosis. Josephus l. 2, 3, & 4. Hist. Euseb. in Chron. de Praep. Evang. &c. Clem. Alex. Theo∣doret. Genebrard l. 1. Chron. Salian. Torniel. Spond. in Annal. vet. Test. Bellarmin. Possevin. &c.

☞ What is said of Moses's Rod is curious. Most of the Do∣ctors of the Cabala affirm, That Moses Miracles in Egypt and elsewhere were products of his Rod's Virtue, which as they believe, was created between the two Vespers of the Sabbath; that is, in the Evening of the Sixth Day of the Creation, and on which was wonderfully ingraven God's most venerable name Tetragrammaton, or of four Letter. In the Zoar, a Com∣ment on the five Books of Moses, 'tis said, the Miracles were marked on this Rod, with God's most holy Name. And Jona∣than in his Targum, or Chaldaick Paraphrase on the Bible, saith, That Jethro, his Father-in-law, hearing that Moses had escaped out of Egypt, secured him in a Dungeon, where Zipporah his Grand-daughter maintained him twenty years. He adds, That Moses, one day in Jethro's Garden, returned thanks to God for his won∣derfull deliverance, and perceived afterwards a Rod, on which God's adorable Name was ingraven, which he pluck'd up, and took along with him. In the Scalseleth Hakabala, a Chrono∣logical History, from the beginning of the World to the last Century, the same thing may be read. But it may be seen more particularly in a very ancient and scarce Commentary, in∣titled, Medrasch Vaioscha, printed at Constantinople. The Author saith, That Moses was about forty when he went out of Egypt; That one day being near a Well, and Zipporah, one of Jethro's Daughters, coming thither, he liked her, and proposed to marry her; to whom she answered, That her Father led all those that came to marry her, to a Tree in the middle of his Garden, of so particular and dangerous a quality, that it was present death to go near it: Then Moses enquired whence that Tree came; Zipporah answered, That God, the Evening of the first Sabbath of the Creation, created a Stick, and gave it to Adam; Adam gave it to Enoch; Enoch to Noah; Noah to Sem; Sem to Abraham; Abraham to Isaac; Isaac to Jacob, who car∣ried it into Egypt, and gave it to Joseph; and Joseph being dead, the Egyptians plundered his House, and finding this Stick, car∣ried it to Pharaoh's Palace, where Jethro, one of the chief Ma∣gicians, perceiving it, took it away. Sometime after, Jethro, being in his Garden, thrust it into the Ground, where it pre∣sently took root, and brought forth Blossoms and Fruit; there∣fore he left it there, and by the help of it, grown into a Tree, try'd all those that designed to marry his Daughters. The same Author adds, That Moses was introduced by Zipporah into Jethro's House, who promised him his Daughter, provided he fetched him such a Stick out of his Garden, which Moses did. Jethro surpriz'd at this, looked upon Moses as a Prophet, who was to destroy Egypt; therefore he put him into a Dun∣geon, where Zipporah found a way to maintain him seven years: At last she desired her Father to look if Moses was still a∣live, concealing that she had kept him: Jethro finding Moses in health, embraced him as God's Prophet, and gave him his Daughter in marriage. Another Doctor named Abravenel, whose Works are much esteemed by the Jews, explains this Fa∣ble almost in the same sence. He observes, That this wonder∣full Stick was never given to any other, not to Joshua himself, who was his Disciple and Successor; and that when Joshua hid the Ark with Aaron's Rod, the Pitcher of Manna, and the Ves∣sel of Sacred Incense, Moses's Stick is not mentioned at all; whence he concludes, That Moses going up to Mount Nebo, took God's Rod in his Hand, and was buried, together with it, in an unknown Sepulchre. Spon. Recherches Curieuses d' Anti∣quité.

☞ Here I add a curious Observation concerning the man∣ner how Moses could easily and certainly know the History from the Creation of the World, by the help of eight persons only, who might reveal things one to another by word of mouth, though there were near 25 Centuries between Adam and Moses. Those eight persons are Adam, Methuselah, Sem (Noah's Son) Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Levi (Amram's Grandfa∣ther) and Amram Moses's Father; which may be easily seen in the following Table.

Adam dy'd 930 of the World.

Methuselah born 688 dy'd 1656 was 242 years old when his Prede∣cessor dy'd.

Sem born 1559 dy'd 2158 was 97 when his Predecessor dy'd.

Abraham born 2039 dy'd 2213 was 119

Isaac born 2139 dy'd 2318 was 74

Jacob born 2199 dy'd 2345 was 119

Levi born 2285 dy'd 2442 was 60

Amram born 2386 dy'd 2522 was 36

Moses born 2464 was 58 years of age when his Father Amram dy'd; so he might know from him, what he had learned from Levi, and so on to Adam. Genesis 5.25, 35, & 49. Exod. c. 6.

Moses, a Prelate, who attempted the Ishmaelites Conversi∣on in the IVth. Century; and was their Bishop. See Mau∣via.

Moses, a famous Impostor, who deceived the Jews in Crete about 432. He took Moses's name to be considerable with those People, whom he obliged to follow him, and precipitate themselves into the Sea. Socrates Hist. l. 7. c. 37. Baronius A. C. 432. n. 85.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Moses Barcepha, Bishop of the Syrians in the Xth. Centu∣ty, wrote a Treatise concerning Paradise in three parts, transla∣ted out of Syriack into Latin by Andr. Masius. He was diffe∣rent from Moses called Mardenus, sent to Rome in the XVIth. Century by the Patriarch of Antioch, and Author of a Syriack New Testament. Marius in addit. Bellarmin de Script. Eccl. Spond. in Annal. Genebrard in Chron.

Moses Ben-maimon or Maimonides, a Rabbi, called by the Jews, The Eagle of the Doctors, and Rambam, from the first letters of his name. They add, That from Moses the Lawgiver to Moses Maimon, no Genius has been comparable to them. He was Learned in the Law, Aristotle's Philosophy, and Physick, and left divers Works; one concerning Astrology, call'd Doctor per∣plexorum, translated by John Buxtorf. He was the most learned man among the Jews, and it may be the most averse from their Superstitions. He was born at Cordoua in Spain, and is com∣monly named Moses Aegyptius, because he retired into Egypt, where he was the Soldan's Physician, about the middle of the XIIth. Century. Those that desire to learn the Doctrine and the Canon-Law contained in their Talmud, may read this Au∣thor's Compendium of it in good Hebrew, wherein he has cut off most part of the Fables and Impertinencies of the Talmud; the Title of the Book is Jadhazaca, and it was printed at Venice and Constantinople; some Treatises whereof were translated into Latin. He also wrote some Comments on the Misna, which is as the Talmud's Text; and those Comments have been transla∣ted into Rabbinical Hebrew, which is read now, it being not found in Arabick. He also composed another Work in Ara∣bick, intituled, More Nevokim, translated also into Rabbinical Hebrew, and afterwards into Latin, probably the same that was printed at Paris in 1520; Buxtorf's Son also translated it. This Book More Nevokim, seems to destroy the Jewish Religion, con∣taining many Philosophical Arguments contrary to their Fa∣thers Traditions; and it caused great quarrels among the Rab∣bies of the XIIth. Century. The French Jews condemned the Author, and burnt the Book, but some moderate Spaniards ap∣peased all those Disputes; and ever since the Jews preferr this Rabbi's Opinions before any others. Read Buxtorf's Preface to his Translation of More Nevokim. Cunaeus l. 1. de Repub. Hebr. Casaubon. Vossius, &c.

Moses Micotsi, a Spanish Rabbi, Author of a learned Book on the Commandments of the Jewish Law, printed in Fol. at Venice in 1547, which is very often quoted under the Title of Sepher Mitsevoth Gadol, that is, The great Book of Precepts; be∣cause it explains at large what relates to those Precepts. M. Si∣mon.

Moskestroom or Maelstroom, a famous Abyss in the Nor∣thern Ocean, towards the West part of Norway, commonly called the Sea's Navel, or the Northern Carybdis: Some say that it is forty miles about, though but thirteen according to Kirker. It swallows up the Waters for six hours, and casts them up a∣gain with such a terrible noise, that it may be heard many miles off in calm weather. When its motion is violent, it is impossible to draw back and save a Ship that is got into its Cir∣cumference. Whales themselves cannot escape at that time; but their Bodies bruised against the Rocks, are cast up again, like the Relicks of Wrecks. Herbinius de admirandis Mundi Cataractis.

Mosques, the name given to publick places, where Mahome∣tans meet to pray, from the Arabian word Mesged, which sig∣nifies, the place of Worship. Many Travellers have spoken of those Mosques. Quiclet speaks thus; All Mosques are square, and built with good Stones. Before the chief Gate there is a square Court paved with white Marble, and low Galleries round about, whose Vault is supported with Marble Columns, where the Turks wash themselves before they go into the Mosque, even in the middle of Winter. The Walls are all white, except some places where God's name is written in large Arabick Characters. In each Mosque there is a great number of Lamps, and betwixt the Lamps hang many Chrystal Rings, O∣striches Eggs, and other Curiosities sent out of Foreign Coun∣tries, which make a fine show, when the Lamps are lighted. About every Mosque there are six high Towers, each having three little open Galleries, one above another; those Towers, as well as the Mosques, are all covered with Lead, adorned with Gildings and other Ornaments; and are called Milnarets; from thence, instead of a Bell, some men named Muezins, call the People to Prayer. Most part of the Mosques have each an Hospital, where all Travellers, of what Religion soever, are entertained during three days. Each Mosque has also a place called Tarbé, which is the Burying-place of its Founders; with∣in it is a Tomb six or seven foot long, covered with a large Velvet or green Satin-cloth, like our Palls; at the two ends are two Candlesticks, and two Wax-tapers, with many Seats round about for those that read the Alcoran for the deceased Souls. It is not lawfull to enter the Mosque with Shooes, or any like thing on; therefore they cover the Pavement with Stuffs sow'd like Fillets, a little distant one from another, and the Mosques are full of them; each Fillet may hold a row of men kneeling, fitting, or prostrated, according to the time of their Ceremo∣nies. And it is not lawfull for Women to enter, so they stay in the Porches without. They have neither Altars nor Images, but when they pray, they turn towards Mecca, where Mahomet's Tomb is. Quiclet Voyage de Constantinople.

Mostiers (Anselm de) a French Astrologer and Poet, famous in Robert named the Good and the Wise King of Naples, and Earl of Provence's Court. He foretold Charles Duke of Calabria, the King's Son's death; and Queen Jane I. Charles's Daughter, and Robert's Grand-Daughter's unhappy end. He dy'd about 1348. Petrarch mentions him. Nôtredamus vie des Poetes. Prov. La Croix du Main. Bibl. Franc.

La Mothe, a little Town of Lorrain, on a steep Rock, e∣steemed impregnable, yet taken by the Mareschal de la Force, under Lewis XIII. in 1634, and afterwards ruined.

Mothe-le-Vayer (Francis de la) Son of Felix, Member of the French Academy, and one of the most learned men of his time in all Sciences, was Tutor to Philip of Orleans, and for one year to King Lewis the XIVth. his Brother. His Works are well known in three Volumes in Fol. or in fifteen 12o. He favoured Scepticism, and dy'd very old in 1671.

Mother of God, the name of an Order of Knights instituted in 1233, and confirmed in 1262, by Pope Urban the IVth. un∣der Dominick's Rules. They wore a white Cassock and a red Cross Patee, with two red Stars, in Chief, on the Stomach; and over the Cassock an ash-coloured Cloak. Their Profession was to take a particular care of Widows and Orphans, and to pacifie disunited Families. They had a great Master over them, but no Convents to live in common, every one living in his own House, with his Family, and therefore were called in jest, The joyfull Brethren. Andr. Favin Theatre d' honneur & de Chevalerie.

Motir, one of the little Molucca Islands in Asia, under the Line, between Gilolo and Cclebes, belonging to the Dutch.

Motula or Motala, a little Town of Otranto in the King∣dom of Naples, having a Bishoprick suffragan to Bari.

Mouchi (Anthony de) or de Monchi named Demochares, Doctor of Sorbonne, and Prebendary of Noyon in France, was so zealous in persecuting the Protestants in the XVIth. Century, that he was named Inquisitor of the Roman Faith. The men whom he imploy'd to look out the Protestants, even in Desart-places and Caves, from him were denominated Moucharts. He was at the Council of Trent, wrote several Books, and dy'd at Paris in 1574.

Mouhemmet-el-Mohadi, Sahch-Zaman, the name of the 12th Priest, Mahomet's Successor in the Sect of the Persians or Schaiais. He is surnamed Sahab Zaman, that is, Lord of Time, be∣cause the Persians believe that he is not dead, but remains hidden till a certain time, and then shall come to maintain his Religi∣on: In this Faith, many leave by their Will, furnished Houses, and Stables full of fine Horses, for him to injoy at his return. Those things are kept with much Superstition, it being unlaw∣full for any to use them, the Houses being shut up, and the Horses well kept, with a Revenue left for that use. Tavernier's Travels.

Mouley-Archy, King of Tafilet, Fez, Morocco and Sus; Mouley Mahomet's Brother, not thinking himself secure at Zaoüias, retired to Quiviane, where the Prince named Hali-Solyman received him honourably for his Merit's sake, his Quality being unknown. He made Archy his Lord Treasurer and Chief Justice, and com∣mitted the whole Government to him, which gave him occa∣sion to make himself absolute Master. First of all he surpriz'd the Castle or Bar Michal, under pretence of visiting the Gover∣nour, whom he rack'd to death to make him confess where his Treasure was; he took also above 200000 Metecals, which make about 8000 pounds, from a Jew, and distributing some Money to the Inhabitants thereabouts, raised Men, and with them defeated the King of Quiviane, his Benefactor, whom he forced to declare where his Treasure was, and put to death af∣terwards. Mouley-Mahomet, his Brother, hearing this, marched with an Army against him, but was defeated and besieged in Tafilet, where he dy'd; then the Town surrender'd, and all the Cherifs or Princes of the Country submitted unto him. Ha∣ving thus conquered that Country, he took also Theza and the two Towns of Fez, the New and the Old, and became Master of the richest Kingdom in Africa in 1665. The year following he conquered the Algarbes near Gibraltar, and the Town of Zaoüias.

He conquered the Kingdom of Morocco in 1667, whose King, or rather Tyrant, he caused to be drawn at a Mule's Tail. In 1668 he reduced Taradant, a Town of the Principality of Sus. Afterwards he overcame the Chavanets, esteemed the best Sol∣diers of Africa, and the Province of Hacha submitted unto him. Thence he went to St. Cruz or Aguader-Aguer with 48000 Foot, and 25000 Horse; but the Inhabitants capitulated presently; afterwards he besieged Illec, which the Prince having abandon∣ed, the Inhabitants surrendered: But going further to Sudan, an Army of 100000 Negroes forced him to retire, and end his Conquests, which extended from the Limits of Tremesen to those of Sudan, near 300 Leagues long, and about 350 Leagues broad from the Sea-coast to Touet and Dras, Provinces of the Kingdom of Tafilet.

Being returned to Fez in 1669, he applied himself to heap up Money, and tyrannize over his People. Nevertheless he enacted very good Laws for the security of the High-ways and Trade, which inriched the Country. He died strangely in 1672: Having kept Easter-day at Morocco, and drunk excessively at a Feast, as he usually did, he took Horse in that condition, and coming to a Walk of Orange-trees, his Horse ran away with 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Mount-Coelius, now Monte-Coelio, from Coelius, a Tuscan Captain, who assisted Romulus against the Sabines. Tullus Hosti∣lius took it into the City. There the famous Church of Saint John of Lateran is; thence it is named, Il Monte di S. Giovanni. Rossini Ant. Rom. l. 1. c. 7.

Mount of Piety, a Purse and Publick Store, to lend Mo∣ny and other necessary things without Usury to those that are in want. Many think that Pope Leo X. first authorized this pious Invention by a Bull in 1515. But in that Bull Paul II. is mentioned, who had approved it before. They are of two sorts; Some established only for a time, and others for ever, because a sufficient Fund is settled, which is always kept up, ob∣serving Rules to prevent its Dissipation. The most ordinary Conditions are, First, That the Mount of Piety shall be only for the use of the Inhabitants of the place where it is established, and not for Strangers. Secondly, That the Loan be for a cer∣tain time. Thirdly, That the Borrowers give Pawns, which may be sold away when the time is out, for the keeping up of the Fund. Fourthly, That the Borrowers give some small thing for the Salary of necessary Officers, the Rent of a Store∣house, and other unavoidable Charges. There are also some Mounts of Piety whose Directors borrow great Sums, paying a small Rent for it, and those Sums make a Fund capable of supplying the wants of all sorts of persons, who re-imburse the Rent pro∣portionable to the Sums they have borrowed; and this Settle∣ment is made by the Prince's Authority. The ancientest Mount of Piety mentioned in History is that of Padua, established in 1491, where they shut up 12 Banks of Jews, who exacted the fifth part of the Principal for Usury; and instead of it took on∣ly the twentieth part. This Custom began in Italy, and passed into other places, as Brussels, Antwerp, Ghent, &c. There are some likewise at Bruges, Ypres, and Lisle, where Borrowers give only Pawns, the Founders having left some Sums to supply the necessary Charges. Zechus de Usuris, Scardeon's Hist. Patav. Beyerlink tom. 5.

Mount-Quirinal, a Mountain of Rome so named, because there was a Temple dedicated to Romulus surnamed Quirinus. It was called Agon before, and taken into the Town by Numa; now Monte-Cavallo, because two Marble Horses made •y Phidias and Praxiteles are seen there. The Church of the ••••its Novi∣tiate is the place where Romulus's Temple was formerly. Den. Halicarn. l. 2.

Mount of Scandal, or Offence, the third Hill of the Mount of Olives towards the South; so named, because Solo∣mon erected some Altars there to the Idols Moloch, Chemosh, and Ashtaroth, which was a great Scandal to the Jews, and made ma∣ny fall into Idolatry. Others say that the Temple of Moloch, the Ammonites Idol, was on the Mount of Scandal, but that the other two were built on the great and middle Hill. Some ru∣ins of Moloch's Temple, and of Solomon's Concubines Palace, are to be seen still here. In Tophet's Valley, at the bottom of this Hill Southward, is to be seen the Well of the Holy Fire, commonly called Nehemiah's Well, covered with a small Building, like a Hall. It is famous because of the Miracle, when the Jews under Nehemiah seeking some Fire hidden there by the Pro∣phet Jeremiah's order, found nothing but Water, with which as they were watering the Victims, a sudden Fire was kindled, and they were consumed. This Well is indifferently deep, and full enough of Water. There is a Mosque near it. Doubdan's Voyage de la Terre Sante.

* Mount-Sorel, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in Gosc•te Hundred, near the Stower, over which it has a Bridge, and had formerly a Castle that stood upon a steep and craggy Hill, but long since demolished. From London 104 m.

Mount-Serrat, Lat. Mons Serratus, a high Mountain of Ca∣talonia in Spain, nine Leagues from Barcelona; so called because of many Points of Rocks rising like the Teeth of a Saw, called in Latin Serra (as some think.) It is famous for the Devotions performed to the Virgin's Image, commonly called, The Lady of Mount-Serrat, in an Abbey of Benedictine Fryars, about the middle of that Mountain. After Loretta this Devotion is the most famous in Europe; and very ancient, some say before the VIIIth. Century; but interrupted by the Saracens Incursions, and the Image hid in a Cave, till it was found out in 883 by some Shepherds. On the top of the Mount some Hermits live so intirely out of the World, that no body can go to them without Ladders. Canisius, a Jesuit, l. 5. de l'Histoire de Mount-Serrat.

Mount-Sinai, or Saint Katharine, the Name of an Order of Knights in Greece, established by some Gentlemen in 1063, under St. Basil's Rules, to keep St. Katharine's Sepulchre on Mount-Sinai, and to protect the Pilgrims. They bear a red wheel nailed with white Nails, and pierced with a Sword. Jo∣seph Micheli.

Mount-Viminal, a Mountain of Rome, from Vimen, a Twig of Elm, Osier, and other such Trees, which windeth and is pli¦ant, because there were many such Trees. It was taken into the Town by •ervius Tullius. Some Poplars, Willows, Garden• and Vineyards are to be seen there still, and Saint Laurence'• Church. Varro de L. Lat l. 4.

Mouskes (Philip) Bishop of Tournay, named by Authors Mus and Meuze, died in 1283, wrote The History of France in Verse, be∣ginning from the Rape of Helen by Paris, to the year 1240. This History is in Manuscript in some Libraries, as the K. of France's Library, &c. but scarce, and full of curious Observations. S. Marthe, Du Cange, &c.

...

Mouson, or Mouzon, a strong Town of Champagne in France, on the River Meuze, between Sedan and Stenay, in Latin, Mose∣mum. Du Chesne, Recherches des Villes de France, &c.

Councils of Mouson. Flodoart mentions a Council held there in 948, where Hugh of Vermandois made Archbishop of Rheims, being but five years of Age, was suspended. Another Council was held there in 995, where Gerbert, afterwards Pope Silvester II. gave his Rea∣sons for taking Arnoul, Archbishop of Rheims's place, and was deposed.

Mozambique, or Mosambique, a Town and Kingdom of Zanguebar in Africa, over against Madagascar Island, having A∣byssinia on the North, and the Aethiopick Ocean on the South. Its King is a Mahometan, and the chief Town is an Island be∣longing to the Portugueses, half a League long, unfruitfull and unwholsome, but much inhabited, because of the Trade. There is a strong Castle, and the Portuguese Ships stay there for fair Weather in their Voyage into the East-Indies.

Muavia, the seventh Caliph and Head of the Saracens, who conquered Africa. This Prince began his Conquests by the Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, called now the Coast of Barba∣ry, and formerly Mauritania, whence came the Name of Moors. Afterwards he went farther into Africa, conquered Spain, and ravaged Italy and France. Sometime after his death the vast Empire of the Saracens was divided into several parts; for Persia, Egypt, Africa properly so named, and Spain, had particu∣lar Lords who refused to obey the Caliph of Syria any longer. Birague's Hist. Africaine.

Muça, a famous General sent by Gualid, Caliph of Syria, in∣to Africa in 710, to subdue the rebellious Africans, whom he reduced with an Army of 100000 Men, going through the Desarts of Barca and Barbary, as far as Teftane or Tefetna, in the Kingdom of Morocco; and finding no more Land that way, he spurred on his Horse into the Ocean, out of a Bra∣vado, to signifie that there was nothing more to conquer. After this Expedition he went back to Carvan, leaving Taric to govern those Provinces. Julian, Earl of Ceuta (a Govern∣ment belonging to the Goths of Spain) hearing that his Daugh∣ter Caba had been forced by Roderick, King of Spain, because of her great Beauty, dissembled this Affront, and took occasi∣on of the Arabians War in Africa to go to his Government, with all his Family, except his Daughter, who had afterwards leave to visit her dying Mother. Then being in her Father's power, he resolved to be revenged of the King, and offered Muça, not only to surrender all the Towns of his Government unto him, but to make him Master of all Spain besides, if he would lend him an Army. Muça having acquainted Gualid with this Proposition, had leave to send 12000 Men under Taric in 712, and to follow him with the best part of his Troops; so that in fourteen months time he ruined the Em∣pire of the Goths, and destroyed them all. Spain was then in∣habited by Arabians and Africans, and the rest of the Gothish Nobility retired towards the Pyrenaean Mountains. Muça and Taric quarrelling in 718. Taric being abused went back to Damasc•, where he charged Mu•a with Sedition and other Crimes. Muça was called to an Account; but he found Gua∣lid a-dying at his Arrival; and Solyman Hascein succeeding his Brother Gualid, took away the Government of Africa and Spain from Muça, who died for Grief. His Son, Abdulasis, maintained himself in Spain, where he took the Title of King. Marmol de l' Afrique l. 2.

Muches, or Miches, (John) a Jew, who being saved with the other Jews and Moors that had been turned out of Spain un∣der Philip II. was sent to Venice by them, to ask leave to settle somewhere in their Republick; being denyed, notwithstanding all his Offers, he retired to Constantinople, where by his Presents and Advices to the greatest Men at the Port, he was known by Solyman II. and Selym II. his Successor. Being familiar with Selym, who took great delight in Drinking, he commended much the Wines, Fruits, Fertility and Riches of Cyprus, which Island he said did belong to the Grand Signiors, because Selym I. conque∣red Egypt, upon which Cyprus depended. He persuaded him also that the Venetians had usurped it, and that it was easie to take it from them, because they could have no Assistance from France, Spain or Poland, and that their Arsenal had been lately burnt. All this was true enough. So that this revengefull Jew be∣ing backed by Mustapha Bassaw, encouraged the Sultan to send out a Fleet, and to conquer Cyprus in 1572. Chevreau's Hist. du Mond

Muer, a River of Germany named in German, Die Mur; Lat. Mura and Murum. It's head is in the Diocess of Saltzburg, and runs into the Drave near Hungary.

Muet (Peter le) The King of France's Counsellor, Engineer and Architect; the most famous Architect of his time. He com∣mented on and composed many Works. He built the stately Church of Val-de-grace at Paris, and died in 1669. Memoires Hi∣storiques.

Mufti, the High-priest of the Mahometan Religion, has a great Authority among the Mahometans.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Mugnos (Giles) Antipope, named Clement VIII. was e∣steemed for his Learning and Vertue. After Benedict XIII's death, in 1424; he was elected Pope by two Cardinals in obe∣dience to Benedict, who charged them when he was a-dying, to proceed to a new Election; which they did also by the Sollici∣tation of Alphonsus, King of Arragon, Pope Martin the Vth's Enemy. Magnos made a Promotion of four Cardinals, that he might have a lawfull Consistory. But Alphonsus being reconci∣led with Martin Vth. in 1429. Mugnos abdicated willingly with great Solemnity; for he named first a fifth Cardinal, and in a numerous Assembly revoked all his Predecessors and his own Excommunications; declaring that for the Peace of the Church, he joyfully pa•ted with the Supreme Priesthood, and that the Throne being vacant, the Cardinals might freely and canonically proceed to a new Election. Then he descended from the Throne, and retired into a Room, where leaving his Pontifical Apparel, he returned into the Hall in Doctor's Ap∣parel; and as Martin Vth. had design'd to give him the Bishop∣rick of Majorca, he took place after the Cardinals, and desired them to chuse a good Pastor for the Church; and immediately they elected as by way of Inspiration Otho Colonna, naming him Martin Vth. who had already been elected in the Council of Constance. Thus ended the great Western Schism. Maimbourg. Hist. du grand Schism.

Muis (Simon de) born at Orleans in France, a Royal Pro∣fessor in the Hebrew Tongue, composed many Learned Works, as a Literal Comment on the Psalms, &c. His Controversies with F Morin made a great Noise in the World, and he is said to att•ibute some Privileges to the Masorah which are not due to them. M. Simon.

Mutsis, known by the Name of Aegidius Mucidus, Ab∣bot of St. Martin, at Tournay, composed divers Historical Works, as a Chronicle from CHRIST's Birth to the year 1348, &c. He died in 1353. Vossius de Hist. Lat. Valer. Andr. Bibl. B•lg.

Muldaw, Molde, and Multaw, Lat. Mulda, a River of Bohemia in Germany, whose Head is towards the Limits of Bo∣hemia, and runs into the Elbe, above Prague; the Inhabitants call it Wltavae.

* Mulgrave, an ancient Castle in the North-riding of York∣shire, near the Sea, and not far from Whitby, first built by Peter de Mauley in the time of Richard I. and continued in the Line of its Founder for seven Generations. Afterwards through o∣ther Families it came to the Sheffields; Edmund, Lord Sheffield of Bulterwick, Lord President of the North, being created Earl of Mulgrave by King Charles I. in 1625, who was great Grandson to Edmund Earl of Mulgrave.

Mulhausen, an Imperial Town of Thuringia in Germany, near the River Unstrutt, seven German miles from Erford to the West, and four from Eysenach to the North. It's a fine City, under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony; being otherwise free and Imperial.

Mulhausen, another Imperial Town of the higher Alsatia, in Germany, on the River Ill, once an imperial and free City; but in 1515 leagued with the Swiss, and united to Suntgow. It stands three Leagues from Ferrette to the North, and Basil to the South-west, but heretofore belonged to Alsatia.

Mulki-kadin, a Favourite to the Sultaness, Mahomet IVth's Grandmother. She was a bold Young Woman, and governed the whole Empire in the beginning of that Prince's Reign, be∣cause she had the Sultaness's Love entirely. The Grand-Visier and other Officers could do nothing without her Consent, and the Closet-Council was held in t••s Woman's private Apartment. But at last the Soldiers, weary of Female Administration, sent impudently to the Sultan, to desire him to come to the Kiosch, or Banqueting-house, where they demanded the Eunuchs heads that were Favourites, whom they strangled immediately, and next day they massacred Mulki and her Husband Schaban Kalfa. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Muller, or Regiomontan, (John) a famous German Astro∣nomer. Cardinal Bessarion desired Purbach to abridge Ptolomy's Almagestum, but he dying, his Disciple Muller finished it happi∣ly. At Rome he found very material Errours in the Book trans∣lated into Latin by George of Trebizo•de, which was fatal to him. For Sixtus IVth. having made him Archbishop of Ratis∣bon, and desired him to come to Rome, to reform the Calendar, he was murthered there by George of Trebizonde's Sons in 1476, lest his great Learning should obscure their Father's reputation. Others say that he died of the Plague being forty years old. We have divers of his Works. Paul. Jov. in Elog. c. 144. Gas∣sendus in vita Regum, &c.

Multan, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies in the Mogol's Dominions, on the Indus, below Attock, formerly more consi∣derable than it's now.

Mulvia, a great River of Barbary in Africa, running from Mount Atlas into the Mediterranean. It divides the Kingdom of Fez from the Province of Tremesen in the Kingdom of Al∣gier.

Mummius (Lucius) a Roman Consul, with Cn. Cornelius Lentulus, in 608 of Rome, subdued Achaia, took and burnt Corinth, from whence came the famous Metal called Corinthian. He was Censor afterwards, and died very poor. Strabo, lib. 8. Tit. Liv. l. 52. Pliny l. 37. c. 3.

Mummol, a Patrician, reputed Earl of Auxerre, famous for his Victories, was General to Gontran, King of Orleans and Bur∣gundy, Son of Clotaire. He was killed in 585, in Comminges They say that his Wife was forced in the middle of Torments to declare that he had a considerable Treasure in Avignon. Greg. Turon. l. 5, 6, & 7. Aimoin. l. 3.

Mummies of Egypt, are Dead Bodies embalmed and wrap∣ped in certain linen Cloths that prevent Corruption. They may be seen in Egypt, not far from Cairo, near the Village Sakara. The ground where they are found is like a vast Burying place, adorned in divers places with many Pyramids. There are un∣der the ground many vaulted rooms cut in Quarries of white Stones, with a hole to go down into them, like a Well. Those Wells are square, built with good Stones, and filled with Sand, to close the Grotto, which Sand is taken out when people will go in. Then by the help of a Rope under their Arms they are gently let down to the bottom, where the door is. The rooms built under ground are commonly square, and contain many by-places, where Mummies are found, some in stone Tombs, others in Chests or Coffins made of Sycamore with many Ornaments. The Dead Bodies are wrapped up with Fillets of Linen Cloth dipped in a Composition sit to preserve from Corruption; and those Fillets are so often wound about, that sometimes there are above a thousand Ells. The Fillet going in length from head to foot, is often adorned with many Hieroglyphicks painted in Gold, which shew the Quality and brave Actions of the deceased. Some Mummies also have a golden Leaf delicately set on the Face. Others have a kind of an Head-piece made of Cloth and prepared with Mortar, on which the Face of the person is represented in Gold. In un∣wrapping them small metal Idols are sometimes found wonder∣fully well wrought; and some have a little piece of Gold under their Tongue. Some Mummies are shut up in Chests made up of many Cloths pasted together, which are as strong as wooden ones, and never rot. The Balm that preserves those Bodies is black, hard and shining like Pitch, and smells plea∣santly. It is called Mummy, because composed of Amomum, Cinnamon, Myrrhe and Wax. The Dead Bodies were also powdered with Nitre or Sea-sand. The Amomum of the Anci∣ents is supposed to be the little Tree, the inner Bark whereof is called Cinnamon. They took the small Branches full of knots in the shape of Grape kernels, and a kind of sweet Gum that came out of its Root, to make that Composition with other Plants and aromatical Liquours, which keep Bodies from Corruption. From the word Amomum came Amomia, which we pronounce Mummy. Some derive it from the Persian word Mum signifying Wax, used chiefly by the Persians and Scythians to preserve Corpses. M. Thevenot. Voyage du Levant.

Munasichites, a Sect of Mahometans following Pythagoras's Opinion, believe the Metempsychosis, or Transmigration of Souls from one Body into another. Munasachat in Arabick signifies Metempsychosis. They are also named Altenasochites, from Alte∣nasoch, that is, Metempsychosis. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Muncer (Thomas) was called Luther's Vicar, because he taught the same Doctrine in Saxony. But afterwards he made himself Head of the Anabaptists and Enthusiasts in 1525, feign∣ing to have particular Revelations from God, and preached both against the Lutherans and Roman Catholicks. He joined with Ni∣cholas Stork and Pseiffer, and having drawn a prodigious number of Peasants to him, he boldly declared, That God could no lon∣ger bear the Sovereign's Tyranny and the Magistrate's Injustice, and had commanded him to destroy them, to put godly men in their Places. By such Doctrines they raised a considerable Army of wicked People, which caused great Disorders in Ger∣many; but they were all cut to pieces or made Prisoners. Muncer and Pseiffer were beheaded, the first being converted be∣fore he died; but the other unwilling to recant his Doctrine, died obstinate. Maimbourg, Hist. de Lutheranism.

Munda, an ancient Town of Granada in Spain taken by Mariana, for Ronda la Veja is famous for Pompey's Son's defeat by Julius Caesar in 709 of Rome. Hirtius, Sueton. Dion. Plu∣tarch.

Munick, or Munich, on the Iser, Lat. Monachum and Monachi∣um. The chief town of Bavaria in Germany, and the Residence of the Dukes, is counted one of the pleasantest and strongest of Germany. It was built in 962, and walled about by Duke Otho in 1156, or 57. The Prince's Court is extraordinary Polite, and the Palace one of the most stately of Germany for its divers A∣partments, precious Houshold-goods, Gardens, Pictures, Ri∣ches, the Duke's Closset full of Curiosities, the fine Library, &c. The Town is very fine, its Streets are broad and straight, with Houses almost of the same Architecture. The Suburb is on the other side of the fine Bridge. Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, took this Town in 1632, and admired the Palace built by the Elector Maximilian; where Marble is as common, as if the whole Count•y were a Marble Quar•y. Each Corner, Nich, Door and Chimny, has a Statue drawn half-way. The Hall of Anticks contains 354 such Statues of Jasper, Porphyry, Brass, and Marble of all Colours. In the first Gallery are an hundred Pictures of Illustrious Men, chiefly for Learning. The Cieling of the second Gallery represents the chief Towns of Bavaria; its Rivers and Castles, &c. One of Gustavus's Cap∣tains persuading him to destroy the Palace; he answered, That he should be sorry to rob the World of so fine a Thing. Clu∣veir. Deser. Germ. Bertius, l. 3. Germ. &c. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 who is the Captain of all the Musketeers, each Troop has its Captain-Lieutenant and other Officers: And their Pay is Twen∣ty Crowns a Month. Memoires du Temps.

Musorites, Jews who reverenc'd Rats and Mice, from Mus a Mouse, and Sorex a Rat. The Original of this Superstition is thus: The Philistines having taken the Ark of the Covenant a∣way, God sent a great number of Rats and Mice, that devour'd all they had, which forc'd them to return the Ark, that they might be deliver'd from that plague; but their Priests advis'd them first to put five Golden Mice into it, as an Offering to the God of Israel, that they might be rid of those Vermin.

Mustapha, Solyman the Second, Emperour of the Turk's Eldest Son, the finest, stoutest, and most ingenious Prince, that had been seen for a long time in the Ottoman Family, was made Go∣vernour of several Provinces. But Roxelana, whom the Sultan married, contrary to the Custom establish'd since Bajazet the First, to secure the Crown to one of her own Sons, charged him with Rebellion against his Father, who caused him to be strang∣led immediately, without hearing his Defence. The People, de∣sirous to revenge his Death upon Roxelana, communicated the Design to Bajazet, one of Roxelana's younger Sons, who pretend∣ing to exclude his Brother Selym, and get the Crown, approved the thing, and elected one of his Slaves whose Stature and Face were very like Mustapha's. This supposed Prince departed in 1553, feigning to avoid his Father's anger, who would certain∣ly execute upon him, what he had done to a Slave, whom he took for his Son. His Officers told it as a great Secret, that he was the Emperor's Son; yet this Secret was quickly made a publick thing. Solyman sent Bassa Pertau against him, who brought him Prisoner to Constantinople, where he was forced upon a Rack to confess the Truth; and Roxelana obtained Baja∣zet's Pardon. De Rocoles des Imposteurs insignes.

Mustapha, Emperor of the Turks, Mahomet IIId's Son, and Achmet's Brother, succeeded Achmet in 1617, whose Son Osman was but 12 years old. Mustapha was raised up to the Throne by the Janizaries, who turned him out of it two months after, because he displeased them. Osman his Nephew succeeded him, and he was shut up in a private Prison, out of which he was drawn by the Janizaries, and was again put upon the Throne in 1622. The next day after he put Osman to death. But his Conduct displeasing again, he was confined sixteen months af∣ter to perpetual Imprisonment, and Amurath, Osman's brother, succeeded him. There are particular Relations of all those Re∣volutions.

Musulmen, that is, True-believers, a Name given by Maho∣met to all those that embraced his Religion.

Musurus (Mark) born in Candia, a Learned Archbishop of Ragusa, in the XVIth. Century. Being Professor at Padua, he had so many Auditors, that they were forced to inlarge the publick School. He was promis'd a Cardinal's-cap the next Promotion; but being disappointed, he complained of it as an Affront to all the Graecians, and died soon after. De Varillas, A∣necdotes de Florence.

Mutafaracas, in Turky, are Officers who constantly follow the Grand-Signior, chiefly when he goes from Village to Vil∣lage. They are Spahi's of a higher Rank than the rest, who re∣ceive a greater Reward when they go out of the Seraglio. Mu∣tafaraca signifies eminent Spahi, from farak, to distinguish. When the Grand-Visier goes to the Divan, he is also followed by many Mutafaraca's. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Mutian, or Conradus Mutianus Rufus, Prebendary at Gotha in Germany, a famous Lawyer, esteemed by the Learned of his time, neglected Preferments, and ingraved these words on his door, Beata Tranquillitas. He died in 1526.

Mutian (Hierom) a famous Italian Painter, who sollowed Titian's way, and made a great number of Pictures at Rome. Gregory XIIIth. imployed him to draw the first Hermit, S. Paul and St. Anthony, which are to be seen in St. Peter's Church. He finished also the Designs of the Basso Relievo's of Trajan's Co∣lumn begun by Julio Romanus; and by his means we have the Stamps explained by Ciaconius. He died in 1590. Gregory XIII. founded St. Luke's Academy at Rome for his sake, by a Brief confirmed by Sixtus V. Mutian left two Houses to the said Academy, and his whole Estate also, in case his Heirs should have no Issue, to keep poor young Painters that would come to Rome to learn that Art.

Mutimus, The God of Silence, from the Latin mutire, to mutter. The Ancients believed that this false Divinity did help one to keep his thoughts conceal'd. Turneb. l. 17.

C. Mutius, named Cordus, and afterwards Scaevola. Porsenna, King of Tuscany, besieging Rome in 247 of Rome, to restore Tar∣quin; and Mutius resolving to dispatch him, killed his Secreta∣ry in his stead. And being brought before Porsenna, who was offering a Sacrifice; he told him boldly, that three hundred young Men like him were bound by Oath to murther him. But since my hand, added he, has miss'd thee, it must be pu∣nished for it. Then putting his Right-hand on the burning Coals, he let it burn with such a constancy that the Beholders were all amazed. Porsenna charmed with his Vertue sent him safe to Rome, where they gave him the Name of Scaevola, or Left-handed, which remained to his Family. Florus, Tit. Liv. lib. 2. Mart. l. 1. ep. 30. Dion. Halicarn.

Q. Mutius Scaevola, a famous Lawyer, and Roman Consul, who governed Asia with so much Prudence and Justice, that he was commonly proposed as an Example to the Governours sent thither. He composed many Works, and had the Name of a perfect Orator. Cicero calls him the most Eloquent of all the Lawyers, and the best Lawyer of all the Orators. He was mur∣thered in 672 of Rome, during Marius and Sylla's Wars, being accused by his Assassin of too much Honesty. Cicero ad Attic. Solin. c. 29. &c.

Mutius, or Mucians, Lat. Gens Mucia, a very illustrious Family at Rome, has produced many Magistrates, as Q. Mutius Scaevola, Consul in 580; P. Mutius Scaevola, also Consul in 579, Father to P. Mutius Scaevola, Consul in 621; Q. M. Scaevola, cal∣led The Augur, Consul in 637. Tit. Liv. Pliny l. 2.

Mutunus, or Mutinus, a base Divinity of the Romans, like the Graecians Priapus. New married Women worshipped Mu∣tunus's Statue, before which shamefull Ceremonies were per∣formed. The ancient Fathers have often charged the Pagans with them. S. Austin. de Civ. Dei, lib. 4. c. 9. Lactant.

Myagrus, the Name of a certain Heathen God, whose Of∣fice was to hunt or drive out Flies, called in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Arcadians sacrificed to him. And the Occasion of this Worship comes probably from the Importunity of Flies, which is such in hot Countries, that the Assistance of a Divinity was thought necessary to drive them away. It is Solin's opinion, or rather his jest, on this Superstition. S. Greg. Nazianz. in his first Discourse against Julian, mentions another God, named Ekron, appointed to hunt Flies. So named, because the Ekronites a People of Judaea, had an Idol worshipped under the Name of Beelzebub, that is, The God of Flies. Cartari Imag. des Dieux. Pliny l. 10. c. 28.

Mycone, an Island of the Archipelago, three miles from De∣los, near thirty miles about, has no Fortress; and therefore not in∣habited by the Turks, for fear of the Christian Privateers. Never∣theless, they take the Carasch, or Tribute, every year. There are not above 2000 Inhabitants; but four Women to one Man, because Men, being generally Sea-men, or Privateers, often miscarry. There are about thirty Greek Churches, and one Latin only. J. Spon Voyage de Italie, &c.

Mylitta, a Name given by the Babylonians, or Assyrians to Venus. The Assyrian Women were obliged by a Law, to go once in their Lives near Venus's Temple, and prostitute themselves to some Foreigner, who was to put a Sum of money into their Breast. Herod. l. 1. Strabo l. 16.

Myrbach, a little Town and Abbey of the Higher Alsatia, which some years ago was an Ecclesiastical Principality, and the Monks had right to elect themselves an Abbot when the Dignity was vacant. But since Alsatia has been yielded to the French, by the Treaty of Munster in 1648, it was decreed, That in case of Vacancy the Monks should present three Persons to the King, That he might chuse one of them. Heiss. Hist. l'Empire lib. 6.

Myrmillons, a kind of Gladiators, who commonly fought against the Retiarii. The Myrmillons Arms were A Sword, A Shield, and An Head-Piece; on the top whereof was the shape of a Fish. The Retiarii's Arms were, A Fork with three Tips, and A Fisher's Net to cover the Myrmillon's Head, against whom he was to fight. Myrmillon comes from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ros, which signifies A Sea Fish spotted with several colours, mentioned by Ovid in Halieut, because those Gladiators had the shape of this Fish on their Head-piece. They were also na∣med Galli, because the first came out of Gaul, or because their Armour was after the Gauls Fashion. When they were a∣fighting, the Retiarius did sing to this purpose, I dont aim at thee, but at thy Fish; Why dost thou shun me, thou Gaul? Sueto∣nius in Caligula saith, That Caligula suppressed these sorts of Gladiators. Turneb. Advers. l. 3.

Myrses, a Name given to Tartarian Princes, who are tribu∣tary to the Great Duke of Moscovy. 'Tis also given to Persian Princes. Olearius Voyage de Moscovit.